The Missionary Review of the World — March 1915

rOJ2

MISSNON~Y fI~[S I I ®!!I!I!I!llflll!lIUIII!"n!,!!,!!!gi r. In the period since William Carey went to India, the population of the entire world has increased 50 per cent., and the number of Christians ISO per cent. (See page 2.38.) 2. An American diplomat who is a Hebrew, a great American business cor- poration, and a Mohammedan religious organization recently cooperated to relieve the financial troubles of the Christian missionaries in Turkey. (See page I87.) 3. Marriage laws enacted in Cuba during the first American intervention and the influence of Protestant missionaries to replace concubinage by mar- riage have done much to purify the home life in Cuba. (See page I79.) 4. Korean churches have been competing for banners awarded to the ones doing the most preaching per capita, selling the most gospels, and gain- ing the most new members. (See page 235.) 5. The "Peyote worship," which is spreading among American Indians, in- cludes the use of a harmful drug which they call the "Holy Ghost." The results are degrading and disastrous. (See page 201.) 6. The school and church property of the Methodist mission in Queretaro, Mexico, was recently defended from the attacks of a mob by Mexican citizens, the majority of whom were Roman Catholics. (See page I95.) 7. The Chinese Secretary of State in Hangchow accepted Christ and was bap- tized during the Eddy meetings, and at once started Bible classes among his officials and household servants. (See page I70.) 8. The income of the foreign mission boards of the United States and Canada has increased from $7,800,000 in J<)04 to $I7,I60,000 in I9I4. Last year native Christians in mission fields contributed $4,243,000 to the work. (See page 225.) 9. Bibles have been placed in 160,000 American hotel rooms by the Gideons, an organization of Christian commercial travelers. (See page 225.) 10. A negro student in Tuskegee was the successful one among nine thousand competitors in a popular magazine essay contest on "Vhat 'Ve Have Learned About Rum." (See page 226.) I I. More than ten thousand British soldiers on Salisbury Plain have promised to carry a "!'ew Testament with them, and to read a chapter every day. (See page 227.) 12. The report is circulated in Tnrkey that the German nation has been con- verted to Islam, and that the Kaiser is a descendant of Mohammed and is to make the pilgrimage to Mecca. (See page 230.) I3. Poor Siamese lepers, at Chiengmai, have again this year made a generous contribution to the work of the American Bible Society. (See page 232 .) 14. A Chinese Commissioner of Education has asked for one thousand Chris- tian Chinese teachers for his province. (See page 233.)

OF THE OPEN MINDS IN CHINA-EVANGELISTIC MEETING IN

A part of audience in theater at Hangchow listening to Mr. Sherwood Eddy's evangelistic address, October, 1914. There wert: 2,500 inside and 2,000 more outside, waiting for a second meeting. The use of the theater was given free of charge MISSIONARY REVIEW ~",_~V OF THE WORLD Vol. XXXVIII, No. 3 MARCH, 1915 Vol. XXVIII, No. 3 Old S,ri,s New S.r;es 1111111 INCREA$ED INTEREST IN LATIN the . questions to be considered in T AMERICA connection with non-Christian coun- HE opening of the Panama Canal, tries were large enough to occupy the increasing trade with our the undivided attention of the Con- Sister Republics, and the Panama ference. It is possible that the Exposition are attracting the atten- omission of Catholic countries from tion of Christians all over the world discussion at Edinburgh has proved to the opportunities and problems in a blessing in disguise since now they Latin America. In February, 1916, are to receive special consideration.

it is proposed to hold a Latin-Amer- by a strong body of men and .women ican Missionary Conference at Pan- to study the peculiar problems in- ama, organIzed by a Committee volved in the work in some of these under the chairmanship of Dr. Robert lands.

E. Speer, of the Presbyterian Board In preparation for the coming re- of Foreign Missions. The Edin- presentative Conference at Panama.

burgh Conference, for reasons that a number of commissions have been seemed to be sufficient to the General appointed to make an investigation Committee, omitted frQm their pro- of Latin America (induding Mexico.

gram the work in Roman Catholic Central America, the West Indies, and Greek Catholic countries. This and South America), and to present was due in part to the desire to win reports on their findings as to the the cooperation of members of the fields occupied and unoccupied, and Anglican Church, and in part to the other phases of the work. These fact that many of the problems in commissions are designated as fol- these mission fields are unique and lows: (1) Survey and Occupation. p.. The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the .pirit of Christ in the of thIa REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positioll8 taken by coa· tributors of slfned articles in these pagn.–EDJrou.

(2) Message and Method. (3) Edu- plans for a redivision of the 'terri- cation. (4) Literature. (5) Wo- tory among the Protestant societies men's Work. (6) The Church in can not be put into effect until some the Field. (7) The Home Base. degree of peace and order have ,(8) Cooperation and Union. been restored. In spite of the dan- Practically all the Protestant so- gers and difficulties some of the cieties of North America have sig- missionaries have remained at their nified their approval and their readi- posts, and a few are planning to ness to cooperate in this Conference. return in the near future.

A special Executive Secretary has Practically all of the societies par- been secured in Mr. S. G. Inman, ticipating in the Mexico Missionary formerly of the, People's Institute at Conference in Cincinnati last June, Piedras ·Negras, Mexico. have reported in favor of some or Following the Conference in Pan- all of the proposed plans of action.* ama, it is proposed to send two The American Baptist Home Mis- deputations to visit the mission sta- sionary Society ,expresses their sym- tions in Latin America, and to hold pathy with the spirit and aim of the post-conferences III western and Conference and approves of the eastern South America and. in plan to establish a joint depository Havana and Mexico. The Inter- for Christian publications III the denominational Committee on Mis- City of Mexico, and for a consoli- sion Study is also planning to pre- dation of lhe present church papers.

pare mission study courses on the They question the advisability of Two Americas for 1916. Thus at- establishing a joint training-school tention will be focussed on the needs for Christian workers, but recog- and opportunities in these important nize the desirability of uniting in countries. It is expected that at other educational work. They agree least 300 delegates will meet to- to the general recommendati~ns for gether in Panama, representing all the division of territory, but do not the Protestant Mission Boards con- approve of the adoption of a com- ducting work in Latin America. mon name (the Evangelical Churches Possibly as large and pennanent re- of Mexico) for all Protestant Mexi- sults will come from their deliber- can churches.

ations as have followed the Edin- The Domestic and Foreign Mis- burgh Conference. Christians in sionary Society of the Protestant every land are asked. to remember Episcopal Church expresses its sat- this proposed conference and its isfaction in the spirit of cooperation various committees in prayer. proposed, but can not act on the ques- tion of division of territory since THE PROGRAM FOR MEXICO this is determined by the General Convention and the work is com- T HE hoped-for solution of Mex- mitted to the bishops elected for the field. For similar reastM'ls they find ico's internal troubles has not it difficult to cooperate in the plans for union educational institutions. yet been discovered, or at least the I remedy has not taken visible effect.

Missionary work by foreign agents is practically at a standstill and the 'See REVIEW for September, page 641.

OF THE

Bishop Aves has exprest his interest of German-Austrian defeat, or the in the proposals of the Conference request of Turkey for peace, France and has promised to take up the may ask to work out her ambition in matter with missionaries of other Syria, and an international comchurches in Mexico. mission may take control of the HOly City and the Holy Land. Meanwhile, There is every reason to believe the balances of war are possibly that with the establishment of peace ,waiting the hour when the Jewish in this distracted country and the purse will decisively turn the scales. return of the missionaries there will Palestine and the Jewish purse are be a great advance in many direc- now inseparable, and the price of tions. Native pastors and other peace for the Turk may be the long- Christian workers have, so far as looked-for restitution of political possible, kept up the work in the freedom to the Jew in the land that absence of the missionaries, and if God gave to his fathers. a just and strong government is established the hindrances to evan- If such an event takes place, what gelical work, which have prevented will be the result for Christian misgreat progress in the past, will sions? Will the door be closed ?By largely be removed. no means. Liberty must first be guaranteed to Jew, Moslem, ,and TTHE OUTLOOK IN PALESTINE Christian on equal terms. When the HE recent attack on the Suez Jews recover the Holy Land then Canal has directed particular at- look for other fulfilments of prophtention to Palestine and the vexed ecy. political problem there. That the attack has actually been made has sur- Whatever the immediate issue, Moprized missionaries and others who hammedan intolerance and Turkish have recently been in Egypt and Palestine. It is another proof that exclusiveness can never again hold T u r key is stumbling to a fall. unhindered sway in Palestine. Nei- Nothing but an Egyptian insurrec- ther Jew nor Christian will consent tion, of which there is no sign, or a to this. When Turkey took Italy's miracle of war, can give success to place in the Triple Alliance that such an invasion by the Turks. Their question was settled. The giUled bait little army may easily be enveloped caught the Moslem fish, with the in the desert they are seeking to usual result to the fish, and the ancross, and their retreat may be cut off gler may not be able to retain undisby a comparatively small force of puted possession. British or French landed in Palestine. A British conquest of Palestine is far There was a remarkable awakenmore probable than a Turkish vic- ing in the Moslem mind in Palestine tory at the Canal. just before the war, but that Opell- mindedness suddenly turned to a British diplomats deny that they flame of passionate hatred against have any territorial designs on Pales- everything foreign. There will, no tine, but events may· precipitate an doubt, be a reaction when peace reunexpected program. In the event turns. That will be the day of op- portunity for Christian mlSSlOns. There will be then no time for prep-

aration; the Church must be ready then the work has grown, a new for immediate action. If advantage building has been purchased in can be taken of the opportunity that Cairo, and the publication and dis- will undoubtedly be presented after tribution of Khutbas (sermonic . the war, days will show greater prog- tracts) and other volumes has in- ress than months in the lagging past. creased to over fifty thousand copies, Why may not Palestine yet become a and these have gone into nearly new center, as in the days of the forty different countries where Mos- Apostles, for the evangelism of Tur- lems reside. key and Russia, Western Asia, Arabia, and Africa? Some thirty thousand dollars was contributed from America for the AMERICAN WORK FOR MOSLEMS new premises and about three thou- A sand dollars a year is sent by the LITTLE over twenty-five years New York committee for publica- ago two young men, Samuel M. tion work. Friends have increased Zwemer and James Cantine, with in number and have recently organrare courage, dedicated their lives ized an "American Christian Literto the work of preaching the Gospel ature Society for Moslems." in order . to Moslems. They selected Arabia that they may increase their activias the most neglected and difficult of ties and range of service. The . all the Mohammedan lands and set Directors include. Dr. Robert E. out to plant a Christian lighthouse on the East coast of that Peninsula. Speer. of the Presbyterian Board, American missionaries had gone to Dr. James L. Barton. of the Amer- Moslem lands before and were at ican Board, Dr. Frank Mason North, work in Egypt and Turkey, in Persia of the Methodist Board. and Dr. and India, but since these young men Charles R. Watson, of the United became champions of the cause, in- Presbyterian Board. The Treasurer terest in this difficult work has is Mrs. E. E. Olcott. of New York, and the Secretary is Mrs. James M. steadily increased. The campaign is better organized and the conversion Montgomery. * of Mohammedans seems less hopeless. , The new Society was successfully Ten years ago the Nile M~ssion launched at a parlor meeting in New Press was started for the purpose York City on January 29th, at the of printing and distributing Chris- . home of Mr. and Mrs. Olcott, and tian .Literature to Moslems. The the membership includes over one hun- Executive Committee is in Great dred friends of missions to Moslems, Britain, while the Press is located in from many evangelical denominations. Cairo. About four years ago Dr. The. Constitution states that the ob- Zwemer was called from Arabia to ject of the Society is to assist the Nile devote a portion of his time to the Mission Press and similar agencies in preparation of this literature and the preparation, publication, and disto assist in the direction of the Press. tribution of Christian literature to At the same time aNew York com- Moslems.

mittee was formed as an auxiliary *Writ~ to Box 888, N~w York City, for further to the London committee. Since information. .

GROWTH OF AMERICAN FOREIGIII Missions is indicated in the valuable MISSIONS statistics prepared by the Home Base Committee of which Dr. F. P. Hag- TWO outstanding addresses at the gard is chairman. These figures show Foreign Missions Conference of a large increase. in missionary gifts in North America, which met at Gar- North America since 1901, when the den City, January 13th-14th, were Dr. John R. Mott's masterly report statistics then ;lvailable reported $6,- of his recent visit to Great Britain, France, and Germany, and Mr. Sher- 228,000 (home income). Last year, wood Eddy's remarkable story of the according to Dr. Haggard, $17,168,- recent evangelistic campaign in China. 000 was given for the same purpose (This latter is printed on another -an increase of nearly 300 per cent. page.) Another unique feature of This is one million dollars larger the Conference was the announce- than the amount reported last year, ment of a conditional gift of $50,000 and ten million dollars in advance of a year for five years from the Rocke- that given ten years ago. A very feller Foundation for the inter- noticeable increase in the last ten denominational work of the Ameri- years. has been the amount given by can Foreign Missions and of the native Christians-an advance from Continuation Committee of the Edin- $1,000,000 to $4,236,009. Surely the burgh Conference. This is some- native churches are developing in seIfthing new in large gifts and is only support. conditioned on the raising of an additional $20,000 to complete the bud- The whole number of Protestant J{et. The Rockefeller gift has en- mISSIonaries supported by North abled the interdenominational com- American churches is nearly 10,000; mittees and organizations to estab- in 1904 there were only 5,489. The lish headquarters at 25 Madison native Christian workers have also Avenue, New York, to house the doubled in number during the same Student Volunteer Movement, the decade, and now 50,000 are employed various interdenominational commit- in these missions. The total memtees, and the growing missionary li- bership of churches connected with brary. The budget of the Student American missions is 1,439,000, an Volunteer Movement is not included increase of nearly 200 per cent. since in the' $70,000 toward which the 1904; 159,000 converts were added Rockefeller Foundation has made its last year, three times the number addlarge gift. After five years the ed in 1904. Foundation fund is to be decreased at the rate of $5,000 a year. The AMERICAN HOME MISSIONS Committee of Reference and Council of the Foreign Missions Confer- T HE Home Missions Council, ence has asked for authority to become incorporated, in order that they which held its annual meeting in . may care for these funds satisfac- New York, January 12th to 14th, torily. reported important progress in the s?lution of interdenominational prob- The growth of American Foreign lems. The churches and societies represented in this Council contrib- ute $12.450,210 a year to home mis- sion work. This includes for:

Church Sustentation ……….. $2,157,527 larger sacrifice in substance and life. General Evangelism ………..• 1,638,048 Cooperation is to be given by the American Indians ………….• 944,315 Work for Immigrants …•….• 424,334 Boards represented in' the Council in Work for MOl;lntaineers ……• 319,271 the coming United Campaign of the Work for Negroes .•……….. 702,832 Laymen, and in the use of United Work for Orientals in U. S. A." 129,399 Mission Study text-books. Next Work for Other Dependent year the course is to take up "The 120,553 Church and the Nations" (the Native Peoples ……………….. . 135,043 Church). Work for Alaska …………. . 181,496 Work for Cuba ………….. . 62,318 Some of the greatest strides in Work for Hawaii ………… .

Work for Mexico ………… . 104,598 Home Mission work during recent Work for Philippines …….. . 83,457 Work for Porto.Rico …….. .. 203,239 years have beep in relation to the Work for Sunday-schools …. . 81,525 Education ……………….. . 959,001 immigrant problems. The services Publication ………………. . 450,499 of the Rev. J. H. Berry have recently been secured to study how best to Administration …………… . 690,893 reach these incoming millions at the Specials and Miscellaneous ….. . 858,223 various ports of entry. Plans are $12,450,210 being formulated to give various denominations special responsibility The largest amount is this, ex- for definite concentrated groups of pended on the support of mission foreigners in America. churches, and· the next largest on "S evangelism. The Presbyterian Board WHAT SHALL B~ DONE?

of Home Missions represents the HALL we aU become Chris- largest budget with $1,490,338, and tians?" asked caste leaders in '

the Methodist Board is second with a council in an Indian community $959,697 (not including the appor-. which includes 2IO villages and over tionments through annual confer- 3,000 souls. These people of the ences. The increase in the reported United Provinces voted to hold a big total incomes fol' the year is nearly council meeting to discuss the sub- two million dollars. ject. Rev. J. T. Robertson, of the The Council strongly advocated a Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- unified program of Home Missionary sions, asks that this incident be pre- Education, to include (I) The church sented . to the praying people of service and pastor; (2) the prayer America. "If these people decide to meeting; (3) the Sunday-school; become Christians, as we believe that (4) the women; (5) the young they will-then they must all be taken people; (6) .Mission Study classes; at once while they are willing, (7) books; (8) periodicals; (9) en- or the opportunity wi11 be lost. Then listment of,~ volunteers, and (IO) the problem will be to care for them.

every – member canvass. This pro- Last year the Methodists reported gram should .have before· it the ob- 1,158 baptisms in Bulandshahr, and jective to produce conviction as to this year the converts in the same the need of more efficiency in the district numbered 3,032. Such suc- local parishes and the nation, to cess is an' embarrassment, but it is a deepen the prayer Iiie, and caU iprth sign of the times in India."

EVENTS

March loth to 14th-ParEament of Churches in Toronto, Canada. I 3th-The 100th anniversary of the Birth of James C. Hepburn, 1815. 14th-60th anniversary of United Brethren Foreign Missions. 17th to 19th-Ohio l'1cthodist Men's Convention, Columbus, Ohio. 29th-The 75th anniversary of the Birth of Isabella Thoburn, 1840.

April 1st-The lOoth anniversary of the Birth of Villiam C. Burns, ISIS.

May 12th to 17th-Southern Baptist Convention, Houston, Texas. 19th to 26th-Northern Baptist Convention, Los Angeles, Cal. 19th-Presbyterian United Movement Conference, Rochester, K. Y. 20th-The 225th anniversary of the Death of John Eliot, 1690. 29th–The lo)£h anniversary of the Basel Missionary Society, ISIS.

June 4th-The 50th anniversary of the Birth of George L. Pilkington, 1865. 4th to 14th-Y. W. C. A. Studcnt Conference. Blue Ridge, N. C. 18th to 28th-Y. VV. C. A. Student Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y. 23rd to 27th-International Missionary Union, Clifton Springs, N. Y. 23rd to July 2nd-Y. W. C. A. Student Conferencc, Eagles Mere, Pa. 25th-Jubilee of the China Inland Mission, founded 1865. 25th to July 4th-Missionary Education M ovt. Conf., Blue Ridge. :f. C. 30th-The 600th anniversary of the Martyrdom of Raymond Lull, 1315.

July 2nd to IIth-Missionary Education Movnnent Conf., Asilomar, Cal. 6th-Five hundredth Anniversary of the Martyrdom of John Hus. 7th to 12th-Fifth vVorld Christian Endeavor Convention, Chicago, Ill. 9th-The 75th anniversary of the Martyrdom of nine Malagasy Chris- tians, IS40. 9th to 18th-Missionary Education }v[ovement Conf., Silver Bay, N. Y. 16th to 25th-Missionary Education Movement Conf., Estcs Park, Colo. 20th to 3oth-Y. [17. C. A. City Conference, Silver BGY, N. Y. 21st to 31st-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Blue Ridge, N. C. 22nd to 30th-l1[issiol1ary Education it[ovement Conf., Ocean Park, Me. 23rd-The looth anniversary of the Baptism of Africaner, ISIS.

August 1st to 3rd-V/orld's Bible Congress, San Francisco, Cal.

6th to 15th-Missiollary Education Movement Confel'ence, Lake Geneva. 6th to 16th-Y. W. C. A. Student Conference, Asilomar, Cal. loth to 15th-International Convention of Young People's Alliance of the Evangelical Association, Lomira, 'Visconsin. 13th to 23rd-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Lake Geneva. 13th to 23rd-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

S a.me of the 4,000 students leavi ng the pavilion erected fo r the meetings conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, with the permission o f the Government

to the Sacred Alta r, where the Emperor formerl y worshipped. For the fi rs t time in histor y Ch ristia n mee tings we re conducted within th e precincts of the Forbidden City The Four thousand Chinese stud ents listening to the Gospel at Mr. Eddy's opening meeting in the specially erected pavilion in Peking CHRISTIA N EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS INSIDE THE FORBIDDEN CITY, PEKING, CHINA, sEPrEMBER, 1914

NEW OPEN DOORS IN

Educated Chinese outside the theater ill Hangchow, waiting for an opportunity to hear the Gospel at the Eddy Evangelistic Meetings The Wide-Open Door In China BY MR. GEORGE SHERWOOD EDDY* Secretary,for Asia.,-Foreign Department of the International Y. M. C. A.

~~~?lS~T would be wrong to Christian forces in every city and ~ suppose that the won- province where meetings were con- 'derful responsiveness ducted. Nor do I wish to give the of 'the students of impression that the' work was easy, China in the Evan- or that the victory has been won, for gelistic campaign this it bristles with unsolved problems and difficulties. year was accidental or wholly spontaneous. It followed the most care- During 'the last few months' in ful preparation and organization on China we visited thirteen cities. Bethe part of the Christian leaders in ginning at Tientsin, we went thence China, who combined' prayer' and to Peking, then to Paoeting-fu, then pains,fiith and works, with de- to the city of Chang-sha, in Hunan pendence on God and the best human Province; thence to Wu-chang, Sooorganization. Then, again, we must chow, and Hangchow, down the coast not think of it as the work of any to Foochow, Amoy, Hong Kong, and one man or group of men, nor of any Canton-thirteen provincial capitals organization or grottp of orgillliza- and metropolitan cities. tions. It represented the united Without stopping, to tell of the ~From an address at Garden City, L, r., January 14, 1915; wltb',extracts fr~m tetters.

work in all these cities, I will take' were enrolled in Bible classes in only four that are typical. The re- twelve churches in different parts of sults may not be as great in some of the city.* these four as in other places, but they It is a great problem how to lead stand as illustrations of four different the educated Chinese, composed of of- types. ficials, modern Government students, We began work in Peking in Sep- and commercial men, into the' church- tember,. where I had a most enjoy- es, which are generally made up of able half-hour with President Yuan the lower classes. But t wei v e Shih Kai. He is China's strong man churches are in line in their efforts to-day, and exprest an interest in to reach those literati, and to main- the meetings. He does not profess tain Bible classes for them.

to be either a Christian or a Con- More than two thousand inquirers fucianist; he is a practical man of in Peking exprest their desire to affairs. China has not thus far made study the Bible in groups. Last year, Confucianism the state religion, and with far less preparation, five hun- while the President, the Governors, dred non-Christians were in Bible and certain officials worship Heaven classes and more than ISO of these or Confucius, it is never obligatory. were later received' by the churches.

The President, altho not a deeply The results this year will be far religious man, sees the alarming greater. The response of the officials growth of immorality, with the break- and leaders of China was most no- down of old standards before table in the capital city, which has new ones have been formed, and he long been the most conservative believes in supporting morality or center of China. At one meeting any religion that will uphold the for inquirers who were deemed near State. The Vice-President also re- the point of decision for the Chris- ceived us very cordially, and gave us tian life there were present one an opportunity to present Chris- former governor, two generals, a tianity to him. private secretary to the President, The change in Pekin, compared the director of China's national bank, with fourteen years ago, is striking. prominent officials, and a young non- In 1900 the Boxers were killing our Christian philanthropist who has given Christians, and attempting to drive this year $I2,000 to Christian work.

foreigners out of China. This year, My interpreter was a young man re- for the first time, the Chinese officials cently converted in prison. His opened the Forbidden City, where the father was the governor of four foot of the "foreign devil" was for- provinces, his uncle the celebrated merly never permitted to rest, and Marquis 'Tsun, China's minister to gave us a site fnr our tabernacle England and Russia, his grandfather right near the palaces of the boy Em- China's greatest statesman, Tsen Quo peror, and close to the sacred altar Fan. Tho a recent convert, he has where the Emperor annually wor- become a bold witness for Christ. shipped. Four thousand students as- In this small group there were three sembled in this tabernacle to hear the men of prominent official position Gospel, and some six hundred men *See account on page 5 (January).

WIDE-OPEN DOOR IN CHINA 169

who had all been baptized and be- as they were convinced that His come earnest Christian workers dur- claims were just. ing the year. Probably in no other country in the· world to-day are the Four years ago, immediately after officials so accessible to Christianity the meetings in Hangchow, the prinas in China. cipals and teachers of the government colleges strictly forbade the attendance . When we reached Hangchow, we of the students at Bible classes and went from the railway station to the opposed our work. This year, howmodern theater which had been se- ever, these same principals invited us cured for the meeting. The Con- to a banquet, thanked us for helping fucian owners of the theater had can- them in their work for the students, THE EVANGELISTIC MEETING FOR WOMEN IN HANGCHOW, OCTOBER, 1914 celled an entertainment scheduled and received cordially an address.·.in there, and gave us the use of the which we asked for the opening of theater free of charge, which would the government schools to voIunt~y have been twelve hundred dollars. Bible classes. One is deeply iJn- The Governor granted a haH-holiday, prest, in going from city to ·city, in order that the students might at- with the open-mindedness of· the tend the meetings, and they all came. Chinese leaders to-day. Our. ·inter- When we arrived at the theater, we preter at these meetings was Mr. C. found twenty-five hundred students, T. Wang, the young Christian statesofficials, and business men, filling man of China, formerly a member of every seat up to the top gallery, and Yuan's Cabinet and Vice-President two thousand were waiting outside. of the National Senate. He is now The same thing was repeated the next National Secretary of the Y. M, C. A. day. About a thousand of these men signed cards, promising to study the The Governor of the province life of Christ and follow Him so far asked us to a banquet, at which were present many young progressives who

THE SPECIAL MAT SHED ERECTED FOR THE EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN CHANGSHA had made a fight for righteousness first he asked for private baptism, but I said, "Let us be plain; we must and against opium. The young inter- be courageous, and work for the glory of Jesus Christ. Will you go preter and I went from our knees to down to the little church and be baptized in public?" that meeting with the Governor. "I will," he said. The following F or an hour we presented Jesus day this fearless man took the chair at the meeting and stated publicly Christ to that Governor and Secre- that he had decided to become a Christian. Even the non-Christian tary of State, Mr. S. T . Wen. Fin- students broke into applause. The next Sunday he went down and gave ally, I said to the Secretary, as I his testimony before the people in the little church. He said, "I may lose took out my Testament: "Mr. Wen, my official position, but I take my stand to-day once for all for Jesus when the eunuch had heard the Gos- Christ." Over a thousand young men Ilad signed as inquirers in the theater pel that Philip preached to him, he meetings, and Mr. Wen said, "I can not ask them to join the church if I ' said: • do not lead the way." He immediate- ly -started Bible classes among his "'What doth hinder me to be household servants and officials; and on the last day of meetings in China, baptized ?' What hinders you from when illness prevented me from con- ducting the meetings as scheduled, becoming a Christian here and Mr. Wen came down and carried now?" Mt:. Ven replied: "Mr.. Eddy, some day I will; but now it would complicate my official position. Some day I will retire from political life and go into private life and become a Christian."

"Why not do it now?" I urged.

"We need Christian leaders now.

Will you not do it now?"

He answered: "I will!' Then we shook hands, and I said: "Mr. Wen, when will you do it?"

"Next Sunday," he replied. At

WIDE-OP~N DOOR IN

them on with 11r. C. T. Wang. I there were but four Christians in this have seldom seen a man more 10- part of the empire. He himself was stantly trnsformed in his character driven out of the city by the mob. than was that man, a witness known To-day, practically every student in of all men. the city was attending the meetings, as well as the leaders of every ~ec­ vVe went to Foochow, at the invi- tion of the community. More than tation of the Governor, the Chamber of Commerce, and all of the Confu- sixteen hundred students and youns cian College presidents. (It. was there that eleven missionaries were torn men enrolled themselves as inquirers limb .fr0111 limb by the angry mob to join Bible classes to study the fOl1r twenty years ago.) Now, when I Gospels. went to the Guild Hall, I found two . The Governor asked us to dine with thousand inside, and fifteen hundred him and other officials. I had some more outside waited there an hour charts that showed the material bankto get in anel hear the Gospel. The ruptcy of China caused by her moral same thing took place the next day. bankruptcy, which was in turn caused by her spiritual bankruptcy, bec~use Sitting on the platform was the she had left God out of account. aged Archdeacon VloHe. When he After explaining this I presented arrived in China fifty-two years ago Jeslls Christ as the only hope of CHINESE OFFICIALS AT EVANGELISTIC MEETINGS IN FOOCHOW In the front row are Mr. Sherwood Eddy and (on his right) the Governor-General and other Qfficials of Fukien Province, at a special lecture by Professor Robertson, in connection with the evangelistic campaign, October. 1914

China. We had an open hearing for sent men out into the province in Jesus Christ that night, before the teams of two, one Chinese and one Governor and his officials, and I foreigner. The results in those sec- presented the Governor with a Bible. ondary cities were proportionately An official who was present is to be greater than in the larger cities. In baptized within two months. one place three Buddhist priests Two days after the meetings the joined a Bible class.

Governor subscribed several thousand The darkest and hardest city was dollars toward the purchase of a site Canton-the center of new revolu- for a new Y.M.C.A. building in the tions against the Government. The student quarter. Some forty edu- day that we arrived a bomb was cators and college principals, with thrown that killed twelve men. A the Minister of Education, gave us a battle had been fought within seven banquet on another evening and said miles of the city. All public meet- to us in an address: "Confucianism ings of every nature were forbidden, alone can not save China. We need and the great shed that had been the moral dynamic .and principle of erected for our meetings was taken pr<;>gress which Christianity can give. down before we arrived. What could Christianity has long appealed to the be done? On our arrival the Gov- lower classes, but has not the time ernor 'called together all of the col- now come for you to appeal to the lege principals of the city and gave leaders and· 'educated men of the us an opportunity to present the Gos- nation?" Several of these college pel message first to them. Then principals exprest a desire to study they invited us to the colleges; there the life of Christ, and a number was no law against that, so that for offered us the privilege of opening the first time in history many col- Bible classes in the government col- leges in Canton opened to the mis- leges themselves. The Chamber of sionary message.' Their great law Commerce invited us to address school alone has seven hundred stu- them on two successive evenings. dents. We could only take about five More than a hundred of these men colleges a day, and held one meeting promised to join Bible classes to in a church, where five hundred and make a study of the New Testament. thirty Confucianists signed as inquir- A few years ago there was no ers and bought Bibles. The next Chamber of Commerce here and these Sunday seventy-five men were bap- men would have been deeply hostile tized. The terms of baptism were to Christianity. always fixt by the local church bodies.

But the significant thing about that A hundred and fifty non-Christian province was the new plan of a students in Canton decided to enter province-wide campaign in which all the Christian life, including sixty the Chri?tians were united. Six hun- medical students. One college prin- .ared Chinese pastors, laymen, and cipal writes: "Weare full to over· l~aders were called together for a flowing with joy. On Sunday we re- week's training conference at Foo- ceived into the church forty-two stu- chow and Amoy. After they had dents and sixteen others. I have attended the central meetings we never seen anything like it in this

WIDE-OPE~ DOOR IN CHINA

school." Even more important was When we arrived there we fo~nd that the Training Conference for Chris- the Lieutenant-Governor had sent out tian workers. We found gathered his proclamation announcing the here a thousand Christians and work- meetings to such an extent that they ers of all denominations, including a did not dare give out tickets for the hundred and fifty from outlying meeting. AlI of these audiences were cities and towns who had come in to not people admitted from the streets; attend this training conference in they were picked audiences of those preparation for a province-wide cam- three classes, officials, students, and paign next year for the Kwangtung business men. In order to gain ad- Province, which numbers thirty-seven mission to the evangelistic meetings millions of inhabitants. men were compeIIed to go to a cer- In Canton a thousand Christians tain place and sign written applica- gathered for a training conference, tions. Eight thousand men came in many coming from other centers. advance and signed those applica- They are now preparing for a prov- tions. The opening night five thou- ince-wide campaign for next year. In sand gathered-the place only held two fact, other provinces are asking for thousand, and had to be fiIled three these province-wide campaigns. times. The next day it rained, Some of the Results and as in China they don't go out in the rain, I did not expect that a meet- Our campaign this year was quite ing would be held. I was taking din- different from that held last year in ner at six o'clock, when I was sum- many respects. First, there was a moned by a messenger to come at larger hearing on the part of the stu- once. Three thousand men had come, dents. Last year t/:te student audi- and they sat while the rain dript ences averaged about two thousand a down, some of them wiping the rairt night; this year they averaged over from the seats. For one hour they three thousand every night at the listened as we talked about sin, their public meetings. sins-gambling, graft, and the sins Second: for the first time also this that are honeycombing the life of year the officials were ready to give China. One business man who signed an honest hearing to the Gospel of a card got ten others to join his class.

Jesus Christ. The President, the Men said, "Wherever there is a Vice-President, members of the Cab- Christian to teach you can form inet, and the Governors of almost classes all over the city."

every province that we visited, either Some New Problems erected pavilions for the meetings or The work this year also raised new gave the students half-holidays, or· problems. I will mention only three invited us to a banquet, with an op- in passing. The revival of Con- portunity to address the officials. fucianism is very sure to come in this Third: a beginning was made not decade. The door will not forever only with the students but with the remain open to Christianity as at merchant class, who are harder to present. The movement toward Con- reach than the students. We tested fucianism is not united, it is not selfthis in the great port city of Amoy. conscious y~t, but it is growing. One

party is trying La prCl110te a material- Lastly, we have to face the probistic movement, but a far larger party lem raised by this war. Not only is is trying to strengthen the religious the Chinese Government seriously element in Confucianism. It reminds embarassed, but our home base is me of an old watch that has run threatened at a time' that calls for down, into which they are going to advance and not retreat. I expected put a new mainspring, the main- that this war would cripple the meetspring of patriotism and nationalism, ings far more than was the case. For so that the old watch will not only instance, in Shanghai I was introkeep time, but will go faster than the duced to the late Premier, and I normaL I no longer dread that move- said to him: "Will you accept Jesus ment, however, after what I have seen. Christ ?" He replied: "Then I see Europe drenched in the blood of As in the war in Europe, every your so-called Christians, and when time there is a change on the part of I see the foreign city of Shanghai the enemy, there must be a new flowing free with opium, six hundred alignment by the other side; so the shops, to curse our nation, I do nQt churches must form a new alignment want to put my foot in that mess to meet these new conditions. In that you people have made of Chrissome places the Chinese churches tianity." have been so long accustomed to deal with the lower classes, that they do I hung my head with shame. I ex'- not know how to go out and meet pected that this would be the attitude with warm hand these men of the of the students; but it was not. They upper Classes. Then there are not hardly know that war is wrong. They enough trained Bible teachers to meet are ready to listen to the claims of them and shepherd the inquirers. The Christ and are ready to join Bible wonderful growth of the Christians, classes by thousands, and to join the however, is encouraging. church by hundreds.

The Christian forces are many times When was there a time when the as effective as they were four years leaders of a nation of over four hunago. Then, after the meetings, the dred millions, one-quarter of the huinquirers would slip right through our man race, after four thousand years fingers; but now the Christians are of preparation, after a hundred years growing in the thoroughness and de- of missionary work, were so open to votion of their follow-up work. the Gospel of Christ as in China to- It is inspiring to see three or four day? Will you call for retreat or for hundred Christians praying and the crippling of forces to-day? Not pleading with inquirers, and grap- only in those few cities, but in all pling with a great situation. That is parts of China, not only for the upbound to lift their Christian life. We per classes, but for all classes, the do not go into any city or province Church ought to advance. Every unless all the church bodies unite, church in America ought to support and set apart local leaders to follow the work for a great evangelistic adup the· work, with Bible-class lead- vance. The door is wide open, but ers. None the less, the great prob- the opportunity may pass. lem is the Chinese churches.

RECENT PUBLIC I MPROVEM E N T I N

The Ce ntral Railwa y Sta tio ll , opene d in 1913, cost $5,000,000. There are fift y train s a day ea ch way Fifteen Years In Cuba RESULTS AND PRESENT STATUS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA BY REV. J. MILTON GREE NE, D.D., HAVANA, CUBA Superintendent of the P resbyterian (North) Mission IlAJN article on "Protest- The blessing of God upon our ~ ant Missions in Cuba," work in Cuba has been so marked written by Richard and the response to our efforts has Sumerle Maher, and been so hearty on the part of in- ~ published in the Cath- creasing thousands, that we are at a otic World of Novem- loss to account fo r the basis of the ber 19, 1914, makes statements so statements in Mr. Maher's article.

strangely and glaringly aside from They seem to have been born of the the truth that I feel impelled to give imagination. 'When I recall, for ex- the real facts of the case concerning ample, an experience last year, when the need, the fruits, and present I organized two churches, one of S8 status of evangelical work .in the members and another of r4, baptizing island. For thirteen years I have them all, and marryi ng. in the fIrst been in closest touch with these case, 7 couples, all of whom were activities, and have been at pains to parents, and several of them grand- verify a t fIrst hand the data con- . parents, all but one having been born tained in this article. out of wedlock, and all being Cubans,

UNDER THE OLD REGIME IN CUBA The Malecon (driveway) as it was before the first intervention by the United State.

I am imprest anew with the need and tolerance of the opinions of for Protestant mission work, as seen others. The Protestant missions have in social conditions. taught the people to examine all things and to hold fast that which is It also appears how important and good. Thus while able to give a vital are the reconstructive influences reason for the hope that is in them, which proceed from Protestant mis- and with the moral courage of their sions. Another instance, that oc- intelligent convictions, they have a curred last year, was the reception in larger charity for those who differ our Vedado congregation of four from them in religious belief. This married couples and their children. was sorely needed in Cuba to sup- Hundreds of youth of both sexes in plant the hatred which formerly preour Bible Classes and Endeavor So- vailed so extensively. The quickencieties have had their ideals of life ing of intellectual life, the purification elevated and purified and their moral of domestic conditions, the inculcanature strengthened under the influ- tion of industry as a religious virtue, ence of an open Bible and the simple the condemnation of the lottery and Gospel. These young people are other forms of gambling, all these to-day enthusiastic champions of a and other similar influences have patriotism free -from the trammels of created an atmosphere which we are ignorance, superstition and immor- wont to consider the indirect result ality. They are conspicuous in their of Protestantism. various communities, for civic righteousness and social rectitude. Remembering the American inter- vention for Cuban independence and Nor can I forget the immense ad- the disinterested attitude of the Am– vantage of a spirit of investigation

YEARS IN CUBA

UNDER THE NEW REGIM E IN CUBA The Malecon (driveway) as it was im proved after the first intervention by the United S tates erican Government, the masses of sonal observation an d from the testithe Cuban people are quick to dis- mony of Catholic friends we judge cern in all this the outworking of that Protestant example has stimu- Protestant principles in contrast with lated the priests to a higher moral and the four centuries that preceded. evangelical tone in their pUlpit utter- The result is a predisposition to re- ances. They have also been stirred ceive gratefully whatever of good we up to repair their dingy church edihave to offer them. This is also fices and to furnish them with pews very frequently recognized by Roman instead of leaving the faithful, as Catholic friends . SCdrcely a day formerly, to stand, kneel or sit upon passes that we are not invited to open the cold stone floors. work in new centers. On every hand are many sympathizers who say The other noticeable effect is the frankly that we may count on th~ir very marked decrease in ten years ·of moral support, altho for personal and the number living in concubinage. domestic reasons they can not yet W herever Protestant influence ' exopenly affiliate with us. This means, tends, marriage is insisted upon as an in most cases, that the wives, moth- ordinance of God, and concubinage is ers, or sweethearts oppose their join- set forth as a sin. Our clergy are ing the Protestant Church. always ready to solemnize marriages without any charge, thus lifting from Two other beneficial effects of Protestant work may be mentioned. the people the heavy yoke fonnerly The first is the noticeable change in imposed upon them in the excessive the few sermons preached by the marriage fees demanded by the priests. Roman Catholic priests. From per- In order to appreciate the results of Protestant missionary work in

Cuba one must bear in mind the census showed the number of those physical, intellectual, social and reli- living in confused concubinage to be gious environment existing in the r68,c){Xl. island at the close of the Spanish war. It is a type of civilization which In religion almost everyone was may justly be termed unique and is labelled a Roman Catholic, having essentially what was found in all the been baptized as such in infancy, but former Spanish colonies. It is a civil- with at least 90 per cent. of the male ization hobbled, handicapped, re- popUlation there was no evidence in prest, cast in the mold of an in- daily life of a fear of God, obedience veterate traditionalism and saturated to His commandments or devotion to the Savior. For wholesale worldli- ONE OF THE NATURAL PRODUCTS OF CUBA Children in Havana growing up uneducated and indifferent to responsibilities with]esuitical principles. Here were ness and sinful indulgence no other found the two extremes of wealth and day was equal to the Sabbath. Expoverty, culture and ignorance, moral- c~pt on festal occasions the many ity and laxity, churchliness and indif- cathedrals and churches were very ference-with the second element in sparsely attended. Nine-tenths of each case overwhelmingly in the as- those who frequented the Mass were cendancy. In a country well-nigh women. Many of the church edifices unparalleled for fertility, poverty was were in a deplorable state of repair, widespread and the conditions of life so that the impression made upon a for the masses could hardly have been visitor was that for the great maworse from a hygienic standpoint.. jority of the men at least Roman From 60 to 80 per cent. of the people Catholicism as a religion in Cuba was were illiterate. In r899 the official in a decadent condition, the existing

YEARS IN

Church having lost the confidence of Hict with the marriage laws enacted the people. It is undeniable that the during the first American intervenpriests, as a class, with some noble tion with the express object of lesexceptions, are treated by the ma- sening the number of illicit unions jority of Cubans with cold indiffer- and of illegitimate children. From ence. This is due to their lack 1885 to 1900 the Judicial district in of culture, and in too many cases to 'Havana registered the largest number their social laxity. of marriages, filling seven books, each book composed of 400 leaves ~lore and more the masses are and each marriage occuping two turning to the Protestant ministers leaves. From 1900 to the present for marriage. My own list has A CULTIVATED PRODUCT OF CUBA Children of the Presbyterian Sabbath School at San Antonio, delos Banos reached a total of J 75 and that of one time the district which has registered associate 3,200. In many cases the the least number of marriages has pastor has also paid the registry fee filled seventeen books ,of 600 pages of one dollar, and in not a few in- each, assigning to every marriage one stances it was necessary to secure page and a quarter. In the Southern the inscription in the civil registry of Judicial district of Havana the numthose whose parents had failed to ber of matrimonial inscriptions from report their birth. 1910 to 1913 reached a total of 1,579. Of these 982 were Protestant, 418 It is worth while to note that three were Roman Catholic and 179 were years ago, Sr. Carlos Ortiz y Coffigiu, civil. Secretary of Justice, issued a circular to the municipal judges of the island, What we found in Cuba may be urging upon them to put no obstacles summed up in general terms, and in the way of registering the mar- speaking of the masses, as followsriages celebrated by Protestant minis- stagnant intellect, enfeebled will, perters, as such action would be in con- verted conscience and irreligious life.

ONE OF THE NEW CHRISTIAN INSTITUTIONS OF CUBA The new Y. M. C. A. Building to he complet<:d in April, 191.1 The people did not know how to quentiy no public conscience to be think, and were afraid to investigate, relied upon as a last resort, and men They were like animated machines, did what for the time being seemed manipulated from without and ac- to serve their own interests. The ' cepting what was told them or what idea that the end justifies the means they had inherited as truth. They made itself felt most disastrously delegated their decisions on moral in the matter of truthfulness, questions to others, knowing nothing honesty, chastity and even of friendof the right of private judgment. ship and matrimony. This explains Conscience with them had been ~o to a great extent why Cuba well-nigh misguided in their education that leads the world in the number of her moral distinctions were sadly con- suicides, ravishments, robberies and fused. Men had lost the native in- graft. stincts of right and wrong in obedience to an artificial code of morals. Certainly what has been written They worried about sins that were will suffice to justify the presence no sins and they had lost the con- of Protestant missionaries in Cuba. sciousness that men may be sinners Some of the statements made in even when they are obedient sons the article in The Catholic WarId of the Church. There was conse- stand in marked contrast to the facts which can not be refuted.

FIFTEE:t-l" YEARS IN·· CUBA

Statements in the "Catholic World" Oflicial Facts of Protestant Work "Not a single established Protestant One hundred and forty-nine organ- congregation of Cubans." ized churches with a membership of 10,975· "There are 30 per cent. less missions Established missions, 290, with 170 and 50 per cent. less workers (Protes- ordained missionary workers. tant) than there were six years ago."

"All over the island men and women Average gain In the last six years, are giving up the struggle and coming over 100 per cent. in church-member- home." ship.

"The Episcopal Mission has spent Protestant Episcopal Mission average $100,000 yearly in Cuba for salaries and expenditure since 1904, $35,000. running expenses since 1900."

"It is well below the truth to say that Total average expenditure of all Prot- $400,000 are being spent annually for estant societies, $221,429 a year. the (Protestant) conversion of Cuba."

The Protestant pastors and their been circulated to the number of assistants preach the Gospel in 300 300,000, and millions of tracts have pulpits each week. There are over been given away. Surely, from any 700 teachers in the Sabbath-schools unprejudiced standpoint, Protestant and r60 teachers in the boarding- and missions in Cuba have not been a day-schools conducted by the mis- failure and the money given has sions. There are five Protestatlt not been wasted. The manifest blesschurch papers published, Bibles have ing of God has rested on the work.

STATISTICAL RESULTS OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN CUBA (1889-1914) – -. — ——– _. Denomination <; ~ ..!< .$ ~ -~"~"~" .""~.~"", ..I ~~~ ., 1l~ .., ." "I '" '" -"" """S <; ~~ .~~ >- .E" t -.:,;,:,~ 1l t.~ .:l " " '1'"; .~ c "'''' ~…"cc,-,"", ~~ ""'""'" C;; ..~..,..",."~.,. o~~ u~"'- ~ Q'" 'C"1i'""'-i tu":;VJ .:l O.. Cu': .." """,,,,,'..-~.. ~~ ~ ~ ~ .~ ~ Baptists (S.) 1899 $40,000 29 27 1,900 31 35 2,000 7 200 75% Baptists (N.) Protestant Epis. 1899 40,000 98 37 1,537 33 56 1,640 11 565 1000/0 (In 10 yrs.) Friends Presbyterian (N.) 1904 35,000 32 19 1,677 19 19 1,237 5 669 175% Presbyterian (S.) Methodist (S.) 1900 5,714 36 7 467 21 36 621 5 353 75% 1901 33,000 31 20 1,108 20 28 1,788 12 600 20% 1899 13,000 15 9 600 7 9 750 4 500 100% -5-4,7-15 – 49 30 -3,6-86 – 3-9 – 5-1 2,597 6 -5-52 40% ~- — – -18-99 $221,429 290 149 10,975 170 234 10,633 50 3,439 100%

A Key Man at Constantinople

WILLIAM W. PEET, TREASURER OF AMERICAN MISSIONS IN TURKEY Thirty-four years ago Mr. William W. Peet, then a young man only thirty-one years of age, gave up a responsible position with the railroads of Nebraska to accept appointment as treasurer and general business agent for all the Turkey missions of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. It is an important office, the duties of which are manifold, and often perplexing. During the last sixteen years Mr. Peet has also discharged with signal ability the delicate task of representing mission interests at the foreign embassies and at the offices of the Turkish Central Government.

When Miss Ellen M. Stone and Mme. Tsilka and her infant son, born in captivity, were held for ransom by Bulgarian brigands, it was Mr. Peet who, with Dr. House and the dragoman of the American embassy, successfully negotiated their rescue. Turkish officers high and low, civil and military, had been instructed to shadow the rescuers every moment, night and day, to break up their plans for payment of a ransom, and at all hazards to arrest the abductors-their enemies. Mr. Peet was positively assured that the ladies were dead, but he quietly replied, "Then we will visit their graves." For wearisome days and nights he and his two comrades, with $66,000 in gold coin (250 pounds weight, done up in sacks), sought to elude the vigilance of the Turks, but in vain. Finally one night, while the guard slept, they crept out to the appointed place on the hillside, and successfully delivered the ransom money into the hands of the brigands–assuring the release of the captives. Thus they accomplished the seemingly impossible task.

In the years r895-97 more than $r,ooo,ooo for Armenian relief and orphansupport money was distributed through Mr. Peet's office without the loss of a dollar. Again, in the recent utter collapse of banking facilities, due to the European war, Mr. Peet has been able to meet the needs of 200 missionaries all over Turkey, with a minimum of inconvenience and delay.

In the reign of Abdul Hamid, there were many business transactions with the Turkish Government that required both business ability and diplomatic tact of an unusual order. When Mr_ Wingate of Talas purchased, as the site for a high-school, an elevation commanding a view of the Caesarea' plain, the local government declared: "That is a site for a fort, not for a school," and demanded the return of the property. Mr_ Peet, like Antonio, opposed his patience to the Turks' fury, and made use of the Turkish device of postponing any settlement until a more propitious hour. -{s a result, the Ta1as High-School building now crowns that eminence.

The success of Mr. Peet is due to certain prominent characteristics. He masters each case, and when he is sure he is right, he goes ahead. With imperturbable self-control, he is ah1e to keep an impassive face, never raising his voice even under great provocation. His manifest sincerity, his Christian principles, and his mastery of self and of the matter in hand, inspire confi'dence with men of every class. He is a model associate and friend, uniformly considerate of his colleagues and assistants. He is the executive force. His indomitable will, his calm judgment, his unassuming dignity, his consideration of others, his weighty personality, his years of experience, constitute the solid basis of his success.

EUPHRATES COLLEGE BUILDINGS OF THE AMERICAN MISSION AT HARPUT A STREET IN ERZERUM, TURKEY The large building is thc Girls' Mission School of the American Board CENTERS OF AMERICAN MISSION WORK IN TURKEY The War and Missions in Turkey BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D., BOSTON, MASS. Author of "Day Break in Turkey," "The Unfinished Task," etc.

T is a gratifying fact The entrance of Turkey into the conflict was evidently not sponmI that the present con- taneous, and was without the ap- flict is not a religious proval of all Moslem leaders. Their enthusiasm for the conflict is not on war, whatever may b'e said to the contrary. Roman Catholic and the increase, and the Christian popu- Protestant countries are in alliance· lations have never favored it.

against other Protestant and Roman The significance of the Turkish Catholic countries. Mohammedans, factor in the conflict is not due to Greek Catholics, and Jews are also the addition of 20,000,000 to the fighting upon both sides. It is a war number of peoples involved, but is in which religious and class lines are because for half a century or more obliterated. Turkey has been the storm center Turkey entered the conflict not of the Near Eastern question. Since from choice but from necessity, and the Crimean War Russia has because of pressure from without. crowded from the north for influ- From Turkey's standpoint the war ence and territory, while England, against the Allies is not a religious France and Germany have skir- war in the generally accepted mean- mished for position and influence in ing of the term. At the same time the Balkans, in Asia Minor, and in it was necessary for the Turks; be- Mesopotamia, Syri~, Arabia and fore entering upon formal hostilities, Egypt. Now that the "balance of to declare a "holy war," since all power" is in the melting-pot, Turkey Mohammedan wars are supposed to is thrust into the superheated furnace be more or less identified with re- into which are cast questions of con- ligion. The unreasonableness of the trol, sovereignity and supremacy of situation is made apparent from the more than one European nation.

fact that Turkey is in alliance with As a missionary land Turkey com- nations that are fighting Moham- mands unusual attention because of medans. In fact, they themeselves, its Mohammedan Government. It if they attempt to invade Egypt, will is practically the only country where come into open conflict with their Christian missionaries labor to-day Mohammedan brethren, while, at the that is openly and constitutionally same time, their Mohammedan army Mohammedan. It possesses a great and navy have Christians in their variety of divergent Moslem sects ranks and are fighting under the and races besides being the home of leadership of Christian officers. some of the most ancient and historic Clearly, even fr0111 the Turkish Christian races and churches. For standpoint, the war is not strictly nearly a century this mission field religious. has been occupied, mainly by the American Board and by the Pres- soon as the British Ambassador with- byterian Board of Foreign Missions. drew from Constantinople, British In no other field have more con- subjects were put under the pro- spicuously successful Christian in- tection of the American Ambassador, stitutions been established than those Mr. Morgenthau, who at once se- in Turkey. These include, besides cured from the Grand Vizier the strong, aggressive Protestant churches, assurance that all British subjects a notable list of colleges and semi- connected with the work of the naries, other schools of all grades, American Board (30 or 40 in alI) hospitals and dispensaries, printing would be undisturbed. So far as establishments, industrial enterprises, we have been able to ascertain, the and many other activities related to Turkish Government has carried out organized mISSIOnary operations. this pledge to the letter.

These institutions are distributed For a brief period one of the over the country, from -the Balkan alarming effects of the war upon peninsula on the west, "to Russia and mission work in Turkey arose from Persia on the east, and from the the abolition of the "capitulatiolIs"

Black Sea on the north to the Indian that have been in operation in Turkey Ocean on the south. They reach all for centuries. This was accompanied classes, and during the last three or by the declaration that hereafter alI four years a rapidly increasing num- foreigners and all foreign institutions ber of Moslems have been eager pa- wOl1ldcome under the laws of Tur- trons and supporters. key. There is still some misunder- The American Board and the Pres- standing as to how far this proclam- byterian Board, together with some ation will affect the Armenian, Greek, smaller missions, support fonr or Protestant and other communities, five hundred foreign missionaries, but assurance has been given by most of whom are connected with Turkish officials that American mis- the American societies. They repre- sions and institutions will not be sent an investment of more than hindered. The Grand Vizier stated $30,000,000, with an annual expen- that these institutions are carried on, diture of about $700,000 in gold, and nof under "capitulations," but under have won the patronage of the lead- the laws of the Empire. This ing official classes. There are also proclamation, which went into effect French Roman Catholic missions of on October 1St, has, so far as we considerable proportions, many of know, not unfavorably reacted upon which have strong institutions and the missionary work, and the mLs- carryon a most commendable work. sionaries are hopeful that their work At the beginning of November this will not permanently be disturbed.

entire territory, almost without warn- Turkey was most quickly and ing, found itself in open war against seriously affected by the financial Russia, England and France. All crisis caused by the outbreak of the British and French missionaries were war. This was probably due to a lack compelled to withdraw, and their of confidence in the financial system institutions were closed, except where . of that country. As soon as it was kept open by trained natives, A'i> known in Constantinople that a gen-

9 1 5] THE WAR AND MISSIONS IN TURKEY

A COMPANY OF TURKISH SOLDIERS ON' TIlE MARCH IN ARMENIA eral European war had begun, a Finally, it was arranged, through moratorium of thirty days was de- the State Department, that a Iimitclared. Later this was extended, eO' amount of gold should be and it was impossible to secure carried to Turkey by the United money from any of the banks, and States cruisers and paid over to the merchants refused to transact busi- 111issionaries. The amount was, howness on credit. The American Board ever, very inadequate to meet the Treasury at Constantinople alone re- need. Ambassador Morgenthau quires $600 gold a day, or $18,000 a also paid personally to the treasurer 1110nth for the support of the regular of the Board in Constantinople mission work and the institutions de- $17,000, cabling the American Board pendent upon it. A dispatch was to put that amount to his credit in received at the offices in Boston on Washington. Even this generous August 19th (by way of Naples), help would not meet bills already stating that the missionaries in Tur- due, much less provide for the future. key were suffering terribly for want The question arose as to whether it of gold. No bank in Boston, New would not be necessary to withdraw York, or London, or elsewhere could all the missionaries from Turkey. be found to assume the responsibility At this crisis the Standard Oil Comfor making payments in Constanti- pany of New York agreed to instruct nople. its agents in Turkey to pay limited

amounts of money into the hands of In this emergency, Mr. W. W. the institutions and mIssIonary Peet, the treasurer of the American societies there. This plan of co- Board ,missions in Constantinople, sent operation solved the problem of word to the interior that he would transmitting funds to Constantinople, pay full cash value for all drafts on Smyrna and Beirut. himself sent by the various stations. It soon "became apparent to the There was, however, a further people that the only way to send difficulty, for it was impossible to money safely from the interior to transmit the money from the mis- Constantinople was through the mission treasurers at the seaports into sionaries. It also became noised abroad that the Bible House was the FAST FRETGHT IN TURKEY only place in Constantinople where drafts .were cashed at their full face It is over such roads that money mllst be trans- value. ported to the missionaries in Armenia Now another method of relief apthe interior where are located most peared. The Mohammedan religof the missionaries and institutions. ious organization, that has endow- Under norma[ conditions it is possi- ments scattered throughout the emble to send gold from Constantinople pire, found it impossible to send the to the remotest interior stations income of those endowments to their through the mails, but now no com- headquarters in Constantinople, and pany would insure the safe delivery when they learned that the mission of such remittances, since brigan- stations offered a safe means of dage was on the increase. Under transfer they also paid in this money the panic conditions of the war other at the various stations, where it was means of exchange between Con- used for the support of the missionstantinople and the interior were in- a r i e s, and received in exchange terrupted, so that the salaries of drafts on Treasurer Peet at Conteachers and pastors could not be stantinople. These drafts were prepaid, and there was not even money sented at the Bible I-louse by the to buy daily bread. head of the Mohammedan organi- zation and were cashed at their face value.

In this way a great business cor- poration in America and the great Mohammedan religious organization in Turkey cooperated to keep mis- sionarie"s alive and at their posts, and furnished the funds needed for their work. This experience also gave to missions a new reputation of busi- nesS integrity and ability.

In September there was a serious question as to whether schools could be opened at their regular time. A

WAR AND MISSIONS IN TURKEY IB9

protest was, however, raised by all Leasona from the War classes in Turkey aga'inst any change in the usual program, lest it would The war in Turkey has taught. us throw the people into a panic in fear some lessons of no little value. of some · unknown impending disaster. The missionaries, therefore, de- First: It has revealed the lack of cided to open the schools as usual. solidarity among the Mohammedans And this was done throughout the of Turkey. A short time before country, with an attendance generally Turkey entered the war a sermon was preached in the Mosque of ,st. Sophia, Constantinople, in which the AMERICAN MINISTRIES TO TURKISH SUBJECTS A group of ·morning patients at th e International Hospital in Adana, Eu ropea n Turkey somewhat smaller than usual on ac- preacher called upon his great Mocount of the financial distress and the hammedan audience to draw the difficulties of traveL sword and enter into a holy war to exterminate Christians and cause The drastic military mobilization Islam to triumph. The only response took some teachers from mission was a loud "Amin," after which the schools, and by removing wage- audience peacefully scattered to their earners and harvesters brought great homes, hardship upon the entire country. Beasts of burden and supplies for Again, when Turkey entered into feeding the army were also requi- the war, the Sultan issued a proclasitioned to such an extent that many mation to his people that they 'were homes were left absolutely stript. entering upon a "holy war," and cal1~ By payment' of the exemption tax ing upon the Mohammedans throughmany teachers escaped service in the out the world to rally to the banner army, so that American schools have of Islam and overthrow the foes of not been seriously crippled, Mohammed, This proclamation also

called out no enthusiasm even £r0111 defense of Islam. Even Turkey the Mohammedans in Turkey. The would not expect Christian Artne- Kurdish Hamidieh, upon whom Sul- nians, Syrians, and Greeks to fight tan Abdul Hamid relied in his con- for the defense of Islam or for its flicts with the Armenians and Rus- extension.

sians, have refused to fight under the To-day the bringing of officers flag of the Sultan of Turkey, and it from a Christian nation to organize is reported that some have gone over and lead the Turkish army and the to the Russians. The Arabs, when Turkish navy is a more complete forced into the army, are also said demonstration of the disintegration to be deserting by hundreds and of Turkey as a Mohammedan mili- thousands. tary power.

This call to a "holy war" from one Fourth: The present crisis dem- who claims to be the Caliph of Islam, onstrates the influence and power the successor of Mohammed, has of Christian missionary institutions.

met With little response, and many The Turks have turned to the mis- even Df the leading Moslems of sionary hospitals as the chief source Consta'ntinople are arrayed in oppo- of medical help for soldiers as well sition to it. as for civilians. The missionary Second: This war has revealed the schools have not only been undis- fact that Turkey does not command turbed, but local officials, and even the following. of the Mohammedans Turkish generals have exprest of the world. While this, the only re- their appreciation and confidence in maining strong Mohammedan. Gov- them, and have given assurance that ernment, was issuing a call to arms they would be protected. The' Com- against the Christians, the Moham- mander-in-Chief of the Fourth Tur- medans of India were giving money, kish Army Corps, located in Smyrna, and were offering their services to and the Civil Governor, have been the British Government. The Egyp- particularly friendly toward the In- tians also, nominally a part of Tur- ternational College and' to President key, declared their loyalty to Great MacLachlan, altho the latter is a -Britain, while Turkey and Russia are British subject.

in conflict. While friends in America have Third: The Turks themselves are been alarmed lest the American mis- proving their inability to continue as sionaries should suffer hardship, the a self-governing nation in the face missionaries in Turkey have not of the onward march of civilization. seemed to be disturbed or anxious.

Since the days of Mohammed the They have confidence in the local Turkish army had been, theoretically government, and believe that when at least, the main support of Mo- the storm is past, and Turkey is hammedanism. When, however, the again at peace, all classes will look Constitution was proclaimed in 1908, upon the missionary work as among and Christians were admitted into the the most permanent and most worthy . army on equal terms with Moham- of perpetuation of any of the uplift- medans, the Turkish army ceased to ing and civilizing influences and in- be one that could be used for the stitutions in the Turkish empire.

Toleration In

BY REV. JOHN W. BUTLER, D.D., LL.D. MEXICO CITY Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church ~I T is significant that the Creator." No review of Mexico men high in the coun- is complete which ignores this great struggle which began in 1810 and is , cils of both Church still in progress.

and State should, at Most Americans to-day seem to be as lacking in sympathetic patience to- about the same time, ward our distrest brothers of Mexico as were their grandfathers appeal to the public some seventy years ago, when Daniel Webster said to a circle of friends: from the pulpit and the press with "We have a sister republic on our southern border almost in mortal energetic claims that the revolution- agony and no one among us seems willing to lend it a helping hand." ary leaders of Mexico had initiated The truth is that the Mexican people, as a whole, have never had a chance. a campaign of persecution against The few who have had a chance have "made good" and, as a result, the Roman Catholic Church of that many of their. professional men, merchants, farmers, mechanics, and country. Two Cardinals, several others, will compare favorably with their brothers north of the Rio priests, some national representatives Grande. But the masses have never had what we, in the .United States, and one ex-President of the United call "a square deaL"

States, are among those who tell of When the accumulated wrongs of three centuries were almost crush- "churches confiscated or looted, con- ing the life out of them and the bitter murmurings which escaped vents destroyed, priests shot in cold their lips reached the ears of their masters, who came from across the blood, Jesuits, secret orders and sea to lord it over them, the Viceroy aded fuel to the fire by a proclamaciergy sent out of the country, nuns tion containing the following para- graph: "Let the people of these outraged, and other evidences of dominions learn once for all that they were born to be silent and obey intolerance." In all lands and at and not to discuss nor to have opinions in political affairs." all times Protestants are foremost Under circumstances less afflictive in condemning such wrongs, and are the first in demanding equal toleration for all creeds. Some things, however, should be said about the reprehensible intolerance and fanatical excesses now being laid at the door of the revolutionary leaders and authorities in Mexico.

The public utterances referred to completely ignore the provisions of the Constitution of 1857, and the Laws of Reform, as well as the long and bitter struggle which a suffering people have endured, with tremen- dous sacrifices, in order to reach part of the way toward democracy and all those other "inalienable rights"

with which they were "endowed by

what did American patriots do in foreigners) have always been against 1776? What did the French people the best interests of the masses.

do in 1789? And, going still further The aristocracy, largely descend- back, what did our forefathers do ants of the conquerers and Spanish in 1640 and 1688 in order to rescue grandees, wanted the peons to work from the battleground of four hun- on their great estates, and for their dred years that grand Magna Charta purposes they did not wish them that they might plant it as the Con- educated. Most of the priests from stitution of a free and liberty-loving Europe were too worldly, and par- people? To each of these questions took too largely of that "lust of gold"

the answer is the same; they which characterized the early con- revolted, and by so doing set the querors, to have much concern in the example to our Mexican brothers as real uplift of the Indians. They, the only possible method open to therefore, generally played into the them for righting their wrongs. hands of the aristocracy. The ruling Surely, then, no American or Eng- class has always 'sided with the rich lishman or Frenchman should with- as against the poor.

hold sympathy from these struggling The indigenous people of Mexico people. Harsh criticism smacks of had thus been under control since at apostacy. vVhen that unrighteous least a thousand years before the proclamation went abroad, in the Christian era, and part of them early days of the nineteenth century, represent a civilization equal, in some Divine Providence, who created all cases, to that forced upon them by men equal, raised up leaders among "military eloquence." These people the common people who cried and are compelled to li'e in ignorance, cried aloud, "vVe will not lay down degradation, and superstition, are our arms till we have wrested the deprived of the ownership of their jewel of liberty from the hand of own God-given lands, and are then the oppressor." required to till them for masters It has been an uneven struggle from over the sea. The native against great odds, dragging its Mexicans are given absolutely no weary way through more than a participation in the choice of their century, but it means for them free- rulers, and then, after three hundred dom from Spanish domination, from years of Christian civilization ( ?) religious oppression, from serfdom they are told that they "were born to imposed by landlords, and from ig- be silent and obey." Can we wonder norance. Even now, 80 per cent. are that these creatures of God rose up still illiterate, tho nominally under to throw off the yoke, and that now the influence of the historic church the slogan of their revolution is for four centuries. A powerful "effective suffrage" and "the return trinity of the privileged classes has of our lands?" This is the crux been united against the people at of the whole trouble in Mexico.

every renewal of their effort; for Some American correspondents who the rulers, the aristocracy (which go down into the country seek out included military officers), and the "sore spots," and returning home are high clergy (who were generally generously paid to' write magazine

TOLERATION IN MEXICO

articles about "Barbarous l'vlexico." press without exaggeration. vVhat vVhy do not some of them give more· has actuaIly taken place in Mexico is prominence to the mistakes and fail- bad enough, and at times has rivaled ures of the past 400 years? the atrocities of the French Revolu- The Christian people of the United tion. vVrongdoing is never justifi- States need a more careful con- able, however great the provocation, MAKING A PILGRIMAGE IN MEXICO A :Mexican Roman Gatholic devotee making a pilgrimage to a holy shrine on her knees. She collects coins in the pan on the ground in front sideration of the facts before hastily and yet the provocation should beget condemning everything south of the sympathetic consideration. That is Rio Grande. All the Mexicans are all we plead for in the case of poor not cut-throats, nor are all the revolu- Mexico in these days of her sore tionists bandits. Nor are the ac- trial. In this spirit let us look at counts appearing in the American some of the charges to which we refer.

Some of the Charges that, according to law, no such con- The first is that the leaders of the vents have existed in Mexico for revolution are ruthlessly confiscating church property in Mexico. This is over fifty years. not correct. All church property was confiscated under the Constitu- Another mistaken charge is that tion of 1857, and now the Church can not legally hold property as an the present leaders of the revolution investment. Mexican historians make clear why such drastic measures are expelling Jesuit priests, nuns, and were incorporated into the Constitution and emphasized by the re- other religious orders from Mexico. form laws of 1859. It was, as one of them says, "because the Church The same reason, given above as to became a very prominent factor in politics and could upset and establish the political influence of the Church, governments at its pleasure, fomenting the many revolutions which were applied with special force to all constantly breaking out." Therefore, it was that the political power of secret religious orders. Hence, in the Church was destroyed by effecting a complete independence of 1873, Mexico promulgated additional Church and State, and the confiscation of all Church property-from the reform laws, which expelled all such most magnificent cathedral to the smallest chapel, and from the moat secret societies from the country. In expensive convent to the humblest shrine in the country. All Church this they only did what several counproperty not built in recent years belongs to the government, which, tries in Latin America and many in turn, gives a free lease to the Church of such edifices as are re- countries in Europe had found it quired for public worship. All this was brought to pass by the Liberal necessary to do. If, therefore, Party, most of whose members lived and died in the Roman Catholic fold, Jesuits, nuns, and members of kintho they were decidedly opposed to the Church as a political insti- dred orders have recently been tution. Rare, indeed, was the case when a Liberal de~lared himself op- found in Mexico, they were there posed to Christianity. Reports of the confiscating of Church property against the law, the existence of in these days is a mistake-such confiscation occured nearly sixty years which they certainly were not· ignorago. As to the destruction of convents, it is only necessary to say ant. The present authorities were fully authorized in reminding them of the law. .

It has also been asserted that many of the clergy have recently been expelled from the country. The Constitution of 1857 provides not only for the separation of Church and State, but it also guarantees full religious liberty. This means equal toleration for Roman Catholic, Protestant, Mormon, or Jew; and no one has more reason to be grate- ful for those reasonable and just provisions of the Constitution than the ancient people of God whose descendants in Mexico were, in for- mer times, subjected to much cruel treatment simply for following the faith of their fathers.

It appears to be true that a con- siderable number of priests have been sent out of the country, but

TOLERATION IN

the revolutionists claim that all such Methodist Mission School and were foreigners and had given Church. Every room on the premprovocation. They claim that many ises but one was looted, two cabinet of these left "because of troubled organs, furniture, books, and clothconsciences," or for fear that they ing were carried out and publicly might be expelled.. The famous burned. Then the mob set fire to thirty-third article of the Consti- the building, which would have been tution was framed at a time when utterly destroyed had not the townsthese secret orders were giving people organized, armed themselves, trouble to the government. It em- driven off the mob and extinguished powers the authorities to expel from the fire. Probably 90 per cent. of the republic, without process of law, these townspeople were Roman any foreigner found meddling with Catholics who have thus incurred our politics. It is a tremendous power lasting gratitude. An inventory to place in the hands of any man, made out by a notary public of but the experience of the past called Queretaro puts :the damage at it into existence and it has. a special $13,800 silver. No complaint has terror for transgressors of the law. been lodged with the Government at Vashington because of this un- Other evidences of persecution are provoked attack on the Methodist mentioned, such as the outraging of property, nor for the indignities sufnuns, the desecration of sacred places, fered by both missionaries and native the burning of confessionals. All clergy during the past four years. such acts the Protestants emphatically condemn. Such things are a dis- A few hours after the Queretaro grace wherever and whenever they mob had done its work, General Villa oc<:ur. Good people of all creeds and General Gutierrez arrived in the lift their voices against them. In city, and on being informed of what the present case, however, these had happened, immediately sent men excesses were not the acts of the to repair the buildings. Two of the authorities or leaders of the revolu- ringleaders were arrested and would tion, but of irresponsible mobs, have been shot but for the earnest among which, at times, may have pleadings of the Methodist pastors, been found soldiers. who declared that they sought not revenge but simply the restoration of One concrete case will suffice to their property. Protestants and illustrate our meaning. After the Roman Catholics, alike, are suffering fall of the Huerta Government a the horrors of war in Mexico, and mob entered a Roman Catholic yet, these acts, like similar events in Church in the city of Queretaro, Europe, too awful to narrate, are brought out a confessional stall, and not be laid at the door of the leaders burned it in the streets. The Con- except in very rare cases. They are stitutional forces which entered the committed by degenerate soldiers or city soon after restored order. A irresponsible mobs. few days later, when these forces evacuated the city, and before the Two other charges have been rearrival of Gen. Villa's army, another peatedly made to the effect that mob sought to wreck revenge on the General Huerta was promised "that if

he Lecame a .Mason it would secure All the aLove has for its object him election and American recog- to show two things. First, that our nition." According to the New York Mexican brothers deserve a more Times of December 17th, Father sympathetic hearing on the part of McMahon publicly charged also that the American public than they have "recognition and support were hitherto received. Armed interven- offered to Huerta if he would em- tion is the last thing that ought to brace Protestantism." The first be considered. Secondly, historic charge is certainly open to doubt. Christianity in Mexico needs to be Irregular and irresponsible Masons, vitalized before it can adequately ful- of Wh0111 there are some in Mexico, fil its sacred mission among the may do reprehensible things, but the Mexican people. Historic Christian- Masonic Order, as stich, would never ity, with its splendid cathedrals and have done what is alleged in this religious pageantry alone, in the case. There is no Masonic con- centers of the country, are not suffi- spiracy in Mexico. cient. Roman Catholics and Protes- " The second charge is a most sur- tants alike must go into the towns, hamlets and rural districts in the prizing piece of news. I have been simplicity of primitive Christianity, the dean of the missionary corps in and 111 the spirit of its Divine Mexico City for several years, and Head, until every last man and intimately associated with the native woman of these 16,000,000 111clergy for a much longer period. habitants has been lifted out No stich offer could have been made of degradation, superstition and without my knowledge. Moreover, idolatry, and has been brought into all readers of the MISSIONARY vital touch with "the God and Father REVIEW will know that no Protestant of lIS all." When that glad day apcould ever make such an offer. It is proaches, as the immortal Lincoln absolutely contrary to the genius of declared, "Mexico will rise again," Protestantism, and the man who and her people "will learn war no could offer any worldly or political more." Protestant Christianity, with consideration as a motive" for joining his church would be unworthy of membership in any Protestant or- the open Bible, the living Christ, and ganization. The only door of en- a liberal education, stall(~s now as trance is by repentance and faith in always for those forces that will Jesus Christ. hasten the coming of that glad day; MODERN CHRISTIANITY Modern Christianity is rapidly recovering the social impUlse of its earliest days. It is glowing once again with the old fire. The fatalist-whether he wear the garments of materialism or of predestination-does not count in the forward march of the Christian army to-day. The Church is convinced that a Christianity which does not go about "doing good" is not the Christianity of Christ. A religion which ignores the healing of the body is not the religion of Him who "took our infirmities, and bore our diseaseS." A religion which ignores child labor and child mortality is not the religion of Him who took the children in His arms. A religion which has nothing to say about vice and crime in the modern city can not claim kinship with the power that speaks out ih the great apostolic letters to Corinth and Rome and Ephesus. A faith that merely hopes the will of God will be done in heaven as it is not on earth, is not the faith of the Lord's Prayer.-W. H. P. Faunce.

E. HIGGINS-THE LUMBERJACKS' SKY

The Lumberjacks' Sky Pilot BY RE V. THOMAS D. WH I T T LES, NORTH EAST, PEN N S YLVA N IA Autho r of "The P a ri ~ h of the Pines"

fJN o messenger of religion the great forests of the north has left a broader trail and west, where he blazed the trail, and founded the mission to . in the lumber districts lumberj acks and riverpigs. The tale of the camps can never be writ- of the United States ten without telling the story of Hig- gins. In bunkhouse and byway he than Frank Higgins, delivered his message of regenera- the well-known Sky Pilot. For nearly twenty years he was active as a missionary in

tion, in city and town he graphically the response that he, who a moment told the narrative until the chur~hes ago had desired to lead an army of were awakened to participate in his stumps to victory, fled to the cover unique labor of love. His message of the forest, pursued by the convul- went beyond our national boundaries, sive laughter of his friends. Year!'

and Canada and England listened afterward, when commenting on this with responding interest. incident, he said, "You see, it was a Francis Edmund Higgins was sermon to men after all."

born forty-nine years ago in Toron- Men were always his auditors, and to, Canada, of Irish parentage. His among the stumps of many a far-off boyhood years were passed on a pinery he preached with results that farm north of Toronto, and the great caused mothers and angels to laugh factor that entered into them was in gladness.

the godly spirit of his stepfather, He was twenty years old when he who by life and precept led young returned to Toronto and entered the Higgins into the presence of the sixth grade of the city schools. He Nazarene. Many times I have heard remained there until he completed his Frank Higgins declare, "For my re- second year in the high school. At ligion I am indebted more to my twenty-five he returned to Dufferin stepfather than to any other person. county and was licensed to preach on He pointed to higher things, and led the Rosemount Circuit of the Metho- the way." . dist Church. The Methodist breth- No sooner had Higgins experi- ren found Higgins an unusual propo- enced ,religion than he began to sItIon. He could not, would not, propagate it, and through his per- work along the normal conservative suasion m 0 s t of his companions lines, but insisted on going his own joined the company of believers. A pace and along new trails. Finally, semi-weekly prayer meeting was or- they decided to dispense with his ganized in the school house, Frank services for three sufficient reasons Higgins leading the first meeting, -first, he was too old to study for and nine of the young men who at- the ministry; second, he was too ig- tended these gatherings afterward norant; and third, he had 110 relig- became preachers of the Gospel. ion.

Long before he united with the So it has ever been, the truly great Church the desire to preach possest have been misunderstood. To Frank him, and daily he discoursed to the Higgins' religion alone was his great- stumps while laboring in the fields. ness due. His love for Christ was Once, at the climax of an eloquent the spring of his service. His relig- sermon, as he vigorously chided the ious life was too natural, simple stumps for their inactivity, and with and unaffected, however, for the boyish enthusiasm bade them un- understanding of many, and even in sheath their swords and possess the later years some doubted him. But promised land, his stepfather and the thousands of lumberjacks have rea- hired man, who were unsuspected son to thank God for the man who listeners, thrust their heads above the knew no cant, whose life retained silent audience.. So unexpected was the simplicity of childhood, and

LUMBERJACKS' SKY PILOT

FRANK HIGGINS CONDUC'IING A CA.MP MEETING his beloved lumberjacks. Here he learned of the roaring "riverpigs" whose love for Christ brought him and wilful "timber savages," and the into closer relation with the Ishmaels unconventional 'love of the Higgins of humanity. heart went out to them with a desire that was stedfast to the end. The The opinions of men, however, unchurched for est e r s became his could not deter Frank Higgins. He hearers, and by the swift-flowing was determined to preach, and hear- streams and in the low-built bunking of the mission needs of Minne- houses, he declared to them, Christ's sota, he crossed the boundary and way of reformation and salvation. was appointed to the Annandale Methodist Church. After two years From that spring day in Barnum there he went to Hamline University, his marriage tie to the lumberjacks supporting himself by preaching on was never broken, never strained, the Sabbaths. The presiding elder and in his a'fter-work at Bemidji he found the Irish Canadian a problem devoted more effort to the camp men hard to solve and two years later than he did to the congregation he Higgins was left without an appoint- had been sent to serve. It was this ment, and his school-days closed. devotion to the lumberjacks, and the The man· had not yet found him- time it took from his studies, that self. caused his ordination to be so long withheld. The Presbyterians found He had been raised a Presbyterian him as hard to understand as had the and, when in 1895 the way opened for him to enter the service of the Presbyterian Church at Bar n u m, Minnesota, he gladly returned to the denomination of his youth. It was ilt Barn.um that he fou1~d himself and

Methodists, but finally, in 1902, he churches and to raise funds for the was ordained by Duluth Presbytery. 1111SSlon. The following March, In the fall of that year Higgins while visiting the Montana camps, he resigned his position at Bemidji and received additional injuries in a rail- accepted appointment u n d e r the road wreck at Thema. He was car- Evangelistic Committee of the Pres- ried to Spokane for treatment, and byterian Church. His entire time while in the hospital it was discov- was given to camp work, and the ered that sarcoma had developed :It byways of the Minnesota forests the point of the former fracture, have never known a more devoted which necessitated an operation. Al- and persistent traveler than this mes- tho two-thirds of the left collarbone senger to the "down al1d outs." No was removed, he recovered quickly camp was too far away, no man and returned to his labors. Then the was too low to reach. He knew no right collarbone showed evidences of respect of persoris, no class, but to the disease~ and on the 1st of Octo- millionaire and pauper preached thc ber, 1914, he again submitted to the same unfaiLng Gospel. The comforts knife. Evidently the bones had been of home, so dear to most of us, were weakened by the packs he had car- forgotten when the privilege of ser- ried from camp to camp.

vice presented itself. The rebuffs After the second operation the Sky that discourage weak men found him Pilot gradually lost his great physical clad in the armor of hope. He had strength, but he would not rest.

a message, and with God's help he Vithin four weeks he was again on would deliver it-and the help of the rostrum pleading for his "boys"

God he never doubted. in the woods, ancl continned to do After the logging camp work was this nntil within a month of his transferred from the Evangelistic death. A few days before Christ- Committee to the Home Board it mas he went to his boyhood home in grew from a Minnesota work to one Shelburne, Ontario, and there, in the of national dimensions,' and at the afternoon of January 4th, he entered present time nine states have organ- irito rest. A wife and daughter and ized work under the care of the thousands of friends suffer a per- Board. For this increasing work sonal bereavement in. his departure.

Frank Higgins raised most 'of the On Janm.ry ninth, the body that needed money in his appeals to the had so often carried the pack over churches, and few men have ex- the long trails, was laid away at perienced a more hearty response. Rockford, Minnesota, but the spirit H i g gin s grew with his work, lives in the lives of men made better, broadened mentally and spiritually in the camp missionaries he inspired, with his ever-widening view of the and in the city dwellers who learned vision. Every success made him more through him a new message of lowly, and his constant prayer was brotherhood. The piney trail has led "make me more worthy, more useful." to the heavenly landing, and I doubt In November, 1913, Higgins frac- 110t the Divine Scribe entered beside tured his collarbone, but in spite of the name of the Lumberjacks' Sky discomfort he continued to address Pilot the sufficient word-Love!

Indian Peyote

BY MRS. DELAVAN L. PIERSON lf"TIHE efforts of St. Paul the red man. The blossom, when to rid the Corinthian dried and eaten, intoxicates to de- Church of the excres- lirium, and gives enchanting exag- cences of heathenism gerations of color, and of sound, and ~ which clung to their of time. It is popularly known as worship are being "mescaL" duplicated to-day by a brave company of men and women who are The early Franciscan fathers found fighting to save the American Indians the worship of the peyote so firmly from the degrading cult of Peyote entreflched in the religion of the worship, which has spread its blight Mexican Indians that, as a comfrom Mexico to Canada within the promise, they transferred its miraclelast fifteen years. working powers to a calendar saint- Santa Nina de Peyotes, and in the SAMPLES OF THE '''MESCAL BUTTONS'" village of Rosales there stands to-day a little wooden image of Saint Nina Natural size of the top of the cactus plants used in as she is said to have suddenly ap- peyote worship peared among the peyote plants on the hillside. Around her neck, as a Growing on the rocky ledges of sort of rosary, hangs a chain of the the hills in Central and Northern blossoms. Mexico is a diminutive cactus, known in Spanish as the Peyote, but called Altho no Indian rites center around by the Indians since prehistoric times that statue now, the pernicious mescal "the plant of Life," and' held sacred cult or peyote worship spread from by them as a special gift of God to that center to the Kiowas and Comanches of Southwestern United States. It has journeyed steadily northward, dropping off its pagan elements and clothing itself with Christian rites, until now it mas- querades as the special revelation of Christ for ,the red man, and the places of meeting are called "God's tent."

The Indians use a decoction of the plant for baptismal and communion services, and account it holy water for purification purposes. 'They give it in large doses as medicine for all ailments, and pour it into the ears of new-born infants. Many cases of im- becility, insanity, and suicide are directly traceable to its use. They affirm that it is a specific for tuber-

culosis and for certain loathsome plant is a great asset in the propagadiseases. tion of the "gospel of the bean."

It is argued by the Indians that The Indian'. Territory the eating of the "mescal. bean," or peyote, destroys the taste for liquor The following are verbatim ex- -and in a measure this seems to be tracts from documents sent to Washtrue. A peyote debauche is never ington by leaders of the Winnebago accompanied by acts of violence, so Indian Peyote Church: that it is, from the standpoint of the guardians of the law, the lesser evil. "We have adopted a form of wor- Many officials have strongly seconded ship in which we use the medicine petitions drawn up by the Indians, and have f,orwarded to our Govern- * generally referred to as the mescal ment in Washington personal requests that no legislation be con- but which is known to us as the sidered which would take from the "peyote." We feel that we are en- Indians "the peyote button, which titled to exercise one of those first they treasure more than their prop- and fundamental principles estaberty." lished in this country-the right to worship God in freedom and accord- This last statement, made by an ing to the dictates of our own conofficial in charge of the Kiowas and sciences. We prize this medicine as Comanche Indians, is, alas! only too highly as we do our farms, our true. A peyote-eater becomes an blankets, and our homes. . . . To idle, worthless member of society, us, this 'medicine' is a portion of loses all interest in improving his the body of Christ, even as the comgrant of -land, and will sacrifice any- munion bread is believed by other thing, however dear, to obtain the Christian denominations to be a porsacred bean. He defies all influences tion of Christ's body. We read in that tend to lift him out of this the Bible where Christ spoke of a degraded state. Comforter, who was to come. Long ago this Comforter came to the From the standpoint of the Chris- whites, but it never came to the Intian missionary, peyote-eating presents dians until it was sent by God in the more than a mere physiological form of this holy medicine. We problem. It is not alone a "dope" know whereof we speak. We have which the pure food laws should tasted of God, and our eyes have legislate into the class with morphine, been opened. It is utter folly for opium, and cocaine, it is a system of scientists to try and analyze God's worship inimical to Christianity. It body. No white man can understand has its roots deep in the historic it. It came from God. It is. a part past of the red race, and because of of God's body. God's Holy Spirit is this it makes the strongest kind of enveloped in it. It was given excluan appeal to the Indians. They hail sively to the Indians, and God never it as a revival of an ancient religion intended that white men should underaltogether their own, as against the stand _it. Our ranks are constantly white man's foreign religion, and the increasing in numbers. . . . It (this mysterious drugging power of the religion) will never cease nor falter *uYesca1," a Mexican term, meaning "booze."

AMERICAN' INDIAN PEYOTE WORSHIP

till every Indian within the boun- one day: 'My friends, I am glad I daries of our great country has can be here and worship this medilearned the truth and knows God as cine with you, and we must organize God intends they shall know him." a new church and have it like the Mormon church.' Whenever they A description by eye-witnesses of pray in meeting, they put the bean the services held weekly in the on a white cross or a white napkin "mescal" meeting-house will help us on the ground, and they touch the to form a just idea of how much the bean first, and they touch their lips, Indians are being helped to "know and they hold up their hands, and God" by this method of direct com- they rub their breasts, and then pray munication through 'the mouth.

AMERICAN INDIANS AT MESCAL-WORSHIP IN A TENT AT WINNEBAGO, NEB. The mescal, or peyote, is in front of the man in the center Peyote worship seems to have at- to the peyote, and then to God. They tained its highest development among consecrate themselves to the peyote. the Winnebagoes, and the following They begin taking the medicme along description is given by an Indian at- about dark, and when they pass it tendant of that tribe: they ask you how many you want, and urge you to take more. The "The leader sits in the center of medicine doesn't work right away, but the circle and has twelve apostles, after it begins to take effect along six on each side of him, drest in toward midnight, they begin to cry white. Rattles, gourds, and drums and sing and pray, and stand and are beating time. They baptize you shake all over; and some of them with a tea made from the peyote. just sit and stare. One of the 'mescal Then you drink some of the tea and eaters' said: .'1 see Jesus' picture in they make signs on your forehead the bean tea.' The women have no with it, and then they take an eagle part in the mescal meetings, only to wing and fan you with it. I heard eat the beans. and they lie around an educated Indian say in meeting

the corners of the room like a lot of spiritual visions follow after. Several dOgs. They do very bad things, so leaders in the Indian work have taKen it is like they lose all their ashamed- the drug that they might know the effects, and that these effects might ness." be scientifically noted by physicians. A mission worker visited the serv- Effects of the Drug ice among the Poncas. "The meeting place," she writes, "was overcrowded The following experiences of Inand overheated with the large central dians are told in their own words:* altar which is kept constantly burning. ·1 found that the members were "After I ate peyote the first time composed of the educated young I was kind of afraid of it. It made Ponca men, who, tho long past the me feel kind of dizzy and my heart days of paint and feathers, were de- kind of thumping, and I felt like corated with them, and frequently crying. They told me this was bewore a Catholic rosary in their hair. cause of my sins. When I shut my The peyote was served by their leader, formerly assistant carpenter of the eyes it makes me nervous, because I Ponca· Agency. I was informed by members of the cult that out of the see things I don't see when my eyes bean, lying on the crescent-shaped are open. I was sick to my stomach, altar in the center of the tent, would and trembled all over. After I had emerge the body of our Savior, visible taken twelve beans I saw a mountain only to those who partook "Qf a suffi- with roads leading to the top, and cient number of beans to obtain this people drest in white going up these concession from Deity" To their wild roads, and I sawall sorts of colors songs and ~he incessant beating of the and arrows began to fly all· around tom-tom was added the deadly nar- me. I began to perspire freely, and cotic influence of the peyotes, as all to' hear voices just like they came eyes remained intently fixt upon the from all around the ceiling. After I altar. At times incense was thrown ate thirty-six of these peyote I got on the altar, and the fragrance wafted just like drunk, only more so, and I by the leader over the sacred bean. felt kind of good, but more good than A modern corruption of the historic when I drink whisky. I just felt peace-pipe was pa"ssed around in the as I could throw my arms out and form of a cigaret, and at midnight my arms left me and went off in the the communion cup–peyote tea-was air. And I felt I was all going to given. I sat between two educated pieces. Everybody that I saw looked Poncas, one ate fourteen beans, and so much larger. Whenever you eat stated that ne could eat forty. The these beans it makes you {eel more· limitation is reached when nature whatever you are thinking about, and rebels "and uncontrollable nausea sets so if anyone has passions it makes in. The' tc:int at this stage is dis- him feel more so. The lead~rs tell gusting in the extreme." as an argument, that if you belong "'This process is recognized as that to the society you can indulge yourof repentance, and'the casting out of self all you please. The treasurer of the sacred peyote society was sitting all sin from the body. The uplifting *From a" r~port to the vovernllJent gathered by the CommissIOner of Indian Affairs of the D… partment of the Interior.

INDIAN PEYOTE WORSHIP

next to me, and I asked him if he lazy. We have our meetings Satur- heard young kittens. ,It sounded as day night, because we don't work on if they was right close to me, and Sundays. Many are getting blind then I sat still a long time. They say who use this medicine very much; that if you eat this bean, it will cure When I was eating it I just saw you from whisky drinking, and it flames shooting out from my eyes, makes you saving and a better worker. and I could not sleep or close my I know this is noLtrue. I have royes. One man ate seventy-five been to Sioux City with many of the beans, and it killed him, so they re- Mescal Society, and got drunk with 1 duced the dose to twenty or thirty.

them on whisky. I am sure that if I think I was killing myself, and my I had kept on taking the mescal I mind was going. The Government would have died, because I. nearly ought to stop this, because it is worse died as it was." than whisky."

Another Indian says, "I was sick, and I took six big beans of mescal An Agent'. Experiment to make me well. They told me to One of the agents of the Cheyenne think about the Spirit. After I took arid Arapahoe Agency, who experi- the medicine about three hours' I mented with the plant, says: "I do began to fed like I was going to be not believe that any person under dead. It feels like my blood would the influence of this drug could pos- stop running and my heart moves sibly commit murder, for crime seems very slow. When it nearly stops I absolutely foreign to the state of began to see things, and I see every- mind which exists. The thoughts are thing moving around me-snakes and rather along the line of brotherly love.

all kinds of animals, just like circus An incident occurred during the test.

pictures passing me, and many ani- My physician saw a young bird which mals I hever see before. I see pic- had fallen from a tree. He lifted it tures of the devil with red clothes up to replace it in a nest. This is and horns. After this I began to what he really meant to do, but it fe<:l good and happy, more so than seemed to me that he was undertaking when I am drunk on whisky. I ~as to bring about universal brotherhood happy all night, and I felt like in the' bird kingdom!"

laughing all the time. Something It was hoped that the young Gov- was laying on the floor in the corner ernment-educated Indians would re- of the room, and I was verymtich volt from such superstitious rites,and afraid of it;, but I feel very foolish, that peyote worship would die out and I know something was wrong with the old Indians, but it is not with' my head, because it was my doing so. The Government is not overshoes! When breakfast was sufficiently recognizing it as an evil, cooked' I was hungry, but could not and thousands of these peyote buttons eat because my mouth was all covered are coming unchallenged into our In- with, that stuff. It seemed like red dian schools, sent by the parents of fleas was walkirig' all' over me. 'I the children. School-hays run away rlever feel like I could do anythjng from school to attend mescal meet- when I eat mescal. It makes me' feel ings, ,:an~ always: return· mentally de-

ficient and incapable of study for These statistics were gathered several days. several years ago. To-day's figures would present a still more disturbing The younger men are attracted to comparison. its use, not only because of its pleasurable sensations, but because Many Christian Indian congregathey can rise to leadership as mescal tions are a sad sight resembling those prophets in these lodges and gain of the war zone. The aged and the prominence which, under the old re- children are there, but the youth who gime, was denied them. "Old, ignor- should be the present-day strength ant, full-blood Indians," says one who of the Church have been lured away knows, "will part with considerable by the peyote habit. sums of money and property just for the privilege of shaking the hand of The Indian'. Appeal the spiritual leader and receiving his blessing at one of these ceremonial In December, 19II, the Kickapoo meetings." Indians of Kansas 'sent to the Honor- able Commissioner of Indian Affairs A regular missionary propaganda, at Washington the following appealsimilar to that of the Mormon church, ing note: is carried on by the more established "peyote lodges." Attractive young "We most earnestly petition you to men are sent out by twos to visit help us keep out the peyote from our other reservations and encourage their people. We realize that it is bad for cult. In~ians to indulge in that stuff. It makes them indolent, keeps them At present nearly all the buttons from working their farms and taking come in from Mexico free of duty, care of their stock. It makes men and there is no restriction on their and women neglect their families. sale, unless we call the statutes We think it will be a great calamity enacted in Oklahoma in 1909 restric- for our people to begin to us~ the tive. There were no provisions made stuff. If the Government has any for the' enforcement of this law, and power to keep the, people from bringit is a dead letter. ing this stuff on Indian lands, we most earnestly petition you to send Two organizations, one Christian our superintendent instructions to and the other peyote-users, both com- take action against the introduction posed largely of the younger element of peyote on the Kickapoo reservaof the tribes, presented the following tion in 'Kansas. We urge you to telling statistics: take immediate action before the stuff gets hold of our people." Christ-worshippers Per cent. In the three years that have passed since the letter was sent to Washing- Self supporting …………….50 ton, the peyote habit has invaded the Partially self-supporting .•.••…. 33 Kickapoo Indian Reservation, brought Idle ….••..•………. ',' .2-3 of 1 by zealous Cheyenne and Arapahoe Non-able-bodied .•……….•.• 10 delegates from Oklahoma. To whose charge will the guilt be laid? And Peyote-worshippers when will we learn that the King's Per cent. business requireth haste?

Self supporting …………….21 Partially self-supporting .•.•.•.•4O Idle ..•…………………•.•10 Non-able~bodied '••.•…••••••••26

Test of Discipleship 'f

BY THE REV. HUGH L. BURLESON, D.D. Secretary of the Dome.tic and Foreign Missionary Society of the Protestant Episcopal Church mT HE story is told of a points of contact between our Master saintly professor of and the souls He is seeking, or whether theology who was met we may not become centers of inter- by one of his students ference? I am reminded of one clergy- and was asked this man of our own communion-I am abrupt question: "Doc- thankful to say he is not representative tor, do you believe in the Incarnation?" -who on being reminded that he and His reply was: "My dear fellow, the his little congregation had, through a Incarnation is taking place every day. space of five years, done nothing to ex- The Divine life is entering into human tend the Kingdom of God outside their relations and the living Christ is com- own borders, S'ent this brief response: ing to dwell in human bodies." Do you not see how this brought the idea down "My dear. Sir: I am very sorry that from the realm of dogmatic theology we can not help your work." and made it concrete as a matter of personal religious experience? Per- Do you not see where he had arhaps it did not categorically answer the rived? In spite of his sworn disciplequestion in the student's mind, but it ship, in spite of his acknowledged remust have answered the cry of his soul. sponsibility, he had come to think of Christ is seeking to be reincarnated in himself as concerned only with the welus. He asks us to become his human fare of a single congregation, while my feet to carry the message, his human work was to preach the Gospel in all hands to minister to his brethren, his the world, and he exprest a perfunchuman voice to tell the old, old story. tory regret that he could not assist me This is the test of discipleship. in it! It was very much as tho some county in England, on being asked to And what is a disciple? Surely, one send troops, should reply to Lord who follows a master and learns of Kitchener: "My dear Sir: Weare very him; ~ne who with listening ear and sorry that we can not help your war." eager heart strives to reproduce that But it isn't Kitchener's war, and if :;0, master's message for the world. That, it is doomed to failure from the start. I take it, is the attitude of us all, for I am speaking to those who are in the It isn't even the war of the men in closest way the sworn disciples of the trencheS'. If it is not England's Jesus Christ, and his interpreters to his war, it is worse than useless. I ask, brethren. therefore, do we realize" as a test of our discipleship, our responsibility for Weare indeed disciples, but wherein the entire enterprise? Let me say that do we find the test of discipleship? Let the criMcal place in the mission field is me mention briefly three things, which not in the mission field, but in the pews for our present l>urpose may constitute of our churches and in the hearts of such a test. our pastors. Our sense of responsi- bility is a real test of our discipleship. I. The first is responsibility. Do we not need to ask ourselves, 2. The second test is brotherhood. again and again,' whether we are really Slow as it has been in permeating the human race, the spirit of brotheI'- "From Men and Missions. Summary of address delivered at the Ministers' Convention in Rocbester, N. Y.

hood is the essence of Christ's religion. forever impossible, and the means Yet how perfunctorily and inadequately thereto is in the Gospel of Jesus Christ. this sense of brotherhood is sometimes Other devices have led only to bitter exprest. I confess to a sense of ex- disappointment. They have told us that asperation at the "good works" of some education would do away with war, and of our Christian congregations. They yet the nation which claims the great- talk about their Master's mission as est enlighte1'lment throws down the tho participation in if were a "work of battle-gage. They told us that com- supererogation," to which a special sort merce would do it; that civilization of reward should be attached. They wDuld dD it; that armaments would do conceive Df themselves as magnani- it. And all these theories 'were ex- mously dispensing spiritual riches tD ploded with the firing of the first gun. benighted and impDverished nations, About great armaments we ought never· and therefDre as entitled to plaudits to have been deceived. We were asked and resDlutions of gratitude. But the to believe that elaborate preparations spirit of brotherhood is the spirit of to commit wholesale murder were the sharing. Weare only decently honest best guaranty against murder I No I if we try to tell our brother of the brethren, there is only one peace in- great riches left for him in our Father's surance; it is in the hearts of men who will. To keep silence, while we our- have found their Christ, and been found selves enjoy the benefits, would be un~ of Him. And that power is strong thinkable for a true brother. 1£ we enough, if we can concentrate and· are to be real disciples we can not be- develop it, to influence the future of come blind allies of grace. We can no the world. This of all times is not the more stop to debate as to whether the yellow, or black or brown brother shall time to limit or intermit the world- hear about his Father's love for him, wide preaching of the Gospel of Peace.

than we can about the white brother. May I press upon you one closing Are we pressing this point of view thought? The tests of discipleship upon our congregations, or are we might easily be multiplied, but they are permitting them to continue, in a sort all alike in that they each present a .of spiritual snobbery to patronize the wonderful opportunity for us to know poor heathen so many times· a year? our Master. We miss our greatest joy and compensation if we have not looked 3. The third test of which I wish to into His heart of love and recognized speak is the "preparation of the Gospel His supreme passion. And what is that of Peace." passion? It is to bring al1 His Father's children home! Jesus would not have Since time began there has been no crossed the street of Jerusalem merely greater responsibility laid upon the am- to discuss theology with Nicodemus, but bassadors of Christ than that which He would come so far as from· the exists to-day. The Church faces her Throne of Glory to the Cross of Cal- greatest opportunity tD show herself vary to help Nicodemus understand Christian. We must, I believe, with all what His Father is like. our heart and strength try' tD create public opinion which shall make war 'Paganism values power as a means of exercising authority; Christianity .values power as a means of rendering service. Nor is this merely an ethical difference. Paganism reveres God because of His power and authority, and is a religion of fear. Christianity reveres· God because of His love and His freely offered service to His children, and is a religion of loyalty and hope.

A Bishop's Adventure In Mexico*

It is frequently very exciting, and sometimes expensive, to be an American bishop in Mexico, as illustrated by the following experience through which Bishop Aves and his family recently passed in GUadalajara, as told in a letter dated Christmas eve.

1.. O1· N December 17th, the beat him with their guns to make him night of Villa's entry tell where his master had his money (which was greeted hidden. They also deprived him of his blanket and shirt. . with great demonstra- I tried to reassure the family by . tions of rejoicing), at saying that they were "soldiers, who about 10 :30" as I was sitting alone reading-the other mem- had mistaken the house." But the light bers of the family having retired-I showed otherwise. They were bare- heard the chain on the front gate legged, wearing only breech-clouts, rattle and went to the door, turned on blankets, sombreros and sandals. When the light in the corridor and asked who the family and servants (and an Indian was there. The reply came "Please boy, who had come from the country come here." I thought it was the to attend our St. Andrew's 'School, and m030 (man-servant) from the next was passing the night with us) were door, where an old American lady was assembled, and the chief had become ill. assured that no other men were pres- I proceeded toward the gate, and ent he ordered his men to point their w):J.en within ten feet I saw some ten guns at my head while he said: or twelve men lined up with their "We must have from you at once rifles and pistols reaching through the ten thousand pesos, or we will take iron pickets of the fence. I was you and your son (Henry) with us "covered." "Soldiers," I thought, until it is paid."

"after some enemy, who have mistaken To this I replied, with a laugh the house." The leader demanded ad- (rather forced, it must have been), "I mISSIOn. I protested that I was an have no money for you. Weare American and had no one in hiding. Americans, as you may see by the "Open or we shoot I" was the answer. flag at the door. You have made a "I will get the key," I said, and mistake."

turned toward the house. "INe shall see," said the chief. "Show "No I No I Stand, or we will shoot. us the rooms. We must have your Call your mozo for the key." m~y. . . . "

I called Fidel, asleep at the rear of During the next naIf hour little the house. The calling awakened the Mary was with me. She played a family. splendid and useful P!lrt-comedy with When the gate was unlocked the a tragic setting. As soon as she joined leader took his position behind me with me I said to her (in English) : his pistol pointed over my right shoul- "We must play for time. Help will der and fifteen men followed to the come."

front door. Eight bandits entered the And we did. No key would readily house. Eight remained in the yard, fit tho they were grunting "Pronto, and a"s many more kept guard outside, prontol" Mary kept up a constant where they put Fidel on his knees and stream of talk (in Spanish). They -From The S{>irit of Missions (February).

demanded that she should show them is a bishop, you know-an American at once the safe (caja de fierre). bishop. See! Here is his cope, and this his chasuble, and this his mitre." "Oh yes, the safe! Come this way!" And she led them into the butler's "No, no, shut the box I We want pantry and showed them the ice-chest. money. Show us the safe 1" How greedily they pounced on it I And how the chunk of ice cooled their "Come this way, Captain." She ardor with its disappointment! tripped ahead into her own room, turned up the light and called out, "No, no, dinero puro I Dinero solo I "This is my room, Captain. Come in." Pronto !" (We filed in-past the safe.) Next she led them into the store- "Don't you think this is a pretty room, with its score of locked closets room, Captain? This is where I keep and drawers, which we proceeded (very my little jewelry. No, Captain, that sl~wly) to unlock. bracelet is not solid gold; but take it for your little girl. You have a little "You see, Captain, here is sugaT girl, Captain ? Yes, that little watch is only. And here is only flour. And gold; take it. YeS', that little watch is here-is-coffee," etc. silver. It will not run-but take it; it may please your little girl. No, there "N0, no, money! Only money!" is not money in that purse, I am sorry ~'Oh, yes I Well, we will now go to -oh, yes, fifty cents! No, the purse this next room." And we all filed is not silver, but your wife might like into the kitchen. it; take it," etc., etc. At this their patience, I felt, was Ilearly broken. Poking me with a The five men helped themselves to pistol in the back of the neck and everything that looked good, even to using some hard words, they followed clothing. Then they took Mary aside, us into Mrs. Aves' room. She had keeping me away with a pistol at my preceded us from another room under head, and with four pistols at her guard, and we found her trying to face and breast whispered to her. I divide equally between her two escorts soon heard her say, $71.00 in U. S. bills. Then Henry came under guard and found for them "No Captain, you shall not take away his Christmas savings of $50.00 in my mother! I am an American; I do Mexican. Then in answer to Mrs. not lie. Captain, have you a mother? Aves' pleadings to give them all I had And would you like to have your I produced from my pocket-book mother carried off? No! My father seventy-five dollars-Mexican. This only and my brother and I will die, die for whetted their greed. her." (You may imagine the despera- I warned Mary to keep them away tion of my helpless rage.) from the safe in which was a little jewelry, several hundred pesos and Just then a low whistle sounded outsome American money. It was kept side and the chief said "Vamonos I" in a clothes press between her room We filed out into the parlor. Mrs. Aves and mine. And she did. After con- was sitting where they had placed her ducting them into the bathroom she led ( with Henry near) and her guard the way to my bedroom. (who had shot himself) standing in. "This, Captain, is my father's room. his pool of blood. With the warning Here (opening bureau drawers) is 110t to leave the house until morning, where he keeps his clothes. (And they stole away. they took nearly all.) And in this big chest he keeps his vestments. He Fidel came in nearly naked and very cold. He said there were twenty-five besides others surrounding the house.

TO KEEP OUT OF DEBT

In a very few minutes, with the help have a little and (here he reached in .of a ladder (the bandits had IDcked his bosDm and drew out a clDth which the gate and taken the key) and the he unknotted, revealing a few small Indain bDY, we had warned the neigh- silver cDins) it is YDurs. And I will bDrs. Our material IDSS, including pray to God my thankS' that YDur lives three gold watches, jewelry, silver- are all spared." Of course I tDok it I ware, clothing and mDney, was not as SD beautiful an act wDuld not be great as it might have been, and YDU marred and so fine a spirit wDunded may be sure we are thankful the affair by a refusal. He had walked from waS' nDt more tragical. home-thirty miles-tD save that money, I must tell YDU .of a pretty little and he walked back feeling richer sequel. When the family was abDut than he came. I, tOD, am richer in to retire the Indian boy said tD me heart, with the feeling that not a few aside: "Now, by dear bishop, you have of these Indians are good and 'true and nD mDre mDney. YDU are pDDr. I' Christlike, and that all can be redeemed.

How to Keep Out of Debt AN IMAGINARY CONVERSATION IN THE BOARD ROOMS· [JTJ HE Traveled Layman entered the office of the Secretary and, began at once. "Suppose, .of course, you're greatly delighted at raising those debts!" "Yes, indeed, it takes a burden .off and makes better work pDssible." "Well, you're going tD plunge right into another debt, aren't you?" "I hope nDt; but of this year's incDme we can't be sure till the books are closed."

"Well, I came in to say that if there is another debt I am going to draw out. This isn't business, and I wDn't stand for it."

"Quite SD. I feel that way myself. In fact, I have SDme prDposals ready tD make to the Board in connectiDn with the next budget that will gD far tD CDrrect matters and make debt unlikely."

"Glad tD hear that. That sounds new and businesslike. But how are YDU going to dD it ? You can't make the people give more than they want tD."

"ND; that is nDt the idea. We must not ask them to give so much. In other wDrds, we must cut down .our budget."

"That's right. Now YDu're getting at it. The budget has been swelled abDve the giving capacity."

"YDU don't believe that, dD you? You mean beyond the willingness tD give."

"We won't quarrel about terms-the result is the same. We are spend- ing mDre than we can get."

"And my prDposal is that, since we must cut dDwn sDmewhere, and we have already pared the missionaries down to the discouraging and distressing point, we simply begin tD retrench by dropping our missiDns in India."

"India! Why, you don't mean the Teluga Mission, the 'Lone Star' field where they baptized 3,000 in a day-where Clough was?"

*From Mtssio…, February. 1915.

"Yes; that is South India." "Well, I can tell you the denomination wouldn't stand that, not for a minute. Why, that is preposterous." "Very well, I'll change the proposition. If you think it wiser, I'll propose that we get out of Japan." "Japan!" in a high voice; "at this time) when we've got to do all we can to keep on friendly terms or find ourselves run out entirely in our trade. Why, of course we can't leave Japan now. We might as well declare war at once, for the missionaries have saved the day for us so far." "That's true; but what can we do? I have no particular choice, and I'll make it China, then." "Are you crazy, man? China! Why, I was there myself and saw how the doors ate all· open to our missionaries, when they are shut to other folks. China is the biggest missionary field in the world to-day, and we ought to have ten tit):les the force we now have there. Don't talk about China, unless you want to take men from somewhere else and put them in there." "That's the way I used to talk, until you and the others like you said so much about running into debt that I saw it was no use, and we must do in- stead of talk. We haven't a mission that isn't undermanned at·present, and we are working our missionaries to death and denying them aid and the tools needed to work with. I have come to see that it is criminal to let things go on in this way, and that we might far better lop off a whole country and put the balance of our work in proper shape, and keep out of debt. So I don't see but it must be one field or another, and you can take your choice." "I won't make any choice. The Baptists wouldn't listen to any of these proposals. Just go up to the Convention with a proposal to drop China and see what would happen." "I know very well; and I know, too, that debate, however impassioned, and resolutions, however strong, will neither raise the money from the chutches nor sustain the missions. It is time the Convention and the denomination faced this matter with something besides resolutions. The Board is helpless; it can not make appropriations out of fine sentiments or even indignant protests. What can you suggest ? We mustn't go into debt, you say, and we mustn't reduce the appropriations-what on earth can we do?" "I hadn't seen the thing in just this light, I confess. Debts won't do, I'm as sure of that as ever, because they wear out the people's patience and get ,on the nerves. But it won't do to talk about cutting off any of our missions either, because the people won't stand that. As a business man, and I hope one of some sense, I can see only onc way out-I rather think we've got to hustle around and raise more money. I'll do my share, Mr. Secretary. And, say, don't put in that proposition just yet. Let's put it up to the Convention, and see if we can't organize a League of Individual Underwriters-five hUQdred or more of our laymen-who will help present this matter in a business way to the churches, and then stand back of the Board and see that there is no debt." "I think that if you could bring that about, the churches would rally to it,' and we could put the extra men in China, and begin to carryon our mission work as tho we realized that it was God's work and the noblest enterprise He has committed to us."

READER, WHAT SAY you? Olf . . . .~.~•. . . . r) i BEST METHODS ', . …'!!/."

CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK OBJECT TALKS AND EXERCISES FOR MISSIONARY RALLIES CHENECTADY has– Dollars for Self and Cents for Christ Three boys were on their way home . been trying some of the from Sunday-school one Sunday. Their S plans outlined in the names were Philip, Thomas, and James. A missionary from Afnca had just been , Best Methods Depart- telling them some wonderful stories about his work in the great Dark Con- ~ ment. One of these was tinent that Livingstone explored. He a May Missionary Rally had been very much in earr.est, for his heart was overflowing with love for the of all the Sunday-schools of Schenec- poor black creatures he was trying to teach about Christ. As he told 0'£ the tady and vicinity modeled after the wretched, degraded men who have no hope, either in this life or the life to Children's Rally at Harrisburg, Pa.'" It come, and of the downtrodden women ao.d helpless little children, the sympawas held under the auspices of the Mis·· thies of the toys had been deeply stirred.. They went away with a solemn feeling sionary Department of the Schenectady in their hearts. He had asked them to help, and they wanted to do it. Ori the County Sunday-school .Association, amI way home they talked of what they could do. was such a success that it is to be held "I always give to missions and every- thing else," said Phil. "I give something regularly in May of each year. every Sunday, don't you?" "No," said Tom, "but I give five or The program consisted of stories and ten cents when I think I can spare it- when I have a good deal of money and missionary hymns sung from memory don't want it for something special." "I give whatever father and mother by ·the children. It was printed in full give me for it," said Jim. "Sometimes it's more and sometimes it's less." in The Empire State Sunday-school "I always give my own money," .said Phil. "1 don't think it's any giving at Leader in July, and the title of one story all unless you do that." "That's the best way, I'm sure," said ("Dollars for, Self and Cents for Tom, soberly. "They say it's regular giving that counts, don't they?" Christ") made such an impression that "It means that what you give is just S'O much out of what you would like to requests for it have come from such dis- tant points as Nova Scotia and Texas.

As it appeared in The Indian Witness more than thirty years ago, and is now inaccesslble, we reprint it here, with some changes to bring it up to date.

The Best Methods Editor, who told it at the Rally, has used it many times.

To make it more effective, the items of expenditure should be written in a little account book, which the children will examine with eager interest at the close. As given here, it is a story for boys; but by changing the names and the expense items it can be made equal- ly effective for girls or young women.

The story should be told, not read.

·See'REVIEW for February, 1914. spend on yourself, doesn't it?" asked "Oh, stop, Uncle George; that isn't it 1 Jim, thoughtiully. That's when I was at Grandfather's, last summer, and I promised mother I would "Yes," said Phil, feeling very self- put down every cent I spent. She gave . denying and virtuous, "it does." me $5.00 for expenses, and wanted me to treat the boys." "I believe I'll try your ,way," said Tom. "And I'll keep an account, and see how But Uncle George did not seem to hear much it amounts to." and went on: The missionary had suggested that the August 8th: Baseball cap, 50 cents. Sunday-school children form little 5'0- August 10th: Chewing gum, 5 cents; cara- cieties to study and pray about missions mels, 20 cents.. and raise money. So the next afternoon August 12th: Shoe m~nded, 40 cents. several boys came to Phil's house to talk August 13th: Bananas, 25 cents. it all over. They decided to organize a August 14th; Missions, 5 cents; church, society, and Phil brought down his ac- 3 cents– count-book to take the names. [The story-teller here produces a small ac- "Please, Uncle, let me have it." count-book and lays it on the table.] A preamble in which there occurred many August 15th; Strawberry sundaes (for high-sounding words setting forth their the boys), 50 cents. resolves and intentions was composed and written in the book, and underneath August 16th:' Necktie, 25 cents. the boys sigped their names as charter- August 17th: Doughnuts, 15 cents. members of the society. That evening Augttst 18th: Ice cream soda, 10 cents. Phil's Uncle George came in after tea August 19th; Popcorn,S cents. and found the account-book lying on the August 20th; l'1eanuts, 10 cents; phos- table. phate, 5 cents; marbles, 5 cents. August 21st: Church, 2 cents; Sunday- "What's this, Phil?" he asked, pick- school, 1 cent. ing it up and turning the pages [the August 22nd: Jack knife, 50 cents. story-teller does likewise]. "I'm glad you don't forget your benev- "That's my account-book, Uncle. I olences, Phil," said his uncle giving up brought it down this afternoon to take the book at last with a suspicion of a the names of the boys and draw up reso- smile. lutions for cur missionary society." Phil was covered with shame and con- "May I read it? It isn't a secret so- fusion. He had not thought much ciety, is it?" about his expenditures, tho he had kept his promise to his mother to keep an ac- "Oh, no. You may read it.. I am count of the money with which she kept simply trying to work up the idea of him so liberally supplied. Now, in look- liberal giving to missions among the ing over the hasty entries [story-teller boys." looks over the pages], he was astonished.

"A most excellent idea," said his uncle, "Well, well!" he exclaimed, as he add-· trying to conceal his aqlUsement at Phil's ed up the items. "Most of it for my- rather pompous tone. "Let me see." self: $4.25 for eating and play and 17 [Story-teller reads from the account- cents given away. And I bragging to book.] the boys about giving regularly and sys- tematically I" August Srd; Ice cream soda, 10 cents; ball game, 25 cents; peanuts, 25 cents. Phil was a conscientious boy, and he could not help thinking how much this August 4th; Baseball bat, 35 cents. money would have done for missions. If August 6th; Candy, 15 cents. his mother had aimed to teach him a August 7th: Church, 4 cents; Sunday- lesson through his account-book, she had school, 2 cents–

DEPARTMENT OF BEST METHODS

succeeded. Presently he got up and journed to the lawn, where an exercise stood before the glass. was given by eleven children-ten girls "Now, my young man," he said, shaking his fist at the boyish face he saw representing the ten republics of South there [the story-teller does likewise], "this must stop. You know very well America and one boy representing the that a quarter for peanuts looks as small as a pin's head, and a quarter for giving Indians. The children were grouped at looks as big as a cart-wheel! It's gQt to stop, sir I This book isn't going to show the head of the map in a little clump any more accounts of dollars for self and cents for the Lord Jesus Christ." of trees, and came forward one at a time to take their places on the country they represented, and give some infor- . •.. I matlOn concernmg It..

The girls were drest in white, and each carried something typical of the LAWN MAP OF SOUTH AMERICA AT UNION COLLEGE, SCHENECTADY, N. Y.

A LAWN MAP AT UNION COllEGE country. Each had also a broad band across the breast, cut .from inexpensive Another plan tried at Schenectady last cream-colored cambric, with the name of year was an exercise with a grass map the country stenciled in black. These similar to those made at Birmingham were held in place by two knots of col- ored crepe paper, one fastened on the * and Rushden, England. right shoulder, the other belo.w the waist on the left side. The colors used were It was done at a porch meeting on the principal ones in the flags of the South America, held last August by the different republics. Woman's Missionary Society of Union Presbyterian Church. at the residence of It was a pretty and profitable exercise the president, Mrs. "Varren C. Taylor, and the map, which did not wash away on Union College Campus. On the lawn for many weeks, attracted a great deal Professor Taylor had outlined in mar- of attention. Many stopt to. examine ble-dust, applied with a funnel, a great it-postmen, delivery boys, and workmap of South America, measuring about men as well as chance visitors. 24 to 30 feet. At the close of the' program on the porch the company ad- So far as known this is the first time a grass map has been used at a mission- ·Described in Tm: REVIBW in May, 1914.

ary meeting in America. It proved a large country we need a great many planweII worth importing. For' an in- more. Will you not send themr'

door meeting the same idea could be Bolivia [a smaner girl holding some- ousredt~pthee map being outlined with string thing made of silver]-"I am Bolivia. on a large rug or' marked in I live next door to Brazil (looking up with chalk on the bare floor. The ex- at her) and feel very small by her side.

ercise used was as follows: r, too, supply you with precious metals and rubber. But more precious still are The Ten Republics of South A.nerica* the many souls who live in my bounds Argentine [holding a toy she~p]-"I without Christ. Argentina and Brazil am Argentine. I keep you supplied with are more fortunate than 1. I have to sheep, wheat, hides, frozen meat and be mostfy content with flying visits from sugar for the table. I am rather flat missionaries and colporteurs from the and uninteresting compared with the Bible Society. They bring us Gospels other republics (waves her hands to- and Bibles, but fe~ of my people know ward them), but I have an inJeresting how to read. We need missionaries so city called Buenos Aires, where people badly. But they would have to travel of all nations and languages are living. .on horseS' and mules, for there are no There are a few missionaries at work nice roads for bicycles and motor cars.

and many boys and girls in that city, are My country is very hilly for the wonder- being taught about the Good Shepherd, ful Andine Mountains run through me."

but we need many more. You owe a Chili [holding a piece of nitrate of debt of gratitude to me. Will you not soda or a jar of salsoda]-"I am Chili.

do something for my people in return? But my climate is not chilly I I am all Souls are more preciOtts than sheep and squeezed up by the side of Argentina the Bread of Life than wheat that and they tease me about being 'two perisheth." thousand miles long and two inches Brazil [a large girl with a bag of 'wide.' I was looked upon as' a barren coffee]-"I am Brazil, the biggest re- country until some clever person dis- public in South America. If I opened covered that I am full of nitrates. I my mouth wide enough I could swallow have coal, too, and petroleum. So, tho the whole United States and still have I am long and narrow, I am very rich- room for more I And. the greater part ,richest of all in precious souls who of me is unexplored. If it were not for need the message o,{ the Cross."

me you would all go short of coffee for Colombia [holding a piece of raw breakfast. And think of me every time rubber or something made of ru1;>ber]- you crack a Brazil nut! I also supply "My name is Colombia. I,.' too, grow you with bananas and oranges and rubber in my territory. I wish I could rubber for your bicycle'and motor tires. grow missionaries ! We need them so I f my rubber trees could speak they very badly here. I am not so very small would tell you stories of cruelty by and I can't see why I am so neglected.

wicked white men that would make you The South American Missionary So- ·weep. I am also full of hidden treasure ciety has one good missionary here and such as gold and diamonds. In the cities there are a few sent by the American and towns my people speak Portuguese, Presbyterian Church. But we need but it is not difficult to learn. We have many, many more; Please send them about 200 missionaries. But in such a soon."

· 'Condensed and adapted from a complete pro· Ecuador [rather a small girl holding g,-am on South America, coml1lled hY' Katha'ine A. a Panama hat]-"l am Ecuador. I am Hodge and published by the Evangelical Union of sandwi,ched between CoIom1;>iit and Peru ·South Arnerict,· 8 and 9 Essex Street, Strand, Loridon, W.C., England. Price 3 pence.

OF BEST

and am rather small compared with tains of difficulty in the way of giving my sisters. Cocoa and ivory nuts the Gospel to me, but only obey the abound in me, and raw rubber. I am Lord and Light shall come to my very hot, for the equator runs through people."

me. But missionaries can come to me Venezuela [holding a cocoanutJ-"I without fear of sunstroke, for I can am Venezuela. My condition is much keep any number of them supplied with the same as my sister republics–neg- Panama hats I My people need the lected and forgotten. The beautiful Gospel, so send us missionaries and Orinoco flows through me. South do not mind the heat." America is full of rivers, the mighty Paraguay [holding a Mate cup and Amazon, the River Platte. But the tube or a small bowl and a glass tube] River of Salvation-where is' it? Alas, 1-"1 am Paraguay. Nobody hears it is not here, for there are no chan- much about me, but I am very inter- nels. Will you not send missionaries esting nevertheless. I supply the con- to be channels through which the River tinent with Mate, the native tea. We of God may flow to us?"

do not drink it out of cups and The Indian [holding a bow and saucers as you do, but draw it through arrow]-"I represent the Indians.

a bombi11a or tube. A few mission- There are hundres of tribes in the aries have been working among my interior. You will find us in every people for years, and there are bright republic-in the rubber forest, on the rays of light where they have been. banks of the Amazon, on the Andine But we need so many, many more." Mountains, in the Land of Fire at Peru [holding. a nugget of gold, or the foot of the continent. The great something that looks like itJ-"1 am Darwin thought one tribe of our dusky Peru. I am sure you must know brothers was the 'missing link,' but he something about me, for my history is afterward acknowledged his mistake.

so thrilling and romantic; Prescott's We, too, have souls that Jesus died to 'Conquest of Peru' is more exciting save. Hundreds of us have never than any English novel you can read. heard the Gospel, and no one can Let me tell you something my sister speak our many tongues. Some of us republics have not told you. We have are civilized, but most of us are wild an enemy. Can you guess her name? and savage. The great enemy of the It is Rome and she has worked tiS republics (waves his hands toward lots of harm. But we need not fear them) is our enemy too. Rome has her any longer, her power is broken. taken everything from us–our liberty, We have had a few missionaries but our homes, our children. What has now you have a great opportunity to she given us in return? Oppression send us many more. They will receive and slavery. We must toil on the a great welcome." farms and work in the mines. The Uruguay [a very small girl with a rubber-gatherers hunt for us as they model of a cow]-"I am Uruguay. I hunt for wild beastS'. Unless we bring am so small I am afraid you will not in enough rubber, we are .beaten, notice me at all. But you have heard starved, tortured, and then killed or of my port, Monte Video. It means, left to die in the forest. Our blood 'I see a mountain.' South America is cries to you from the riversides, the full of mountains, and Jesus said, 'If plains and the forests. Hundreds of.

thou shalt say to this mountain, be thou us pass away yearly into Christless removed and cast into the midst of the' graves. Is it nothing to you?"

sea, it shall be done.' There are moun- At the close the ten republics and

the Indian unite in singing "Rescue The talk to be given with the dolls ·the Perishing," or some other appro- is as follows: priate hymn. "I am going to tell you a story to- TEN LITTLE INDIANS· day about a boy named Jack, whose An Object Talk on Giving —-_ …

F or this exercise ten home – made Indian'

dolls and a mite-box, – – – – – …. ,, with a penny inside, will be necessary. To I tI make the dolls, take ten pennies with Indian I heads on them (if bright ones can not be :IJI~I~~~. had, scour some old ones) and glue them to strips of cardboard three – eighths of an inch wide and two inches long. (See fig- father gave him ten little Indians to ure 1.) These will do what he pleased with. Perhaps form the heads and necks of the Indians. you would like to see them. Here they For the bodies use clothespins-the are (open the box or basket containing patent kind with springs. Insert the cardboard strips in these with the penny and about a quarter of an inch of the cardboard protruding. The springs will hold them in position.

To make the dresses cut ten rect- angles, four inches by six, from brown wrapping paper and fold them through the middle crosswise. With the fold at the top draw on each the outline shown in figure 2. With the sheets still double cut on the dotted lines and make slashes to represent fringes, three-quarters of an inch deep for the sleeves and one inch for the bottom of the skirt. Slip the dresses over the heads of the dolls and tie in around the waist with red ribbon. To make the dolls stand up, glue the clothes-pins to circles of heavy cardboard one and a half inches in diameter. (See figure 3)· 'This little talk, given by the Best Methods the dolls and stand them on a table editor at Union Presbyterian Church last year on where all can see them). Can you see' Children's Day, is especially appropriate for this year when so many are studying about the North their faces? Each little Indian is on American Indians. The seed-thought came from a Iit.tle poem in "Missionary Gems for Juniors. H – B. M. B.

OF BEST METHODS

a copper cent! (If one little Indian is The eighth little Indian he traded off held close to the children they will for marbles (remove number 8). Then quickly discover the penny-head&). there were two. The marbles were fine ones, but they all ran away-rolled Jack was delighted to have so many down the register where no one could Indians to do just what he pleased get them.. with. He decided at once to make them buy things for him. So he took With the ninth little Indian Jack one into a store and exchanged him for bought a popcorn-ball (remove number a penny top (throw one Indian down 9). Then there was one. But the into a box or basket out of sight). popcorn went so fast, Jack wondered Then there were nine. It was great where he'd put it. fun spinning the top. But one day Jack lost the peg and the fun had to The tenth little Indian, the very last stop. of all, Jack put in his mite-box and there he kept it close (remove number He took the second little Indian to 10 and produce a mite-box with a a candy-shop and handed him over the penny inside). Jack could hear him counter for a lolly-pop (remove Indian dancing (shake the mite-box) and number 2). Then there were eight. making merry all alone. Then Jack The lolly-pop was good, very good began to wish he had the other nine indeed, but before Jack knew it was that he had spent. all eaten up. That is what Jack did with his The third little Indian he traded off little Indians. Do you think he was for jack-stones (remove number 3). a wise boy? The nine that he spent Then there were seven. The jack- for eating and playing did not do him stones were fine fun, but there was a very much good, did they? They are hole in Jack's pocket and one day he all gone and the things he bought with found them all mis·sing. them are gone too. What has he left? Just the one he gave to God. That is The fourth little Indian he invested always the way. The only things we in a penny whistle (remove number 4). really keep are the things we give Then there were six. The whistle away. They are laid up as treasure in made a jolly noise. But he blew it heaven, and when we go to God we in school one day. You know what will find them again. happened-the teacher took it away! That is one lesson the little Indians The fifth little Indian rolled down a can teach us. But there is another. crack (remove number 5). Then there Suppose we put them all up on the were five. Jack had been fooling with table again, those Jack used for him: this little Indian, tossing heads and self all together, the one he gave to tails. Suddenly, to Jack's dismay, the God by itself (put the Indians back little fellow ran away. on the table as suggested). How many did Jack spend on himself? Nine. With the sixth little Indian Jack How many did he give to God? One. bought a big fat doughnut (remove Look at those nine standing all tonumber 6). Then there were four. gether and then look at that poor lonely The doughnut was delicious, but it was one. It does not seem as tho he ha'd gone in half a minute. given a very large proportion, does it? Yet he gave one out of ten, and that The seventh little Indian went into is what God asks us to give. But a slot-machine to get a piece of gum many Christians think it entirely too (remove number 7). Then there were much. three. Jack chewed and chewed and chewed, but at last got tired and threw the gum away.

When anyone gives a tenth, we call "Of such is the kingdom of heaven," it tithing. I wish that now, while you Our Lord Jesus' Christ has said; are children, you would make it the rule of your life to tithe all you get. He wants not only the white ones, When anyone gives you ten cents, But the black, the brown and the red. first of all (not last of all, like Jack) put aside one penny for God. Then My story is first of our Northland, God will bless you. How do I know? Alaska's great mountains and vales, He says so in the Bible. Listen (take tip a Bible and read from it Malachi Where children are waiting in darkness 3 :10)-HBring ye all the tithes into the For the Light that never fails. storehouse, that there may be meat in my house, and prove me now herewith, Even tho you have never heard it, saith the Lord of hosts, if I will not There are little white people out West open you the windows of heaven and pour you out a blessing that there shall Who have never heard of our Jesus, not be room enough to receive it." And how in Him we are blest.

UNCLE SAM'S LITTLE CHILDREN Many little folks live in the mountains-:- Mountaineers, they are called, I am told; This little exercise, reprinted from They need all the help we can give them, The Sunday School Times (January They are out of the great Shepherd's 24, 1903), was' prepared by Amy Brain fold. Taylor, to show the scope of Home Missions.* In giving it select twelve I n the great big State of Utah, children and have each one learn one And some of the other States too, of the following verses. Stretch a wire across the platform and cut the There are thousands of Mormon children twelve initial letters from cardboard, That should learn to love Jesus like you. the colors rotating red, white and blue. At the top of each letter put a hook Such great, great numbers of foreigners to hang it by. Give the letters to the Have come to our land from abroad; children, and as they recite their verses let the reader hang the letters on the Neither they nor their little children wire ,so that when the exercise is com- Have heard very much about God. pleted the words, "Home Missions" will appear. Still others that live in our country Are the Indian children so strong;. Have you ever heard of the children That uncle Sam can claim, They are waiting to hear about Jesus, They have waited already too long, And how we are trying to'.tell them The story of Jesus' name? In the seas to the south of the homeland, Porto Rico and Cuba both lie; *The work in the Hawaiian Islands is largely under the care of the Hawaiian Evangelical Asso- There are thousands of little dark children, ciation, a local organization with headquarters at "Oh, send us the Gospel I" they cry. Honolulu, and the work in the Philippines is under the carE: of the Foreign Boards, and comes under Of all Uncle Sam's little people, the head of Foreign Missions. None more need the story that saves Than the bJack boys and' girls of the Southland, The children of those who were slaves.

Now down by the Mexican border, But still in the country we love, Are hundreds of Mexican children, Who know little of Jesus above.

So you see there are many to work for, And many to pray for as well.

We children must help to send workers The story of Jesus to tell, 'This war is irresistibly leading to the conclusion that the only civilization that will meet the requirements of this ,century and of the generations to follow is that which receives its sanction and guaranty from a Christian world federation for universal good order and protection.-lames L. Barton, D.D.

OF THE PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONAR'f' SOCIETIES OF ENGLAND, IRELAND, SCOTLAND AND WALES

(Copyright, 1915, by the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD:) STATISTICS GATHERED BY REV. S. B. ROHOLD, F.R.G.S., TORONTO, CAN.

A number of the smaller societies have failed to answer our enquiries; others have rendered only partial reports. These statistics are, however, the most complete obtainable.-EDITOR.

FOREIGN MISSIONARIES NATIVE WORKERS NUMBER OF BAPTISMS PHYSICIANS NAME OF ORGANIZATION Foreign Countries in which Missions are Sustained (Abhreviated) .." and Number of Missions ·o~5 England $608,800 $51,008 168 17 3 150 109 456 57 807 864 1,320 78 1,113 571 25,170 2,250 427 17,793 21 525 968 16,876 26 29 104,331 Belgian and Portuguese Kongo, India, Ceylon, China, Jamaica, Eumpe.

Baptist Miss. Society (incl. Zenanna Mission) …. 1792 130,000 235 198 126 565 565 175 741 1,275 71,500 Belgian Kon!!"o, West Indies, Argentina, etc., India, China, Spain, Malaysia, Angola, Christian Missions in Many Lands …………… 1836 3,447 243,563 'Propagation Society (S. P. G.) ……………. 1701 N. RhodeSIa. Church Missionary Society………………… 1799 15 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, W. Indies, etc., Ceylon, Mauritius, China, South American Missionary Society ………..•• 1844 1,035,619 220,000 490 24 28 271 822 253 3,041 3,294 4,116 543 544 936 88,875 159,574 6,797 15,709 31,433 3,200 14 22 20 Japan Amertca. 'Jerusalem and the East. . • . . . . . . . • . . • . . . . . . • . . .. 1888 386 16,289 Universities Mission ….••………•…..•..•.. 1861 2,444,295 14,525 1 403 65 21 58 373 420 1,340 454 9,871 10,325 11,665 569 4,936 121,110 274,069 55,212 17,225 15,593 55,212 I 1,987 94,822 109 2,893 54 1,327,466 Africa, Egypt and Sudan, Palestine, Arabia, India. Zenana Missionary Society (Ch. of Eng.) ……. 1880 76,622 19 22 Friends Foreign Mission Association ..•……… 1868 25,082 18 4 35 i 98 16 16 114 16 24 12 4 Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentine, Chili. Friends Pemba Industrial Mission. . . . . . . . . • . . . .. 1896 'Primitive Methodist. ……………………. " 1842 41,495 20,865 18 2 2 7' H 43 44 78 9 10 Palestine, Syria, Egypt, British E. Africa, Portuguese E. Africa. 'United Methodist ………………………… 1857 Wesleyan Methodist Miss. Society… . . . . . . . . . . .. 1813 244,394 51 29 71 153 24 625 649 802 29 402 14,190 10,321 19,822 1,371 8,275 4 200 On most stations. Nyassaland, German E. Africa, Zanzibar, Rhodesia. Presbyterian Church of England ….•……..•.. 1847 British and Foreign Bible Society …………… 1804 21 "British Syrian Mission ………………….. · 1860 China Inland Mission …………… ··········· 1865 300,730 .. ··1 18 •••• I 291 309 1,158 1,158 1,467 65 12 24 42 412,255 India, China, Ceylon and Singapore. Egypt General Mission ………….. ·······.··· 1897 'English Council, Y. M. C. A………………… 1890 145,203 15,552 3: 31 2 34 26 i 103 1,233 1,233 1,336 25 66 197 4,128 17,931 :1:300 233 10,008 17 1,618 i 116 5,581 tll •••• 21,480 India, Madagascar, China. 'Indian Christian Literature Society ……….•… 1858 'Kinku and Central Indian Hill Miss …………. 1890 1 ! 10 8 8 18 3 2 34 194 . . . . . . 1' 3 37 1! East Africa. Lebanon Hospital for Insane ………….. · … ·· 1900 London Missionary Society………………… 1795 10,901 5,368 2 …… North Africa Mission . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ····· ….. 1881 'Regions Beyond Miss. Union ……………….. 1899 10,000 29 20 18 i 68 50 57 125 21 55 I 2,800 500 200 60 3,000 2 20 1,000 Western, Southern and Central China. Salvation Army ………………..••………. 1865 15,531 1 26 South Africa General Mission …………….. ,. 1889 54,045 I 10 304 5 1 325 129 3,598 55,000 China, Eastern and Western Africa, China, W. Indies, South and Central America. Sudan United Mission ……………….. ··· .. · 1904 22 6 6 35 5 59 29 629 658 717 346 236 1 387 16,688 603 109 10,411 136 6,531 Zenanna Bible and Med. Mission …….•..••. ··. 1852 74,973 i 15 Livingstone College………………. ···· …. · 1893 107,270 West Africa, South Africa, India, Ceylon, Burma. Y. M. C. A. (British) …………………….. 1891 847,600 1,202,805 358 18 : 122 813 359 3,969 4,328 5,141 302 1,400 1,700 133,680 181,196 6,372 2,085 118,330 24 4,414 27 5,840 10 184,782 China, Formosa, Japan, Bengal, Sweden and Denmark. Medical Missionary Ass'n ….••••…………… 1878 British and Foreign Sailors' Society…………. 1818 179,985 30,500 30 161, 4 36 127 52 457 509 636 15 334 149 12,900 9,402 30,000 639 918 49 3,000 10 384 199 4,607 i 15 The Strict Baptist Mission ..•….•.•……… ··· 1861 17 Nile Mission Press.••…….•…………•….. 1905 32 20 1,830 1,850 1,882 All countries excepting U. S. A., Norway. Moravian Missions …….•••.•.•..•• •·····•···· 1732 866,035 511,200 Syria.

30,992 7,513 20 20 87 87 107 8 27 23 801 2 119 40 3,339 2 227 1,006 322 7,712 475,271 12,569 U408 20 4 326 342, 1,100 17 2,555 2,572 3,672 721 30,710 :1:4,546 9 68 55,035 China, Japan. 6 7 350 19,339 4,773 8 4 21 35 33 33 68 8 39 205 3 ' 15,385 Egypt. 18,169 I 2 13 8' 21 ····1····1i 21 2 Egypt, British East Africa, India, Burma, Malaysia, China, Palestine. 197 104 60,202 2 1i 6 •••• i .~~~ I 17 1,630 27 898 •••• ! India. 12 2 6,572 India. 191 1! 1,172 46 Syria. 12,369 3,938 8 7 'i 8' 23 21 22 45 27 2,248 8 , 175 102 550 20 10 435 18 80 10 6,500 12,470 •••• i 3' 12 12 15 20 55 …. I 1,132,420 271,526 9 179 i 82 471 852 6,628 7,480 7,951 80,889 31p,882 1,900 86,071 2,230 102,827 50 315,899 Africa, Madagascar, West Indies, South Seas, Papua, China, India. 43,532 5,464 11 4 90,000 164 33 4 18 3: 75,700 13 25 39 65 12 12 77 100 80 North Africa. 65,552 11 69 2,113 549 13,993 I 82 2,000 9 49 60 60 109 10 188 3,150 9i Central Africa (Kongo), India, Portuguese East Africa. 54 3,186 22 •.•. 1 4' 35,120 South Africa, Dutch Indies, India and Ceylon.

51 947 955 6,149 6,149 7,104 1,059 30,958 231 •••• I 15 24 77 104, 104 181 20 Figures not availa ble. 11 20 I South Africa, South Central Africa, Portuguese East Africa.

13 Western Africa.

3 19 10 50 50 …. I 55,845 6 83 ····1 89 314 314 403 2 357 6 112,474 India.

108,250 Interdenominational Medical School, London.

10,000 ….

9 9 3 12 8 India, Malaya, British East Africa, Palestine.

17,500 Supports Medical Missionaries under various societies.

10,000 18 289 289 289 112 Work among sailors in many ports.

216,915 3 18,000 1,500 3 13 100 100 113 4 20 3 20 24 2,000 24 India.

7,700 4 39 39 43 Egypt.

9,608 ~ 2 … [ German East Africa, etc., Labrador, Alaska, West Indies, South Africa. All British Colonies. 129,397 155,566 142 2 44 166 12 367 48 2,122 2,170 2,537 156 187 35,238 61,274 5,238 660 3,793 1,535 189 25,375 9 256 440 36,198 Colonial Missionary Society……………….. 1836 27,910 6 230 200 120 557 557 180 500 "' ….. . About forty countries. Open Brethren ……………….. ······· …. · 141,435 Missionary Leaves Ass'n …………………… 1868 §162 162 162 Prints Tracts and papers. 10,538 Distributes Christian Literature.

Religious Tract Society……………………. 1799 97,905 Assists :Missions in the Levant. 20,000 Nyassaland. Bible Lands Missions Aid Society …. ' ………. 1854 16,965 101 >:~~~ I:::~ 8 Zambesi Industrial Mission ••.•…•…………. 1892 Argentine, Brazil, Peru. Evangelical Union of S. America. '.' .,'. '.' ….. , .. 1911 24,861 16 13 i 29 29 8 93 1,579 1,579 390 1,122 101 3,000 51 London Society for Promotmg Chrlsttamty Among 5,846 190 the Jews (L. J. S.) ……………. ··• …… · 1809 402,519 British Society for the Propagation of the Gospel 70,000 1 3,500 2 24 21 62 16 16 78 19 10 6,536 Among the Jews ………….• ··············· 1842 248,617 1 23 11 64 42 "165 305 .. ··11 305 38 120 18 2,729! 2 ttJ,428 Holland, Morocco, Roumania, Russia, Syria, Austria, Ahyssinia, England, Egypt, Barbican Mission to the Jews ……………. ··· 1819 35,865 ' i Germany. Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel. ……….. 1893 :8 I;8 10 :~: 5 ' 34 ' 34 14 :::: 1 60 57,815 . . . . 'I I Seventeen Other English Societies ………….. . 3 15,376 England, Austria, Germany, Russia, Turkey. , Total ……….. ··························· . I …… i London. I Scotland 20,920 ·• .. 1 I I : : ! . . . . . . Church of Scotland For. Miss. Com………….. 1824 I …… I … . England, Germany, Hungary, Russia. Edinburgh Medical M. S…………………… 1841 'John F. Paton Fund ………….. ·········· … 1892 1 :· …. , ::: '. 4 …. I …. 1 1 •• .. 1 45 2,759 I … . Mission to Lepers in India and the East. ……… 1874 United Free Church …………….. · ………• 1900 20,000 I' 78 i 84 i 113 I 69 _._.._. I~ i__4 1[ 50 8 3,227 69,337 17,753 '29 6 10 37 5 591 ……

7 ',6 [[ 236 lOll !~ 1 …. …. 15 1 448,479142,966 36,122 109,044 1 8,309 2,462 [ 117,497 8,382 448,3281 246 281 2,793,100 $10,375,751 $2,707,414 2,416 1,901 12,227 i 9,392 1 2,180. 42,712 44,892 54,284 4,373114,553 6,286 569,945 695,938 26,926 39,203 1 i' 'I I II I I 31: 10 I 3 1,539 1,4341 4,548 233 6 2,013 4491 20,751 8 …. 1 131,826 India (6), Africa (2), China (1) 151,860 40,750! 19 40 15 118 211 1,149! 1,170 1.288, 28 8,494 4 I 29,890 ! …. / 'I! 7,790 I ••• 20 i 1 2 21 16,568 Syria, Palestine 2,019 115,567 i Melanesia. 41· . . . 2 4 10 I 10 1 10 2i In all foreign lands where leprosy is found. 16,000 …….. I 5 I 31 …. , 2 5 5 20 …. : 200 200 220 I 5! 38 45 551,000 West Indies, Arabia and Lebanon, India, China, Africa, New Hebrides. 142,340 45,170 i Reported under the missions to which missiona! ies employed belong. 1 86 4,346 613 48 839,592 600,935 223 1,358 120 I 44! 181 69 1661 133 550 70 1 4,6371 4,707 5,091 223 59,858 67,719 P,994 13 2,514 Continuation Com. of World's Miss. Conf…….. 1910 14,125 ".'" ; I ;l;I ;I " " " " ;;;I ' 180 202 11 453 10 1,152 2 3 27,276 Hungary and Turkey. Jewish Com. of U. F. Ch. of Scotland (Women's) 1841 40,280 22,180 13 1 . . . . ' 6 •.. ·1 28 19 19 ~ i_ _ 14 1,114 1 2 Jewish Miss. Ass'n) ……….•…………. ,I 1894 1,256,267 "''''' '"'1M " "'" ,,,,,, 2,190 9 Five Other Societies …………. ·············· ~ m I '" '.'" '.m '.'" '.'" 223 68,532 66,331 72,065 10,146 1,482 4,548 259 64,924 20 4,531 2,481 138,584 51 52 726,670 Total ……………. ······················ .

Ireland 184,570 23,950 341 5 –8' –7 ,32[ 23 :1 109 21 687 708 817 1 26 207 31 8,174 10,884 2,876 805 584 2,626 297 8,459 457 245 10,452 12 17 132,573 China (2), Hamburg (1), Damascus (I), Spain (I), India (3).

Presbyterian Church in Ireland …………….. , 1840 I51 …. I Presbyterian Church in Ireland Jewish Mission .. . 27,565 . . . . . . .. ! 4 I •••. 4I 59 2 3 200 6 543 391 Hamburg and Damascus.

Qua Iboe Mission (Q. I. M.) ……………….. 1887 19,810 15,385 I 1 13 I 4 I, 2 19 6 162 168 187 6 154 13 2,850 15,143 577 5,143 160 13,450 2 48 155 12,176 4 6 1 10,000 West Africa. Hibernian Bible Society ………………….. , 1806 12,185 244,130 , 1 I ____IPuhlishes Bibles for missionary purposes. Total ………………. ·.······ •……••••• -m 1—-z71 .. " …. I .. .. .. .. 1 •••• 1 …. 20 20 . ." I 20 39,335 —;s –5 8 7J 40 –2-5 869 896 1,024 34 361 44 11,024 10,884 18,019 1,382 584 7,769 460 22,109 9 505 406 23,171 17 23 142,964 =====: ===== ==== ======- ====== ====== ===== ======= Wales . 1 • 1 I …… 2 171 Welsh Calvinistic Methodist. ………………. 1840 86,023 12,900 19 3. …. . .. '1I 19 1 26 639 665 723 15 397 32,871 20,844 4,090 1,280 1,986 482 24,494 6 1,013 549 13,757 Assam, India, Brittany. 1,857 200 29,448 385 17 : 58 –i= ==i==1 West Indies "'.'" 1=== =~1~= ~i_·_·_ I~ =1==1==1= 90 128 lIO 43,000 266,478 :1:8,523 1 Jamaica Home and Foreign Miss. Society . . . . . . . . 1861 193 27,784 …. 1 90 387 .. 2,749 TOTALS FOR BRITISH SOCIETIES (1914). $12,111,446 $3,474,719 I 2,456 2,5051 2,732110,871 2,344 50,284152,628 63,274 a4,862 16,401 7,060 724,472 793,997 809,131 64,297140,174 123,218 9,710 543,494 2,498 123,931 12,011 651,624 317 373 3,662,734 TOTALS FOR 1912 ……………… , ….. . 9,889,012 $2,550,015 7,153 15,646 3,252 597,826 890,9051947,453 38,396 [ 34,4671 95,841 6,092 332,424 2,049 97,855 418 2,453 223 I 9813,20711,9461 2,496, 10,423 . 2,257 45,529)47,786 58,209 10,312 650,675 I 300 I I i I II II *Last year's statistics. UOrdained and laymen. "Including 109 school staff. §Including 120 children. iAdults and children. tHospitals and dispensaries. ttln·patients only. a Incomplete returns.

I DI

THE REVIEW AND THE BOARDS As a link connecting the Mission SOME five years ago the Foreign Boards represented in the Conference Missions· Conference of North with the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE America appointed a Committee to con- WORLD, it would seem very desirable sider the advisability of establishing a that some Committee should be con- new interdenominational mlsslOnary tinued. This Committee acting as an magazine. After considering all sides intermediary would serve the Magazine of the question this committee, of which in keeping the channels of information ~ev. Stanley White, D.D., is Chairman, open, and could serve the Boards in recommended to the Conference in 1914 conveying to the Magazine any sugges- that they be continued in order that tions which they might make. It would they might "cooperate, as far as seems also bring the Magazine before" the practical and best, in the plans and de- Annual Conference, and, in "a sense,"

velopment of the MISSIONARY REVIEW "enable it to act as the organ of the OF THE WORLD." This action recog- Conference. Therefore, your com- nized the service that the REVIEW has mittee would offer the following reso- rendered and is rendering to the mis- lutions to be sent to the Business Com- sionary cause and exprest a readiness mittee for consideration: to cooperate in a brotherly. way without (1) That the Committee as now organized obligation to either party. An Editorial be discontinued.

Council had already been selected by (2) That a Committee of five be appointed, the REvlEW, composed of representa- as far as possible from those who tives of various Home and Foreign could be accessible to the office of Boards and Interdenominational socie- THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ties. This council has met quarterly WORLD, whose duty it should be to and has tendered efficient service-as serve as a medium of communication improvements in the REVIEW indicate. between THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF The Missionary Magazine Committee THE WORLD and the Boards. That the members of this Committee should be has also made valuable suggestions, and members of the Editorial Council of has brought the REVIEW into closer THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE touch with the work of the various WORLD. Boards and the constituencies that they represent. (3) That this Committee should also, as Now a further step toward coopera- far as occasion may arise, represent" tion has been taken. The Mllgazine Committee of the Foreign Missions the Conference in any further devel- Boards presented their report at the recent annual Conference in Garden opments for more effective magazine literature. – (4) That the Conference express its ap- preciation of the service which THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD City and, after reviewing the work of has rendered and is rendering to -the the past year, offered the following missionary cause.

. resolutions.; which were most heartily The Committee has been duly ap- . adopted by a rising vote. pointed to consist of Dr. Stanley

White, of the Presbyterian Board a spiritual power to advance the cause of Foreign Missions, Dr. ·F. P. Haggard, of Christ. They serve without re- of the American Baptist Foreign Mission muneration, but not without sacrifice. Society, Dr. Hugh L. Burleson, of the We covet also the prayers of each of Domestic and Foreign Missionary So- our wide circle of readers. What ciety of the Protestant Episcopal might not the REVIEW accomplish if, Church, and Dr. George Heber Jones, in addition to its present assets, there Editorial Secretary of the Methodist were an endowment to set it free from Episcopal Board. These friends have financial limitations. been cordially welcomed as members of the Editorial Council of the REVIEW. BRITISH MISSIONARY STATISTICS Another step toward efficient co- T HERE is unusual interest in the sta- operation was taken when the Home tistics of the Protestant Missionary Missions Council, at its annual meet- Societies of the British Isles published in ing, January 13th, invited the editor to the accompanying table, prepared by Rev. address the conference and as a result S. B. Rohold of Toronto, with the cooper- appointed a subcommittee of the com- ation of the British secretaries. Th~se mittee on promotion to represent them statistics give the figures for 63 English with the REVIEW. Those named are societies, 12 Scotch organizations, 4 Mr. ]. Ernest McAfee, of the Presby- Irish, I Welsh, and I West Indian. They terian Board of Home Missions, Mr. show a total home income of $12,lil,- W. T. Demarest, of the Reformed 456. This, as compared with $9,889,000 Church in America, and Rev. H. F. reported for the year 1912, and $10,200,- Swartz, of the Congregational Home 000 reported by the Missionary Press Bu- Missionary Society. These have also reau of Great Britain for 1913. In 1904- , been invited to join the Editorial Coun- ten years ago-there was reported a home cil of the REVIEW, in order that they income of only $7,625,000. There has may help to keep before our readers the apparently been a steady increase in the needs and progress of the work in British gifts. North America. The total number of British mission- The editorial policy and basic prin- aries supported last year was 10,871, an ciples of the REVIEW remain unchanged, increase of 450 over two years ago, and but it is our hope that we may more 3,000 more than in 1904. ,The native adequately than ever present the needs workers have also increased in two years of the world for salvation through by about 5,000, and are 1,500 more than ] esus Christ our Lord, and the pro- ten years ago. This shows a healthy gress of His Gospel and Kingdom in growth to the work, and, as with the all lands. The World is our field- Continental societies, calls attention to God's field; all lands and peoples that some of the great problems introduced know not Christ claim our prayers, by the present war. The work of 100,- onr efforts and our sacrifices; the work 000 Christian workers receives a setback. of all agencies presenting Christ as Who can estimate the loss to the King- the divine Savior and Lord finds in dom of God by the recall or non~support the REVIEW a friend and advocate. of this large band of workers? There are reported 724,000 communicants con- The Editorial Council, which meets nected with the British mission fie1ds- next on March 4th, is now composed an increase of about 125,000 over two of. twenty leading men and women re- years ago, and more than 300,000 ov~r presenting United States, Canada and the number reported in 1904. The adults Great Britain. They are a praying added last year on confession of faith company, who seek to make the REVIEW

I9I SJ

numbered 64,297, nearly double those re- factorily established. Certain it is that ceived two years ago. God alone is capable of judging all the claims. Every Christian sorrows be- The largest of all the British mission cause of the hatred engendered and the societies is, of course, the Church Mis- suffering entailed; all interested in the sionary Society, which has an income of progress of the Kingdom of God see the two and a half million dollars, and a great damage done and the hindrances communicant membership of 121,000 thrown in the way of missionary work. (one-sixth of the total reported by Brit- All pray that the cause of God and huish societies). The Society for the Pro- manity may speedily triumph, as they pagation of the Gospel has an income of must ultimately prevail. one million dollars and a native member~ ship of nearly 89,000. The Wesleyan Exception has been taken by some Methodist Society stands next, with a Christian friends to the articles on the home income of $847,000, and a commu- war and its effect on German and British nicant membership of 133,000. The pe- missions. Each side seems to claim that culiar feature of this society is that they the other should not be given a hearing. report an income from the field of $1,- Irrespective of the justice of the respec- 202,000, which is larger by one third tive causes, it is only fair to allow .the than their income at home. Two years other side to state his case. Germans ago they reported a little over $1,000,000 have contended that they had no such from the field. The London Missionary opportunity in America and England. At Society has a home income of $1,132,000, our request both a German and a British and a communicant membership of 80,000 writer, of whose desire to manifest a Christians. Christian spirit there can be no doubt, were asked to write freely their view of It is sad to note the large number of the war and its relation to missionary these mission fields which are now dis- work of his own country. These papers turbed by the world war. In addition to were printed without comment and withthe inconvenience and suffering caused out either criticism or endorsement; they by the financial stringency and the in- speak for themselves. "The fire will try ability of missionaries to return to the every man's-and every nation's-wor-k, field or to take their needed furloughs, of what sort it is." Also each one shall there is a state of warfare in many of "stand before the judgment seat of the fieldS' such as Africa, Angola, Kongo, Christ." the Kamerun country, South Africa, German East Africa, British Central Af- A SUFFICIENT SAVIOR rica, and all of the Turkish possessions. The British missionaries have been re- ONE of the questions raised by the called from Falestine, and those who re- war between nominally Christian main are hampered in their work in Asia nations is: Has Christianity proved in- Minor, Constantinople, Arabia, and Per- sufficient to meet the needs and .test of sia. .such a crisis? Intelligent Christians and even many educated non-Christians know In our April number we plan to pub- that it is not Christianity that has failed, lish a table of the American missionary but men have failed to follow Christ's statistics, gathered by the Home Base ideals and teachings. Still, some who are Committee of the Foreign Missions Con- earnest enquirers after truth are perference. plexed or disgusted or dismayed, while others, who are weak in the faith,ques- BRITISH AND GERMAN CLAIMS tion the power of the Gospel to tnns- form mankind. A Japanese Christian in THE truth about the charges and Korea recently said to the Rev. Frederick . counter-charges that have arisen out of the present war may never be satis-

S. Curtis ;s'Surely a greater Savior than less, when men and women have be- Christ must yet be born into the world, come careless and selfish, and material- one who can not only teach peace and istic, the shock of war and the suffer- truth and love, but who can prevent such ing involved may act like a chastening an outrageous war as that which is now rod. Already the war has sobered men devastating Europe." in America and Europe, and the final What reply shall we give? Can it be result of the conflict may be a sanctified true that Christianity is doomed to fail Church and a purified State. Sir Wil- _ of the realization of Christ's ideals even liam Robertson Nicoll stated what, in among those who profess to believe in his opinion, are some of the uses of them? The answer given by Mr. Curtis war, in a recent address at a meeting solves the riddle. "Christ and the sal- for intercession; vation offered by Him i.r sufficient for all (I) War develops the spirit of sacri- who will accept and follow Him, but it is fice. It emphasizes the things that true that a greater day is yet to dawn, count and indicates how easy it is to not in the coming of another Savior, but forget common mercies.

in the return of Jesus Christ Himself to (2) War teaches the nobility of reign in greater power and glory. Then courage, a virtue which the ancients His Kingdom will truly come and will considered to be the root of all other extend throughout t)1e whole earth. Then virtues.

all mankind will crown Him Lord of All. (3) War inculcates the power and "Every knee shall bow . . . and every comfort of prayer; many soldiers in the , tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord army realizing this for the first time.

to the glory of God the Father." (Philip- (4) War inspires the hope that soon pians 2 ;10, II, and 3 :20, 2I.) all war will end. There must always be "THE MAILED HAND AND THE conflicts until despotism is dethroned; it is, therefore, essential to look for- I NAILED HAND" ward to that time when God will usher N which power do you most pro- in permanent peace through Jesus Christ. foundly believe-physical force or sacrificial service? ' Which is your idea ACCEPTABLE SERVICE of a "Holy War"-that of the Moslem Present your bodies a living sacrifice, armies or the Christian missionary? Is holy, acceptable unto God, which is your ideal the mighty monarcli of the your reasonable service.-Rom. 12. I. mailed fist or the Christ pouring out Among the hundred words which His life blood for mankind on Calvary? stand most' prominent in the Bible this Is your program of sacrifice one repre- word, Service, is very conspicuous, and sented by that of others, or your own more so is the conception it represents. living sacrifice for others? The hand Here is the ultimate end toward which mailed with steel may win battles, but all else properly tends-the true goal of it will never win the world. The salvation and sanctification. No man hand nailed to the Cross may seem to lives to himself. He is saved that he ,betoken defeat, but it is the hand of the may be sanctified-conformed to the im- Lifted-up One-who will draw all men age of God's dear Son; but even such unto Himself. conformity reaches its highest result in helping others to a like destiny, and so BLESSINGS OF WAR all culminates in glory to God. How THE curse of murder, lust and hatred plain it is that those who are content to is so manifest in war that the be saved from ruin themselves, and do benefits of such conflict seem to be nothing to rescue others, are "blind insignificant In comparison. Neverthe- and can not see afar off."-A. T. P.

WODLD-W1DE

MISSI' ADY NEWS AMERICA-NORTH and religious institutions. The two largest bequests were half a million The Statiatics of Last Year dollars each to the Teachers' College of Columbia University and the Na- THE foreign mission statistics of the tional Board of the Young Women's United States and Canada for the Christian Associations of the United calendar> year 1914 were announced at States. Other large bequests include the annual meeting of the foreign mis- $200,000 to the Young Women's Chrission conference in Garden City, Long tian Association of the City of New Island, January 14th. These statistics York; $25,000 to the State Charities were compiled under the direction of Aid Association; $25,000 to the Young Fred P. Haggard, D.D., chairman of Men's Christian Association of New the Home Base Committee of the con- York; $25,000 to the Travelers' Aid ference, and form a part of the report Society; $50,000 to the American Colof that committee to the conference on lege for Girls at Constantinople, Turthe outstanding features of the work key; $25,000 to the Northern Presbyof cultivating the home constituency on terian Board of Foreign Missions, and behalf of foreign missions. The total the same amount to the Northern income of American foreign mission Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. boards for recent years was: Trust funds of $15,000 each ultimately will go to the Working Girls' Vacation 1914 .•$17,168,611 1907 •• $ 9,548,633 Fund, Teachers' College of Columbia 1913.• 16,043,631 University, and the Presbyterian Board 1906.. 8,980,448 of Home Missions. Twenty-five thou- 1912 .• 17,317,366 1905.. 8,120,725 sand dollars were left to the World's 1911.. 12,290,005 1904. • 7,807,992 Student Christian Federation for the benefit of the women's department of 1910.• 11,908,671 1903.. 6,964,976 the organization. 1909.. 11,317,405 1902.. 6,727,903 Good Work of the Gideon. 1908.• 10,061,433 1901. • 6,228,173 T HE Gideons, the well-known aggres- Other interesting facts are revealed as sive order of Christian commercial travelers, have carried their campaign follows: $4,243,967 were contributed by for supplying hotel rooms with Bibles to a point where 160,000 rooms in high natives to the work being conducted by grade hotels have now been "Bibleized." They ,are increasing this number at American missionaries; there are 9,969 the rate of 5,000 rooms per month. In addition, many thousands of rooms have missionaries enrolled by the several been supplied through other agencies imitating the Gideons or by' proprietors organizations; 159,286 persons were who have taken the idea from them. The most extraordinary testimonies baptized during the year as compared with 121,8u the year before; 9,946 churches' are reported, a gain of 510; there are 606 colleges, theological semi- naries and training-schools and 12,969 other schools with a total attendance of 547,730. (See also page 163.) MLaree Giving for World.Betterment ISS GRACE HOADLEY DODGE, the Christian philanthropist who died recently in 'New York, left nearly a .million and a half dollars to public

come to the Gideon leaders of the good their own tale, and the conclusion is that their Bibles have accomplished. inevitable.. One man converted by this means has since been instrumental in the con- T A Tuakegee Prize WiDner version of fifty-five Italian laborers, HE first prize of $500 for the best thirty-five of whom he has brought essay on the subject, "What we into connection with the Church he Have Learned About Rum," was himself joined after becoming a Chris- awarded by Everybody's Magazine last tian.-The Continent. September to Isaac Fisher, a negro student at Tuskegee. He had some: lncreaeed Baptist Equipment 9,000 competitors. The incident is sig- nificant and encouraging from several SOUTHERN Baptists are celebrating points of view: That a popular mag·· . the Judson Centennial by raising azine should engage in this helpful $1,250,000 for foreign missions. This temperance education; that such a large money is not to be kept for endow- number of articles should have been ment, but is to be spent entirely upon contributed; that the arguments against equipment, $250,000 of it is to be used drink should be so decisive; and that a for general equipment, such as church representative of the negro race, so buildings, hospitals and missionaries' sadly afflicted with intemperance, should homes; $200,000 for publication houses have won the prize.-Congregationalisf. for the circulation of Bibles and Christian liter~ture; $800,000 for schools of Bible Station at Panama all grades, from the kindergarten to the college and theological seminary. THE American Bible Society is The $1,250,000 was apportioned to dif- making plans to have a Bible-disferent States, and the campaign began tributing station built on the Panama with enthusiasm. The sum of $800,000 Canal. Colonel Goethals has planned a had been secured in cash and pledges place for the Bible station at Balboa, by Christmas. The whole amount will at the Pacific end of the canal, and the be raised beyond doubt. This is an American Bible Society will distribule achievement worth while, especially in Bibles in 127 languages. Every sailer a year in which the chief crop of the who passes through the canal will· be South has failed of a market.-Watch- given a Bible free. man-Examiller. New Bishop of Cuba DR. Products of the Saloon SLEYSTER, of Wisconsin, who T HE first service in consecration of as the superintendent of an asylum a bishop to take place in the Cathfor the criminalIy insane has treated edral of St. John the Divine in New 1,800 patients, states in Everybody's York City occurred in January, when Magazine that from investigating the Archdeacon H. R. Hulse was made facts concerning 590 of the 1,800 men- bishop of the missionary district of tioned above he had discovered that Cuba. Bishop Guerry, of South Caro- 36.8 per cent. were the sons of drunken lina, preached the sermon, and said in fathers; 40.4 per cent. were addicted to conclusion: "Your aim should not be the use of alcohol before the age of to make the Cubans Anglo-Saxon or fifteen; 52.5 per cent. habitually drank American Christians, but to strive to to excess; 64.9 per cent. spent their build up within the people under your evenings in saloons, at cheap shows, care a type of Christianity which will or on the streets; and only 9.6 per cent. meet the needs and fulfil the aspirawere abstainers. These figures tell tions of the Cubans themselves, so that if the time should ever come when we can aid in establishing in that Island hnd throughout the great republics of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Spanish America national and independ- sionaries and contributes $600,000 a ent churches, our Church's mission in Cuba may be but a step toward the year. Scandinavia has 700 missionrealization of that larger Federation of aries, the amount contributed is not the churches of Latin America which known. All the Continental societies under the Providence of God may in combined maintain about 2,500 missiontime become an accomplished fact."- aries and spend about $4,000,000 a year The Churchman. for their support. It will be easy to see what serious hardships the labor- I Reform. Needed in Haiti ers will be likely to be called upon to N Haiti prisoners are not fed, and endure as the war continues. are entirely dependent on the generosity of their friends while they are in M A Host Readinc the Bible jail. Women and children from the ORE than 10,000 soldiers on Saliscountry bring food to their husbands bury Plain alone have joilled the. and fathers who are thus confined. Pocket Testament League, agreeing to This is the case with all classes of carry a Testament with them and read prisoners in Haiti. If.a prisoner has a chapter daily. This is the outward no friends, he is, indeed, in a sad plight. and visible sign of what seems to be Sometimes he goes begging in charge a genuine revival, which is the outof the jailer. come of a short mission led by Mr. Charles M. Alexander. The rush to Under some or the more progressive join the League and obtain the handpresidents, the practise of the cruel some little khaki-bound Testaments has rites connected with the voodoo wor- been extraordinary. The behavior of ship has been forbidden and supprest, the troops in many of the tents has altho there is no doubt that they con- completely ch:j,nged. "When I came tinue to be practised in secret in the here, the tent was a hell upon earth," mountain recesses. Now, however, says one soldier. "Language was so there seems to be absolutely no re- dreadful and behavior so wretched straint in the practise of these de- that we could not get to sleep. When grading ceremonies; in fact, under one some of them came in we got up out or two of the recent presidents they of their way. Everyone has joined have been carried on in the palace itself. the Pocket Testament League, and now there are hymns and Bible readings." EUROPE Help Offered to English Societies The Effect on Minion. THE Episcopal Board of' Missions THE maintaining of their church has called the denomination to work at home is likely to be a larger service in the interest of worlddifficult matter among Christians in the wide missions during the war, and has nations at war. Still more will it ca1l especially suggested that some of the for self-sacrificing liberality to sustain missionary obligations of the English the mission work abroad. We read that Church societies for next year should Great Britain has 10,000 missionaries on be assumed. Certain dioceses haverethe foreign field and contributes $10,- sponded promptly to the' suggestion, 000,000 a year for their support. Ger- but the English societies have not as many has 1,200 missionaries and con- yet found any need for accepting the tributes about $2,600,000 a year. France proferred aid. has 120 missionaries and contributes about $150,000 a year. Holland has English churchmen are responsible, 130 missionaries and contributes $216,- through several missionary societies, 000 a year. Swit1:erland has 450 mis- for the administration of eleven ~s-

sionary dioceses in India, five in Japan, ror the battlefield equipped with Testa- seven in China, three others in Asia, ments and religious tracts. Further- twenty-two in Africa, twenty-three in more, the entire French popUlation Australia, seven in New Zealand and seems to be. feeling the need of a re- Melanesia, two in the Pacific ocean, vival in religion. Only recentI'y a ten in the Vest Indies and Central and South America, and in addition, French editor, heretofore an atheist 01 for the Jerusalem and Egyptian bishop- ri<;s with their work, and some con- the first rank, sent out a plea to his siderable aid to portions of the work people urging them to seek God. in Canada. The Canadian Church also maintains one diocese each in China Refugee Students in Europe and Japan. Some few of the dioceses in Australia and South Africa are T HE war has thrust upon the Chris- self-supporting and some aid to the tian Student movements in several adjacent missionary work is given by European countries grave problems and both of these; but the immediate re- great opportunities in the presence of sponsibilities of English churchmen in- large bodies of refugee students. In volve a budget of several million the London colleges alone there are at dollars annually.-Living Church. least two hundred Continental students, Belgians, Russians, and Russian and Spiritual Result. of the War Polish Jews, who had been studying in the Belgian universities. They are DDRING these dark days in Europe, lonely and very poor, and the British men's hearts are turning to God Student Movement is seeking funds, as never before. Dr. E. S. Count, and a man to work among them. Many superintendent of the Methodist mis- Dutch speaking and other Belgian stu- sion in Bulgaria, for example, writes: dents are in Holland this year, and the Dutch government has generously ar- "In times of peace and prosperity ranged for them to be quartered in one the people had but little regard for place, so that they may carryon their spiritual things. But trouble has caused studies under their own professors. them to feel more dependent upon the Almighty. Our Methodist congrega- Hundreds of foreign students from tions have been larger than ever before Eastern Europe have been in Switzer- in the history of the mission. Never land since the beginning of the war, has there been such success in our cut off from home and friends. The Bulgaria work as there is at this very World's Student Christian Federation, in hour. Revival services are being held conjunction with the University authori- in practically all the churches, and some ties, have been supplying these students of the very finest types of conversion in the Swiss cities with cheap meals. are taking place." Similar work is' being undertaken in Paris by the French Women's Students' In nearly all the messages which come Christian Association. In all these to Baptist headquarters here from countries the workers report that the France, in spite of the pictures of foreign students have never been so suffering, there is a note of faith and open to religious impression as they are fine optimism. The majority of the at this time. Baptist laymen, as well as the pastors, are in the army, but the religious meet- French Protestant Minion Work ings are well attended, both Protestant and Catholic giving eager heed to the MORE than eighty years ago, the . message. The soldiers are attending in Protestant churches of France, good numbers and many are leaving awakening from a period of spiritual lethargy, felt called upon to take some share in the evangelization of the

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

heathen world. The outcome was the the books for fear that they would formation of the Paris Missionary So- steal them I Nominally Romanists, ciety, which commenced work in 1833, these students openly declare themby s'ending out three missionaries to selves atheists. The most Catholic of Basutoland. The society now supports nations has produced the most irremissions in the French colonies (Sene- ligious and godless students of Europe gal, Tahiti, Kongo, Madagascar, Mare In this atmosphere of unbelief and low and New Caledonia) and in British moral ideals the Y. M. C. A. has South Africa (Basutoland and Barotsi- started a Student Association. It has land). Basutoland has now a popu- less than fifty members, but these arc, lation of about 450,000 natives, of Mr. Babcock says, "as attractive a whom about I I per cent. are profes- body of young men as I have ever sing Christians, their spiritual' needs met. Most of them are Protestants." being ministered to largely by the Paris Society, the church-members MOSLEM LANDS numbering over 21,000. Conspicuotts success has attended the work of the A Wealthy Armenian Evangelist missionaries, and a strong native church, which already has a large BARON TARAYANTZ, a Baku measure of self-government, is being Armenian business man of wealth, built up. The native pastors number is giving his whole time to the work more than the European missionaries, of evangelization and is meeting with the figures being respectively nineteen great success among Russians and' and sixteen, and these are aided by a Armenians. Last year he held a rebody of 222 native evangelists and 473 markable three-weeks' series of meetnative teachers. The work done by ings in Teheran, Persia. "The effect the native helpers is largely self-sup- of his mission," says a reporter, "was porting, the church-members contribu- truly wonderful, and brought to light ting ever £4,000 annually, while the the deep stratum of age-old Chris:" educational work is almost entirely tianity in the Armenian heart, even supported by Government grants. the most callous and most worldly. When one considers that perhaps the The Case of Spanish Students bulk of these nominal Christians' had never before in their lives heard the MR. G. ]. BABCOCK, writing in the Scriptures preached, one is profoundly Student Warld on Spanish stu- grateful for the impression made' on dent life, describes the standards of the hearts of so many." honesty as painfully low in university circles. The professors owe their po- A Miuionaries and Mullah. sitions largely to political inflence, and MOSLEM friend told a Church take their work with so little serious- Missionary Society miSsionary in nes:; as to be almost invariably from Mesopotamia a very interesting story' fifteen to forty minutes late at classes. the other day. It was that 'his brother No rolls are kept. All students pass had been visiting Nejef-an old city the examinations, as it would injure a of Shiah Moslems, not very far from professor's reputation if they did not. Baghdad, from which a number of When attending a course of lectures patients come to the Church Missionat Madrid, Mr. Babcock asked what ary Society Hospital-and was one day use was made 'of the departmental conversing with some of the mullahs library, where he observed students about the English miSSIOnaries in w'ere never seen. The answer came Baghdad. The mullahs admitted that that students did not have access to they were undoubtedly" very good folk, who served mankind by good works in

the hospital and taught the people about the soldiers and hastened to head- God, while the mullahs themselves quarters, altho it was the busy s.eason were sinners, and did not serve man- of the .year and the animals were kind by good works. Nevertheless, in needed for the life of' the people, to the Day of Judgment, God would take complete the threshing of the grain the good works of the missionaries and its transportation to market."

and put them to· the credit of the ! From Mardin the report comes: Moslem mullahs, and He would take "Everything is in confusion, trade is the sins of the mullahs and put them utterly paralyzed, travel is impossible, upon the Christian missionaries. transportation is stopt, schools are Germany Converted to Islam? stript of their teachers, money has ceased to circulate, drafts can not be SOME curious details of the methods cashed, grain remains unthreshed and employed by Germans to impress unwinnowed for lack of animals and the Turkish army and win over public men to do the work; the labor market opinion in Syria are supplied by a mis- is closed, and hunger in the midst of sionary of the Evangelical and Medical plenty is already looking in at the Mission to Israel, and quoted in the door of thousands of homes whence newspapers. two, three, four and in so~e cases five To celebrate an alleged victory over of the bread-winners have been sum- the Russians in Transcaucasia a Turko- moned to the ranks. Our help is in German fete was recently organized at the Lord and in America."

Haifa, one of the principal features INDIA being a great possession in honor of Mohammed and the German Emperor. India and the Gospel For the benefit of the Arabs, some T HE religious situation was forcibly of whom appear to have accepted the described in The Call, issued in story readily enough, it has been dis- connection with the recent Day of covered that the Kaiser is a lineal Prayer for India. It was shown that, descendant of the Prophet's sister and while the deeper movements among the that he has undertaken to go on a educated classes and the student compilgrimage to Mecca when the war is munity give encouragement, vast multiover. That the German nation as a tudes of the people are little affected, whole has been converted to Islam is if at all, by the ·new forces at work, generally believed by the less educated and remain sunken in indifference, members of the native community. worldliness and superstition. The Call proceeded: L Mobilization in Turkey "The present crisis has led to a wise ETTERS from missionaries in and searching examination into mis- Turkey give graphic accounts of sionary' method and organization.

the hardships incident to mobilization. Changes are imminent, retrenchments One writes: "Not even in the great imperative. It may be that thus the war with Russia a generation ago Indian Church is to come more rapidly were so many men called to the colors than anticipated into her own posses- as are now drawn away from all pro- sion of authority, and her own work ductive occupations to camps in the of self-propagation. There is need that variolls localities. All men, Christians the ability and devotion of her mem- as well as Moslems, from' the ages of bers may be given more fully to India's 24 to 45 were called for at once, regeneration, and the number of her Wherever any horses or mules or voluntary workers largely increased."

camels were seen they were seized by In such circumstances the people of

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS 23

Bod have a continuing reason for Still, a Christian map of India to-day prayer in regard to India. would be a bewildering, piebald thing, showing much cross-coloring. In re- An Outcast, One of God's Noblemen cent years, however, there has grown up, especially in South India, a strong PRESIDENT JANVIER, of Ewing movement in the direction of ,closer College, Allahabad, writes of his approach and a better common undermeeting with Labbu Mal, who some standing. The Indian Christians themfifteen years ago was not only an selves have shown special and inignorant idolater, but an outcast, who creasing zeal in this matter, with the was brought to Christ in the United result that, after careful and unhurried Presbyterian mission in the Panjab, deliberations, several denominations and has been a mighty power in Sial- have come together, and now form kot in recent years. the South India United Church. A common confession of faith has been "Three things especially imprest me. adopted, and a fairly comprehensive There was nothing cringing or ob- and elastic Church organization has sequious in his bearing. He was cour- been agreed upon~" teous and deferential, but wholly selfpossest and manly. There was a fine A Ruler of Promise dignity about him, which showed that the spirit of Christ had made him free THE Maharaja Holkar of Indore not only from the law of sin and bids fair to become a ruler of death, but from that of hereditary ser- whom India may well be proud. He is vility and degradation. He imprest me twenty-four years of age, having atas one of God's noblemen. Then the tained to full sovereignty in his State language he used was not that of the three years ago. At the end of his first average preacher, but that of a thinker year Lord Hardinge visited the State, who had thought God's thoughts, and and on the occasion of a banquet in who was full of God's word. his honor the young ruler made a speech in which he said: "Ii is no" And once again I was imprest by the twelve months since I was investeu way that he went straight to the one with ruling powers; during this time I message which meets the need of sin- have devoted myself to getting a grasp ful men everywhere-the message of of the details of administration, and the cross of the Lord Jesus. I felt .have only been able to make a beginthat if the U. P. Church had never ning with a few important reforms, accomplished anything else in. India which, God willing, should produce than to find and call and equip Labbu beneficent results in time." The regu- Mal, the work would have been worth lation of the age of marriage for girls, while."-Tlw Continent. education, and the opening of public libraries in all the important centers; Agitation for Church Union the improvement of the capital of the State with a view to the prevention of A DEVELOPMENT full of import- plague, and also looking to increasing ance and well worth watching is the beauty and comfort of the city; taking place in India. The matter is the foundations of municipal governwell put for us as follows: "Christian ment under the guidance of British work in India was started, of course, officers, and experiments in the introin different sections of the country by duction of silk culture; these are the representatives of different Christian reforms desired by the Maharaja. The bodies. It was the only way at first, young ruler has fitted himself by study tho it has had to be progressively modified through the years by the good sense and good will of all concerned.

and travel for his difficult post-difficult SIAM if successfully filled.-Indian Witness. Bible Circulation in Siam Giving Two Thousand a Chance EV. ROBERT IRWIN writes from REV. C. H. BANDY writes from Fateh- R Bangkok: "The work of this garh: "We had a boarding-school agency during 1913 was carried on with such vigor and energy that all previous for Christian boys and one for Chris- records of distribution were greatly tian girls, and in nearly all the large exceeded. The net circulation for the centers we had a day school for Chris- year was 135,206 volumes, which makes tian children, but, in spite of all this, an actual increase of 36,650. The total there were yet 2,000 boys and girls of circulation since the establishment of school age who were not getting their the agency in 1890 amounts to 1,021,- chance. That is to say, there were 889. Mr. Irwin was assisted by thirty- 2,000 healthy, wide-awake Christia~ two persons in the work of distribuboys and girls living in small, out-of- tion, and the records show that 10,400 the-way villages, who, unless greater days were spent in the work, 700 vileffort were made to reach them, would lages were visited, and the distance never learn to read and write. This traveled was 20,000 miles. Mr. Irwin condition of things had grown up himself traveled 3,271 miles by steamer, around us so gradually, that we had railway, canoe, motor car, buggy, bulfailed to be imprest by it as we should, lock-cart, and horseback. Mrs. Irwin, till we returned from America last who has the distinction of being the fall. As a first step we set before our- only lady physician in Siam, accoms'eNes the task of creating within one panied her husband on a tour' of three year 500 readers o{ the New Testa- months, to the north, during which she ment. We began what we caIl the spent 31 days in the saddle, covered a "contract" system. Suffice it to say distance of 1,147 miles, and aided him that it is teaching boys and girls to greatly. by her medical work and general read by the job. We pay the teacher assistance. Her travel was without no salary, but pay for results. Four cost to the society. Most of the Scripannas, or eight cents, for teaching the tures circulated during the year were letters to the pupil. One anna, or two in the Siamese and Laos langJIages, cents, for teaching each lesson to the but many copies of God's Word were twentieth, and three pice, or one cent distributed in fifteen or twenty other and a half for each subsequent lesson languages." to the end of the book. At these rates, it costs $I.75 to take a boy. or girl Donation from Leper. from the raw, on to where they can read the Bible and hymn book for ONE of the most encouraging inthemselves. The scheme has worked stances of the year was a gift of wonderfully well. At this date, we have 172 boys and girls, none of whom the lepers at Chiengmai to the work of knew their letters in December, and the American Bible Society. Early in who now are reading the New Testa- the year they contributed 3,300 portions men1, and passing examination on what of the Scriptures for general distrithey have read each month. Besides bution, and later SeiJ.t two cash contrithese, we have an equal number who butions, amounting to over twenty-five are at the point of graduating' into rupees as their Christmas gift to the the New Testament. We examine these Society. The names of these wonderpupils each month ourselves. The ful Christians'-the lepers of Chiengmai motor car has made that possible. -should be written on the roll of princely givers, for their gifts repre- sent real sacrifice, and are striking

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

evidence of their gratitude for the had made. Bordering the' sides' of the benefits of the Gospel of Christ. Their front were 3I silver stars overlaid own letter, dated February 9th, reads with gold. Engraved in Chinese charas follows: "We, the elders and mem- acters each one bore the name of one bers of the leper church of Chiengmai, of the 3I churches of this field, which disciples of the Lord Jesus, with one this veteran toiler had brought into mind and heart, have great gladriesS' in being and nourished into strength. sending our small offering to the American Bible Society. And we beg that Wanted: A Thousand Chineae T eachera . qUI' .gift of twenty-five rupees ($8.09) may be graciously received by you and To show what an opportunity there used for the distribution of the Holy is for educated Christian Chinese, Scriptures. To have a share in this Prof. Paul Monroe, of Columbia Unigood work will give us. very great versity Teachers College, said on rehappiness. (Signed) Elders Peang, turning from his visit to China that in Toon, Gnok." one province the Chinese Commissioner of Education exprest his willingness to CHINA employ a thousand Christian Chinese as teachers if he could only find them. A Sack Full of Idol. Our mission schools ought to be fur- nishing them. – But where are our MRS. McCLINTOCK, writes from schools that can do it? Nodoa: "Pastor Tang baptized over 50 adults this summer. Our new Two Candidate. for the Church chapel in' the Mandarin district proves fair to be a success. One of our col- MISS DELIA LEAVENS, of Tungporteurs came into the compound with chou, China, writes in a recent an old gunning sack full of idols. He letter: "Changes are coming, however, had not' only the idolS', but the bowls far more quickly than we dare to hope. which had held the ashes of their an- Only yesterday I was helping the Bible cestors, also, the shell with which the women examine. two candidates for adpriest had called the spirits, and some mission to the church. One was a of the false money which the heathen middle aged woman, who little more offer. to their ancestors and idols. The than a year ago was burning incense. Chinese worship deities whom they can to the kitchen god, but who has been deceive. No wonder they themselves much influenced by the teaching she deceive each other,and are deceived, has received,· and is trying her best to and ·live in an atmosphere of deceit all live a better life. One of the things the time. Another c6lporteur was walk- they said of her was that she has ing around our mission grounds with cleaned' up both herself and her house a lot of men following· him, and told to quite a marked degree since hearing me very eagerly that these were people the doctrine,. and that" she has ceased from the district where our chapel is." to use bad language to her neighbors. She is doing what she can, but she is DR.Fittin. Honor. to a Mi..ionary a lifetime behind the other candi~ate, J. E. WALKER, a missionar~ of not half her age. This was one of our the American Board, has recently school girls', who shows the effects of seven years of study. Not so very returned to the United States for a much education, it is true, and neither furlough, after a service of 42 years, culture nor edu~ation back of her,· yet mostly in the city of Shaowu. As he she seemed to me miles ahead of the was leaving, a pastor of one of the older woman, and I realized, as I have station-churches made him a present of not before, what our girls' schools will a white satin vest, which he himself mean to the next generation."

JAPAN-KOREA In the HOkkaidothe evangelistic meet- ings arranged for the autumn were put "TA Christian Message from America off, "on account of the war and other AKING stock" of the results of kindred reasons," but the Rev. W. P. missionary effort in Japan, the Buncombe, of Tokyo, writes: Rev. J. Waller (of the Missionary So- "It was thought at first that the out- break of war, in which Japan also was ciety of the Canadian Church), of involved, would have put a stop to the Nagano, in the diocese of Mid-Japan. plans of the three years' evangelistic writes: "Japan has become rapidly campaign, but, thank God, that has not Christian at heart, tho not yet in name. been the case, and the plans are being It is true that some other influences carried out with even more earnestthan that of the missionary have con- ness owing to the seriousness of tributed to the advance in Japan. the times. In Tokyo the great cam- Foreign literature and intercourse have paign itself is bdng planned for the in some degree assisted. But some, in spring of next year, but special work America and Europe, lay far too much as a commence~ent and preparation stress on the Christian and civilizing has been arranged for this autumn and effect of these non-missionary agencies. is now being carried out. The plan was Indeed, Japan would almost certainly prepared by a committee and presented have been far more Christian to-day at a large gathering of the pastors and had she known foreign lands onlv members of the church committees. through the missionary. For each Estimating that there were one hundred Christian book that the Japanese people, churches' and mission halls in this great as a whole, read, they take in at least city, they proposed that special evanten anti-Christian ones. Almost all gelistic meetings should be held in each foreign sailors, merchants, and travelers place for two nights, Saturday and who go to Japan are regarded by the Sunday, which sho1.!ld be well prepared Japanese as Christians, but many of for, and carefully followed up afterthem show little trace of Christ's spirit ward. It was decided to reach the and teaching, and are a stumbling-block whole city thus in the three autumn to the Japanese who studies Chris- months, by taking eight of the churches tianity. The Japanese who has dished in turn on the Saturdays and Sunldays, up to him every morning. the American so that every church and mission hall and European record of crime and dis- would have its turn within the thirteen honesty is apt to look askance at the weeks. The object to be kept in view Christian messenger who asks him to in these meetings was that of enadopt the religion which is supposed to deavoring to bring as many as possible reach its climax in places which his to a definite decision." newspaper portrays. as morally much worse than, Japan. So if the entire What Japanese Think of the War moral advance has not been, under God, due to the missionary, he may pROFESSOR W. E. HOFFSOMfairly claim to have been the instru- MER writes to the. Christian lntelment which has brought about the greater part of the advance." ligencer; "So far, as I have been able to see the effects of the war among Evangelistic Campaign in Progress the Christians ip Japan, there is noth- ing to worry about. They are an re- A UNITED three years' evangelistic adjusting their ideas of just what is Christianity and what are the ideas of enterprise was inaugurated in Japan Christ in regard to the questions that last spring, and prayer-meetings were held in various parts of the country.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

are burning issues to-day. And they established as there is need. The na- are judging, too, more closely, the mes- tives are being taught new trades.'

sengers of this religion. Tho~e of Lectures on agriculture, stock breeding, them who have caught the spirit of sericulture, fishing, mmmg and the Christianity and applied it to their per- trades are being given.

sonal lives are shaken only, and not Voluntary Korean Colporteur. upset. But it seems to me that the T question is a diffel ent one when we HE Presbyterian missionaries in Andong district, Korea, have tried come to speak of the non-Christian.

He looks at the living epistles, and for to impress upon the church-members the man in Japan who does not dis- that it is their business, and not that tinguish between different forms of of paid colporteurs only, to sell por- Christianity, it is a difficult problem to tions of the Scripture to unbelievers.

solve how these teachings of the Chris- Last year the six paid colporteurs sold tian religion and some of the practises some 7,000 portions, while the other agree." church-members sold 10,000. A novel Japan'. Work in Korea plan for stimulating effort was also tried in this district. Three banners THE Governor-General of Korea has were maXIe for each helper's circuit issued an elaborate illustrated (from three t6 twelve churches), one official report on progress and reform going to the church doing the most in this new Japanese province in 1912- preaching per capita, another to the 13. The report is in English. !twas church selling the most Gospels per compiled under the date of December, .capita, and the third to the church 1914, at Keijo, as Seoul is now known. gaining the most new believers per Its maps are many in number, and the capita. All might go to one church, or illustrations' in photogravure are a re- all might go to different churches. The markable feature of it. Korea was banners are held for one year, and then taken over by the Japanese for colo- will be iost if the church does not nization and political purposes. It is also for this year do the best in its already the receiving ground for circuit. Two churches sold over 2,000 throngs of Japanese. It is evident Gospels each, one church preached to from the report that the government- over 30,000 people, and another doubled general is paternal. That much is its' membership.-Assembly Herald. being done is manifest. The Koreans as a race are backward. The Japanese AFRICA are aggressive, and this quality is pic- tured in the administration of Korea. Egypt No Longer Turki.h T Judging from the comparative statistics HE Crescent comes down, the Cross is lifted. That is, Great Britain and photographs, railroads are being built where there were only trails, has established a protectorate over schools have been erected, police intro- Egypt, Lieutenant-Colonel Sir Arthur duced and law enforced. A point is Henry McMahon has been appointed distinctly made that the government- His Majesty's High Commissioner, and general desires to be just to the Kor- Prince Hussein Kemal has been made eans. Old usages are followed in ad- Sultan. This is thought to be the first ministering justice. The temples of act in the dismemberment of the Turk- the Koreans are preserved and the ish Empire. For many years Turkey sacred compounds protected. Some 400 has been nominal sovereign in Egypt public schools are now subsidized by but Great Britain has been virtual the government. Hospitals. have been master. .When Turkey foolishly at-

tempted to incite its population to par- evangelical church. There is, further, ticipate in the present war, raising the a idistinct movement of reformation in appeal for another "Holy War," Great the ancient church of Egypt-an ad- Britain met the challenge by lowering vancing use of the Arabic colloquial in the Crescent at Cairo and lifting the place of the unintelligible Coptic, an Union Jack. And now let us hope, in increasing use of the Scriptures in the spite of the fact that the flag of Great services, more preaching and Bible ex- Britain is floating to the breeze where position, growth of schools for girls, men are engaged in a most unchris- and other work for women. The detian war, that the Cross will be magni- velopment of Sunday-schools in the fied for all the future in the land of Coptic churches is proposed as the the Pharaohs. The territory included most promising way of transforming it in the protectorate is about 6,000 square in an evangelical sense. There could miles and the population coming com- hardly be a more certain guaranty of" pletely under British dominion is about a Reformed Church of Egypt than a 6,000,000. widespread movement of this kind.

A Refonn in the ~optic Church A New Bible Tranalation BOUT six per cent. of the popu- lation of Egypt. or some 670,000 THE British and Foreign Bible Sopersons, we are told, belong to the ciety is publishing a tentative ver- Coptic Church. They constitute a distinct community, with their own schools, sion of St. Mark's Gospel in a new cemeteries and civil laws. While only African language: a form of Somali four per cent. of the Moslem popu- which is current in Italian Somaliland lation can read and write, more than and further south across the frontier ten per cent. of the Copts can do so. of British East Africa. St. Mark's The Copts in the cities are clever Gospel, which the Society is now mer-chants and the number of extremely printing, has recently been translated wealthy Coptic families has consider- into Somali by the Rev. P. Olsson, ably increased. The Egyptian Protes- who is a member of the Swedish Evantants are largely persons who have gelical National Society's mission at abandoned the Church of the Copts, Yonti, near Kismayu in British East but there is no such chasm between Africa. He has been helped in his Protestantism and Romanism. Protes- version by Somali natives, including tants feel a sense of historical relation- one named Daher bin Abdi, who has ship to the ancient church, desire its been educated in Sweden and in Engreformation, contribute" to its schools land. The translator informs us that and church construction, attend its con- the number of Somalis in British East gresses. American missionaries are in- Africa was estimated a few years ago vited repeatedly to speak in Coptic to be 20,000; but along the banks of churches. This has gone so far that the J uba River there are living about the solemn ritualistic services on Good 20,000 Bantu negroes'-former slaves, or Friday have been suspended, and Mr. the children of slaves, of the Somalis, Reed, a Presbyterian clergyman, in- and these also speak Somali. The bulk vited in to give an exposition of the of the Somalis are, however, found Scriptures. Great numbers of Coptic across the river in Italian territory. It laymen and school-teachers and some is believed that the Ogaden-Harti "dta- Coptic priests have been educated in lect in which St. Mark's Gospel his American Presbyterian schools and been prepared will be intelligible to cherish the friendliest feelings for the the greater part of the tribesmen in Somaliland.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Work Amona Moslems in Nilleri& churches in the Islands,' that authority be sought from the Mission Boards in MISS CLARK of the Sudan Interior the United States permitting mission- Mission tel1s a remarkable story aries to labor without perpetuating deof a spontaneous movement among cer- nominational names, and that plans be tain Mohammedans of the Sudan. Some made for and methods of cooperation forty-five years ago a Mallam came adopted among the various bodies ~t from the East to Zaria (Nigeria) and work. began preaching that Mohammed was not a prophet of God and that the AInc:lustrial Mission in the Philippines Koran was a lying book. After a time TYPICAL example of the kind of he was arrested, and his disciples fled work being done in the Philippines further east, and, tho not attaining to under the direction of Bishop Brent at any positive faith, continued to uphold Sagada, a place lying in the wild mounthe doctrine of the Koran's worthless- tain regions inhabited by the Igorots, a ness. A few years ago, Dr. Barjary, pagan people of Malay origin. In one of the Church Missionary Society of the adjacent mountain gorges is a visited them, but found no response great saw mill run by the mission, which among them. Last year, however, a provides employment for hundreds of man came into Zaria, to Dr. Miller, men, women and children, and which .is and asked for teaching. He returned called by the native director, "A benelater with another, saying that what diction from Heaven." At Sagada there they wanted was not learning, but re- are large workshops where all kinds of ligion. They then opened up their tools and tinware are made. In other hearts and told how they and many buildings the girls do lace work, and others of their people had been waiting weave beautiful native cloth. A great for the Word of God. Dr. Miller has stone church is in process of erection, sent out Christian young men who have and also a hospital. The whole mission chosen a central town and for twenty is lighted by electric light, the plant miles around these anti-Mohammedan being under the direction of two Igorot Protestants gather each Sunday for in- boys, and there is a first-class printing struction in Christianity. establishment under the direction of an Igorot young man twenty-three years ISLANDS OF THE SEA old, with Igorot assistance. At a recent visit to the mission by Bishop Brent, Unity in the Philippine. over eighty candidates of all ages were confirmed, and after ten years' work A CONFERENCE looking toward the there have been over twelve hundred more complete union of the evan- persons baptized in the community.- gelical churches at work in the Philip- The Churchman. pine Islands, was held in Manila in October last, and was characterized by MISCELLANEOUS a very helpful spirit of unity. Two Americans and two Filipinos from the A The Unreached Millions Presbyterian, Methodist, Episcopal, CCORDING to carefully compiled United Brethren and Christian Mis- statistics, about twenty million volsions were present. Representatives umes of the Bible, or portions of it, from the Congregational and Baptist were printed during 1913, and of these Missions expected to be present but about eighteen million were put into failed to. reach Manila. Resolutions circulation. But "what are these among were passed requesting that the Lord- so many?" Asia alone contains about ship of Jesus and the authority, of the 934,000,000 people. The total popula- Holy Scriptures be fully recognized. that a common name be found for all

tion of the world to-day is approxi- of view. It is, "Forward to Christ." mately 1,730,000,000. Asia,the~efore, con- Christ, the Captain of our Salvation, tains in itself 138,000,000 more people like King Henry of Navarre, is far in than are to be found in all the rest of advance of his army. He is in the the inhabited world. In other words, if van. He calls on all his faithful fol- all the people of the 'world, Asia ex- lowers to advance to his position. We cepted;-. were in the continent of Asia can never overtake him in. his eager there would still be room for one and advance for the conquest of the world; a half times as many people as there but we can devote every energy to are in the United States of America. pushing toward the front of the far- In British India there are over 312,000,- flung battle line. "The Son of God 000 people, in China about 400,000,000. goes forth to war, who follows in His When it is realized how many millions train ?"

of people on the earth's surface are ONE The Ex-Governor of Bombay on Minions still unreached by the Gospel and do of the speakers at the last annot possess God's Holy Word, the great nual meeting of the Oxford Misimportance of the work of the Bible sion in Calcutta was Lord Sydenham, Society is slightly comprehended. formerly governor of Bombay Presi- L Let the Pessimist Take Note dency. ET those who think Christianity is An English newspaper quotes his ad- a spent force ponder the following: When Carey, the first Protestant dress as follows: "Lord Sydenham said missionary of the world, went to India, that after five and one-half years of the whole number of nominal Chris- careful study of the tendencies and tians in the world was about 200,000,- conditions of modern India he had come 000. Now there are 500,000,000. When to the conclusion that missionary effort he, in the eighteenth century, went out was playing a far greater part than was from Christendom as a missionary to realized in the raising of high ideals the dark world of heathend6m, the among the people. . . . Perhaps the population of the world was about greatest tribute of all to the work of 1,000,000,000. It is now supposed to the missionaries was the growing numbe about 1,500,000,000, which is only ber of Indian institutions which, withanother way of saying that, while the out being professedly Christian, were population of the world has increased still the direct result of Christian induring this period fifty per cent., Chris'- fluence working upon Indian minds and leavening Indian thought."

tianity has increased 150 per cent, and OBITUARY the ratio shows that the cause of Christ advanced more within the past 25 years Robert .1. Willingham than it did in the 75 years preceding. Our God is marching on. T HROUGHOUT the South there is great sorrow over the death of Dr. A "Forward to Chri.t" Robert ]. Willingham, for thirty years FOREIGN missionary has sounded the devoted and indefatigable secretary . of the .foreign Mission Board of the the right note. During the past Southern Baptist Convention. During quarter century, he says, the cry has his term of splendid service the gifts been, "Back to. Christ." That cry has to foreign missions in the Southern value, for Christ is the ineffable and Baptist Convention increased more than the infinite model of all that is p.erfect 500 per cent. Dr. Willingham .was a in the manifestation of God. But there man who was respected by all and loved '

is a better cry from a missionary point by all who knew him.

'1111

Pl/",'It BOOKS ON MISSIONS "'01 I AND f '. MISSION LANDS ;, :' ;"

………….. …….,…….,// …….. ….~."…..:;-'/ The Present World Situation. John R. shall at the same time relate itself to Mott. 12mo. Student Volunteer Move- the historic, the universal church? Can ment for Foreign Missions, New York, we increase an effective Christian liter- 1914. ature? Can the crushing social problems The reader of Dr. Mott's latest book of the Orie~t be solved, or must we see the new industrial era add to these probmeets with one inevitable disappoint- lems the problem of the slum and tl"ce ment. "Before the war broke out the congested district, which social reformers book was written just as it now appears." are trying to solve for America? Shall The author truly says that the catas- the gulf which separates the whites and trophe "lends a peculiar timeliness and blacks in South Africa become "the meaning to the treatment of the subject"; grave of Christian ideals in that part of but we all feel that the war has wrought the world?" These are among the quessuch a vast international upheaval that tions which mediocre men can answer the present world situation can not be only as they rise to the stature of statesfairly treated without a discussion' of men. the influence of the war. One who has read "The Decisive Hour of Christian After showing that "by far the great- Missions'," and has followed the author's est obstacle to the world-wide spread of message as given before the Kansas City the Christian religion is the unchristian Convention, and in the MISSIONARY RE- impact of our Western civilization," the VIEW OF THE WORLD and the Inter- author enters upon an illuminating disnational Review of Missions must con- cussion of methods by which the impact fess, too, to a certain disappointment that may be Christianized. There is demandthe new book does not contain more new ed a world-wide "campaign of friendmaterial. It is a satisfaction, however, to ship," in which must cooperate the mishave in a single compact volume these sionary's home, the Christian Student messages, as well as other chapters which Movement, the Laymen's Miss,ionary were given as lectures in Andover Theo- Movement, every Christian in America logical Seminary, at Hqrvard University, who comes into contact with foreign stuand at the Boston University School of dents. Theology. In his closing chapter the writer indi- Dr. Matt dwells upon the unprece- cates the chauging emphasis of his own dented opportunity, danger, and urgency thought. On returning from his first of our world situation. He points out journey around the world, he placed chief the contrasts between his earlier and empha,sis upon the need of "a large inlater experiences in various countries. crease in the number of foreign mis- sionaries." At the end of his second The work of Christian missions must journey throughout the principal mission be "empire building." "Few churches fields of the world, he insisted upon "the and missions are planning their work necessity of augmenting the native arm with reference to the inevitable demands of the service/, He is now constrained of even the next ten years." 'Shall the "to shift the emphasis entirely from "untouchables"be absorbed by Hinduism, numbers to quality, and especially to the Mohammedanism, or Christianity? Can we hope for an indigenous church which

spiritual aspects of the life and activity the rural church is in a position of inof the workers." "The conviction deep- fluence out of all proportion to the size ens that what is needed is not so much of his congregation or the amount of his to quadruple our numbers as to quad- salary. Wide-awake pastors. of rural ruple ourselves." Thus at last he would churches will be deeply interested in call the leaders ~f the missionary forces these ideas forcefully presented by Mr. -and all of us-"not only to a more Wilson. thorough handling of the facts and methods, but also to a larger discovery of The World Outlook superhuman t'esources and a greater irradiation of spiritual power.". The second number of this new month- ly is quite equal to the first-which is The Problem of Leadership. By Ernest high praise. .It is devoted to South E. Elliott. 12mo, 119 pp. 50 cents. America, and has remarkably fine illus- Fleming H. Revell CO, J914. trations and. interesting reading. Practical suggestions gathered from The combination price of The World the experience of the National Secre- Outlook and the REVIEW is' $3.00-for tary of the Brotherhood of the Dis- new subscribers only. To foreign counciples of Christ. The human problem in tries postage must be added. Church and State is. almost wholly a problem of leadership-those who are NEW BOOKS faithful, efficient and beloved. Methods are suggested by Mr. Elliott and mate- The City of Dancing Dervishes ahd rial is listed. The book is of practical value to pastors at home and abroad. Other Sketches and Studies from the Near East. By H. C. Lukach. Illus- The Church at the Center. By Warren H. Wilson. Illustrated. 12mo. 98 pp. trated. 257 pp. 7s. 6d., net. Macmillan, 50 cents. Missionary Education Move- London, 1914. ment, New York, 1914. The work for country churches has A Great Missionary Pioneer. The Story of Samuel Marsden's Work in New Zeabeen developed on a new scale in recent years. Mr. Warren H. Wilson, the land. By Mrs. E. M. Dunlop. 16mo. secretary on "The Church and Country 89 pp. Is., net. Society for Promoting Life" for the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions, had signal success in his Christian Knowledge, London, 1914. own rural parish, and has greatly stimulated interest in this important work. His Kiowa. The History of a Blanket Indian present volume deals with the mode of survey for a country parish, suggestions Mission. By Isabel Crawford. Illusand program for the rural church, gives some very useful examples of such work; trated. 8vo. 242 pp. $125, net. Fleming presents some suggestions for rural H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. • church buildings, and ideas that will make the village church a leader in the A Sunday-School Tour of the Orient. country life. When we consider that a By a Commission authorized by the large proportion of students for the ministry and of other leaders in civic and World's Sunday-School Association By religious life come from rural commu- Frank L. Brown. 12mo. Illustrated. nities, and when we see the power which some of these village churches have ex- xvi-374 pp. Doubleday, Page & Co., Garerted to transform the life of the com- den City, L. I., 1914. munity, it is evident that the pastor of A Hero of the Afghan Frontier. The Splendid Life Story of T. L. Pennell, M.D., Retold for Boys and Girls. By Alice M. Pennell. Illustrated. 12mo.

209 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York (Seeley Service, Lon- don), 1914. .

Missionary Crusaders. Stories of the Dauntless Courage and Remarkable Ad- ventures which missionaries have had while carrying out their duties in many parts of the world. By Claude Field, M.A. Illustrated. 12mo. 220 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. .

Missions and the Church. By Wilbur B. Stover. Illustrated. 16mo. 204 pp.

Brethren Pub. House, Elgin, Ill., 1914.

The Real Turk. By Stanwood Cobb.

$1.50. The Pilgrim Press, Boston, 1914.

Life in the Moslem East. By Pierr.e Ponafidine. $1.75, net. Dodd, M-ead &: Co., New York~ 1914.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1915

for Missionary

SOME SIGNIFICANT FACTS FOUND IN THIS NUMBER Suitable for LJse in Church Calendars and Missionary Meetings 1. The ten Chinese girls, the first sent to America to be educated on the Indemnity Fund, are all Christians, and eight are daugh- ters of Chinese pastors. They were chosen by competitive I I- examination in Peking (see page 63).

2. Mohammedanism is hopelessly divided. The attempts of the I kl Sheikh-ul-Islam of Constantinople to arouse all Moslems to a "Holy War" against Christians have failed (see pages 2 and 13).

3· In the United States there is one ordained Protestant minister to every 594 people; in China there is only one to every i c, 476,462 people (see page 61).

4· If China arms and drills her people up to European standards she will have a standing army of 36,000,000 men. Is it not worth while to teach China the power of the Gospel of Christ?

(see page 26).

5. Seventeen hundred walled cities and thousands of smaller towns in China are now open to missionaries for the first time. If we do not quickly use this opportunity the tide will turn as it has turned in other lands (see page 71).

6. Mr. Morimura, a wealthy Japanese business man, who recently found Christ in his old age during the evangelistic campaign, has given $100,000 to establish a fund to promote business morality (see page 74).

7. The Christians of Aintab, Turkey, astonished the Turkish soldiers, when they arrived hungry and thirsty, by giving them a hot dinner and cool water. "Verily," said the soldiers, "such kindness has never been shown by Christians to Mo- hammedans since the days of the Prophet" (see page 3).

8. In the recent evangelistic campaigns among Chinese students, conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy, 7,000 inquirers in seven cities asked to join Bible classes. The average attendance at the meetings was 3,000 students (see page 5).

9. In the Peking evangelistic campaign the Minister of the In- terior gave the ground for the pavilion in the "Forbidden City" ; the Minister of War gave the use of 200 army tents; the Minister of Education gave a half-holiday to enable students to attend the Gospel meetings; and President Yuan Shi Kai exprest his deep interest in the campaign. In what ~I Christian lands would officials do as much? (See page 5).

10. During the present war, Great Britain has restricted the sale of intoxicants; Germany has forbidden traffic in alcoholic liquors; France has prohibited the manufacture of absinthe; and Russia has dosed alI the drink-shops in the empire. The anti-alcoholic movement spreads (see page 67).

A PORTRAIT OF ARTHUR T. PIERSON (1837·1911

oiEditor-in-Chie£ of the jfISSIONARY REVIEW OF T.1IE WORLD.. 1888 until his decease in 1911 111111111111 I 111111 rr.:

AllY Vol. XXVIII, No

HE New Series o JANUARY, 1915 Vol. XXXVIII, No. I Old Series SIGNIFICANT EVENTS OF 1914 no less significant. These have been noted from time to time in the THE year that has just closed will REVIEW, and are listed here that we first of all be notable as one may see them at a glance. The De- cember index refers to the months m marked by the greatest war in his- which full particulars are given: tory. Men and money, all resources and treasures have been sacrificed North America without stint for national success. It is still too early to forsee the re- The Student Volunteer Convention in sults of the war, or its full signifi- Kansas City. cance to the Kingdom of God. There . will be changes in the map of Europe Campaign of World's S. S. Association and of the world; the loss of men in behalf of Moslem children. and material resources are incalcu- lable, the exhibition of hatred is de- United Every-Member Canvass in the plorable. AU is against the Spirit of ChurcheS'. Christ. On the other hand there are lessons that may well be taken to Con;ention in behalf of American Ne- heart by all Christians-the ineffec- groes, Atlanta. tiveness of an "armed peace"; the "heroic self-sacrifices of which men are Co~operation Program adopted by Home capable; the enormous supply of men Mission Council. -and money available, if people are but aroused to the need of giving; Hebrew-Christian Alliance formed. the futility of all foundations for American Baptist Missionary Centenary. peace and 'brotherly love other than United Conference of Missions III loyal surrender to Jesus Christ. Mexico. Buf there were other events of the International Sunday-school Convention, year which, in the sight of God, are . Chicago. Dedication of the Christian Synagog, Toronto. United Missionary Campaign among churches of all denominations. South American Leaders' Conference, Uruguay.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in ,the pages of this REVIEW, hut do not acknowledge responsihility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by eon· tributors of signed articles in these pII&I'B.-EDITORS.

Interdenominational Ministers' Mission- Spiritual Awakening in the Nile Valley. ary Conference, Rochester. (Report Marsden Centenary in New Zealand. later) . German Islands taken over by British. Cure for Leprosy discovered in the Europe Philippines. Hebrew Christian Conference, Hal11burg. Wesleyan Methodist Centenary. Some Notable Death. Opening of the New Waldensian Church Samuel B. Capen, President of the in Rome. American Board C. F. M. Great Protestant Meetings in Barcelona, James S. Dennis, Author of "Christian Spain. Missions and Social Progress." Spiritual Awaking in France. Temperance Movement in Russia. E. E. Strong, Editorial Secretary of the First Laymen's Missionary Cqnference, American Board.

Great Britain. Fred S. Arnot, of the Garenganze Mis- Salvation Army Congress in London. sion of Central Africa. Revival in Bulgaria. The World War in Europe, Asia, Africa, H. A. Robertson of Erromanga, New Hebrides. the Islands of the Sea. Bishop Tucker of Uganda. Moslem Land. Young Men's Christian Association ATHE "HOLY WAR" OF ISLAM VERY significant sign of the Building Opened in Constantinople. times has appeared on the hori- The Robert Wilder Meetings in Constan- zon from the direction of Moslem lands, in the failure of the efforts tinople. of Turkish Moslems to arouse enthu- The Opening of New Buildings of Con- siasm for their program for a "Holy War" against Great Britain, France stantinople College for Women. and Russia. The Sheikh-ul-Islam and United Evangelistic Campaign in Con- several local Moslem leaders have issued proclamations to arouse their stantinople. co-religionists not only in Turkey,but The "Capitulations" Abolished by in Persia, Africa, and India, to join in exterminating the infidels (except Turkey. Turkey's allies) . Thus far these Turkey seeks to foment a Holy War calls have been of no avail. The Mohammedan world is hopelessly against Christians. divided. In Asia Minor and Syria bands of Moslems will doubtless wel- India, China, and Japan come any excuse to pillage and des- Awakenings in North India, 150,000 troy their Christian neighbors; in Persia, where the local government· Baptisms. is weak, there will probably be much Other Christward Mass Movements in disorder· and some attacks on Chris- tians; in Arabia there will continue India. to be manifestations of fanaticism, Attempt to Reestablish Confucianism. but there are too few Christians The Eddy Evangelistic Campaigns in there to make a fight worth while. In Egypt, however, the former Khe- China. Idol Burning in Yunnan, and elsewhere. Chinese Board of Missions Formed. The United Evangelistic Campaign, Japan. Africa and the Islands Spiritual Awakening in South Africa. Christward Movements in Uganda. Christward Mass Movement in West Africa. Church Union Movement in Livingstonia.

OF THE TIMES

dive has been deposed and is in exile they said to one another, "this is and the present Premier, Rushdi something new; never since the days Pasha, has declared in favor of Great of the prophet until now has such Britain. In India also the Moham- kindness been shown. No Moslem medan rulers are generally loyal and friend has come to give us food and refuse to follow the lead of Turkey. drink without money and without price, but these Christians have sup- There is little to fear from a plied our every need without our general unholy "Holy War." There asking." is little danger of a Turkish invasion of Egypt, either by land or sea. This is the way of Christ. It is Reports to this effect are thus inven- the way that will end in victory. tions of those with whom the wish is father to the thought. There are, THE ASSOCIATION MOVEMENT IN however, some causes for anxiety on account of the missionaries and other TURKEY Christians in Asia Minor and Syria. These are greatly in need of our HOW many hopes are shattered or prayers and help. Thieves and brigands are now free to pillage the their fulfilment delayed by the friends of the European allies. Har- war in Turkey, it is impossible to bors are mined and traffic by land estimate. The Young Men's and and sea is irregular or entirely broken Young Women's Christian Associaup. Some Europeans are reported tions, for instance, had only recently imprisoned and their property con- formed a union, including both orfiscated. ganizations, for the Turkish Empire, the only country in which this has .In the midst of this picture of been done. The first annual meeting brigandage comes the report from of the Gener.al Committee of this Aintab that Christian kindness won Union' was held in Constantinople the esteem of Turkish soldiers. last summer, and not only were Troops arrived before this city of achievements recorded, but plans 80,000, after a march of 70 miles, were made for the future. These during which they had been without will be interrupted by the participarations. It would not have been St1[- tion of Turkey in the war. Miss prizing if they had looted the Chris- Frances Gage, General Secretary of tian quarters and abused the "infidels." the Y.W.CA., reported that Student The Christians of the city, however, Associations are now in several misincluding the American mission col- sion schools, and city associations, lege students, united in a movement so-called, are carried on by: (I) to give the Turkish troops a good groups of foreign girls living in coast hot dinner. The troops had 'been cities ; (2) organizations of women obliged to drink only muddy water, and girls in the Protestant churches but now the Christian women brought and (3) mixed groups, organized an abundance of cool, refreshing, something alter the form of women's pure water to quench the soldiers clubs. The presence of women by thirst. Imagine the surprize of these the thousands in the silk mills of hungry and thirsty men. "Verily," Brousa, the tobacco factories of Smyrna and the cotton mills of Adana, constitutes a strong appeal

ior the development of Association throughout the Empire will be care- activities. ful to treat with fuIl consideration all Mr. E. O. Jacob is the leader of American residents within those do- a strong body of Y.M.CA. secre- mains. A telegram received by the taries, and the Association Quarterly Secretaries of the American Board is published to represent both sec- from Secretary of State Bryan on tions of the work. The Student November 9, reads: Associations, both men's and "Our Ambassador at Constanti- women's, voted to apply for admis- nople with hearty cooperation of sion to the World's Student Chris- Turkish officials has situation com- tian Federation. It was decided that pletely in hand. Missionaries and the women's department should apply their work fully safeguarded. Every- for affiliation with the World's thing proceeding as tho normal con- Y.W.CA. ditions prevailed. You may safely NEWS OF THE ARABIAN MISSION reassure all friends."

'THE entrance of Turkey into A letter from Rev. John Van Ess active participation in the great at Busrah (under date September 2I, European War which has nOw ex- 1914) gives assurace of safety. He tended to Asia has caused some says: anxiety as to the welfare of mis- "Turkey has been intensely pro- sionaries in Armenia, Syria, and the German, and the rapid advance of Persian Gulf. Busrah and Kuweit, the German forces a while back had stations of the American Reformed its effect in making our friend the Church Mission, are in the territory Turk a bit overbearing. . . . The of the Turkish Empire. For some most serious matter is that of the ex- time the relations between the British tensive mobilization on the part of representatives at Busrah and the Turkey. One of Dr. Cantine's men Turkish authorities have been strained, in Amara, was imprisoned for not reflecting the relations of the respec- presenting himself to the army, and tive governments. In order to remove finalIy was released on payment of causes of friction the British Govern- £T43, of which £TIO was given him ment withdrew its gunboats from the by a Turkish officer as evidence of river and harbor of Busrah and his friendship, a gratifying circum- closed its post-office. The only other stance. Two other evangelists were means of communication was there- gotten off as being readers in the fore through the very unreliable Turk- church, and my head teacher as being ish post-office which is never user:! by preacher. Two others of my teachers the "missionaries. have, however, been taken into the Americans have not been interfered army, and so my work will be seri- with and since the Turkish Govern- ously crippled, altho it is a comfort ment at Constantinople has asked the that all Government teachers have American Ambassadors at London, been taken, without exception, and in Paris and Petrograd to take charge consequence all Turkish schools are of the interests of Turkey in those closed. Further remarks I shall omit, capitals, there is every reason to fearing the censorship to which this think that the Turkish authorities letter is subject. The announcement

by Turkey that the Capitulations will offered a site for the evangelistic be abolished on October 1St, makes pavilion within the Forbidden City us feel a little uneasy, tho I can not itself. It is the first time in history believe that the Powers will con- that Christian meetings have been sent." allowed within these sacred precincts.

A WAKENINGS AMONG CHINESE The Ministry suggested that this pa- vilion be placed next to the sacred STUDENTS -altar where the emperor annually worshiped the "Spirits of the Land." "S EVEN cities, 7,000 inquirers, average attendance; 3,000. The Ministry of War gave the use President, officials cooperating. Mr. of 200 tents to make the pavilion Wen (Commissioner of Foreign Af- rainproof, the Minister of Education fairs of Chekiang Province), Hang- granted a half holiday to all the gov- chow, baptized. Evangelistic cam- ernment- students in Peking to enable paign not affected by war. Oppor- them to attend the opening meeting, tunities double last year." Thus and the Minister of Foreign Affairs reads a cablegram from China giving sent his representative to the meeting.

some of the visible results of Mr. After Mr. Eddy had spoken one Sherwood Eddy's Evangelistic Cam- night to over 3,000 students for over paign among Chinese College stu- an hour, more than 1,000 men signed dents in fourteen of the cities of cards as inquirers. A meeting was held China. The deeper, abiding results in another part of Peking attended by only God can know, and yet the fruits 1,700 of the gentry and business men, of the meetings held last year are so and the Board of Trade asked for 300 encouraging that those here referred reserved seats at this meeting. Three to. are full of promise. hundred and fifty of these men in- In Tientsin the Guild Hall was dicated their desire to join Bible crowded with 2,000 students and sev- classes. At one meeting for inquir- eral hundreds were turned away. On ers there were present: one former the last day over 1,000 inquirers governor, two generals, a private exprest their desire to join Bible secretary to the President, the direc- classes. Last year after the meetings tor of China's national bank, promi- in this city 500 Confucian students nent officials, a young non-Christian were enrolled in Bible classes, over philanthropist. Probably in no other 200 of whom were later received in country in the world to-day are the the churches by baptism or as proba- officials so accessible to Christianity bilities. as in China. Two hundred Chinese In Peking the President, Yuan Shi Christian young men have been nor- Kai, exprest deep interest in the meet- mally trained to lead the Bible classes ings, and the Vice-President, General in conserving the results of these Li Yuan Hung, requested Mr. Eddy to meetings. In Paotingfu, where address his family and guests. The Horace Pitkin laid down his life with cordial cooperation of the officials was the martyrs of 1900, 500 non-Chris- in striking contrast to their attitude to tian students and leading men indi-· the Gospel in the Boxer Uprising of cated their purpose to join Bible 1900. The Ministry of the Interior classes as inquirers. "The blood of

the martyrs has proved again the on the·· program, the facts gathered seed of the Church, and China, after were thrown on the screen. A vol".

the last spasm of heathenism, hate ume will be published giving the prin- and cruelty, is turning to-day, sobered cipal addresses d~Iivered at the con- and chastened, with open mind to vention and the survey materials in consider the claims of Christ." chart and tabulated form. A continu- ation policy was adopted and echo T a NEW ENGLAND METHODIST MEN meetings will be held all over New HE men of the Church, as England to inspire the churches and whole, are taking their larger share to put the policy into actual operation.

in missionary work. The denomina- A MISSIONARY CONVENTION OF tions are enlisting their men in lay- MINISTERS men's movements as was evident when twenty-four hundred delegates T HERE have been missionary con- registered at the New England Con- ventions of laymen, of young vention of Methodist Men in Boston people, of women, of secretaries, and (November IIth-13th). This was the of ministers and others, but a con- largest company of men from the vention for ministers only, that is Methodist churches of New England planned and carried out by laymen, ever assembled. The meetings of the is a new departure. Such a con- General Committees of Home and vention was held in Rochester the Foreign Missions preceding and fol- first week in December, under the lowing the convention made possible auspices of the Laymen's Mission- the attendance of the members of the ary Movement. There was a large committees, including nearly all of attendance and a strong program"

the bishops of the Church, and a very planned wholly with. reference to strong program resulted. The con- helping the pastors in grappling with vention had two unique features. their problems. All the evangelical One was a Jesse Lee demonstra- ministers in the Western half of New tion on the site on Boston Common York State were invited and the where Jesse Lee, the founder of churches of Rochester provided free Methodism in New England, preached entertainment.

his first sermon. The principal ad- The theme of the Convention was dress was delivered by Bishop W. F. "The Church at Work in the Com~ McDowelI on "The Fathers." munity, the Nation and the W orId," – The second unique feature was the and eminent speakers were enlisted use of slides and motion pictures to because of their special experience report the results of a "Survey of along some particular line that would Religious Conditions in New Eng- make their testimony valuable to pas- land," including the work of Morgan tors. A full report, with address", Memorial Institutional Church in wiII be given in the REVIEW for Feb- Boston. For months trained workers ruary. Over seven hundred ministersI have been making the investigations were present from the 2,000 Protestant' '

and gathering the statistics. At the churches in the western half of the beginning of each session, and related State. If the pastors catch the mission~ to the topics which were to be discust ary fi·re, the contagion will spread.

LEE CELEBRATION AT THE NEW ENGLAND CON VENTION OF METHODIST

On Boston Common in r 860, Jesse L ee, the founder of New England Methodism, preached h is first ser mon. The event was commemorated in Kovcmber, 1914.

Methods of Educating the Church in Missions 64 X 367- 431 say Preaching 7 at WorK 160 say Literature 116 say Classes 26 say Special Speaker 16 have no methods 24,361 at work in 67 do not report Church organizations .. :31 per cent. Personal Evangelism .. 3 per cent. Missionary Education . . 2 per cent.

Where do you COUll!?

CHARTS USED AT THE NEW ENGLAND CONVENTION OF METHODIST MEN

UNCHRISTlANIZED ZULU RICKSHAW BOYS IN NATAL, SOUTH

DR. TAYLQR, MR. SMITH, AND THEOLOGICAL STUDENTS AT IMPOLWENI, SOUTH AFRICA CONTRASTS IN THE NATIVES OF SOUTH AFRICA (See article by Fred D. Smith, page 29 )

Missionary Aspects of

Year 1914 BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK Author of "Missions and Politics in Asia.'· "Missions and 1fodern History," etc.

i,TlHE past year began with tend the Centennial anniversary of the greatest gathering the establishment of the' American of students in the, inter- . Mission in India and was on his way est of missions which home by way of China when he died has ever been held. of pneumonia in Shanghai on Janu- Five thousand repre- uary 29. In many ways Dr. Capen sentatives of the faculties and student was a representative Christian man, bodies of the United States and typical of his time. He was a layman Canada met at Kansas .City for five who in business, municipal adminis- days. There were delegates also tration, education, his local church, from every other great race, one hun- the Christian life of the nation and dred and sixty from the young men the evangelization of the world rose and women of China who are in our to trusted leadership without display American colleges and universities, or self advertisement or any influence forty from the Japanese, with smaller ex~pt the affectionate purity and groups or single individuals from the simplicity of his character and his other nations of Asia and from good sense and loyal high-minded- Europe, Africa and South America. ness. He was an embodiment of the The influence of the convention in newly recovered priesthood of the deepening missionary convictions and laity and of the world-citizenship spreading abroad the knowledge of which missions have created.

missionary work reached out to the The most notable missionary an- ends of the world. niversary of this year was the cen- The opening month of the year tennial of the founding of the Ameri- which brought this accession of can Baptist Missions. The centenary vitality and power witnessed also the on the field was celebrated in Ran- passing on of one who was beloved goon, Burmah, in December, 1913, and trusted as a missionary leader, but while Baptist missions abroad bewho could ill be spared and ~ho was gan in 1813 thrQugh Judson's adop- eager to live to share in the further tion of Baptist principles on his voy- advancement of Christ's Kingdom age to India, the General Convention over the world, Dr. Samuel B. Capen, for Foreign Missions was established president of the American Board of at Philadelphia, May 21, 1814. The Commissioners for Foreign Missions anniversary was held in conjunction and since its organization the chair- with the annual May meeting' of the man of the executive committee of Baptist societies in Boston in May. the Laym~n's Missionary Movement. From the courageous beginnings of Dr. Capen had gone to India to at~ Adoniram Judson the work has grown

to 127 stations, 701 missionaries, of territorial assignment of responsi~ 1,575 organized churches, 6,I06 bility aiming at adequate provisions native workers and 166,330 church- for every part of the field. Not all, members. The strong denominational natu!ally, are ready to go as far as convictions which have characterized some, but a notable advance has been the work of the Baptist missions are made and an ideal set up for other yet enriched with a true fraternal mission fields.

spirit. During the year a long stand- The year ends with no apparent ing problem of territorial adjustment prospect of peace and order in Mex- in the state of Kengtung in Burmah ico. There are sections of the coun- was most harmoniously adjusted be- try where tranquility prevails but no tween the Baptist and Presbyterian central and responsible government Boards which have also for years has been set up. The pressure for worked happily together in China and intervention by the United States has the Philippine Islands in the same been resisted with the avoidance of stations and even in the same institu- bloodshed which would have been in~ tions, and have during the year united evitable and of the weakening of our their schools in Tokyo, Japan, in moral influence in Latin America and fruitful cooperation. especially in the world situation con- Cooperation in Mexico sequent upon the war. The mission- aries are returning to their posts in But the most notable advance In some states and find the religious missionary cooperation has been made needs of the nation deeper than ever.

possible by the situation in Mexico. The animosity of the various revo- The utter chaos in that distrest land lutionary movements has been intense led to the temporary withdrawal from against the Roman Catholic Church the field of all but a half dozen of on the ground of its alleged hostility the missionaries. It seemed a provi- to liberal thought and institutions and dential opportunity to the missionaries to all freedom. Priests and nuns at home to consider together the have been harshly treated and church whole arrangement and program of property appropriated. In conse- missionary work with a view to such quence we have seen the interesting measures of readjustment and cooper- phenomenon of the Roman Catholic ation as would make it in the highest Church in the United States appealing measure efficient and comprehensive to the American government to in- upon the return of the forces to the tervene in behalf of religious liberty field. Sixty or seventy representatives and toleration in Mexico, the very of the mission boards at work in land regarding which Pope Pius IX.

Mexico met accordingly on June 30th wrote to Maximilian urging that and July 1st in Cincinnati, and ap- Roman Catholicism should be the only proved the most thoroughgoing scheme religion allowed "to the exclusion of of occupation and cooperation which every other dissenting worship" and has ever been outlined for any mis- "that instruction, whether public or sion field, contemplating united work private, should be directed and in publication, education, home pub- watched over by· the ecclesiastical licity and field conference and a plan authorities." Mexico was included in Pius's Encyclical issued the same solution, has troubled the history of year, contending that the opinion that the past year. It was one of the liberty of conscience and of worship irrepressible issues in the discussions is the right of every man is not only in Congress over the questions of an erroneous opinion, very hurtful to the Philippines and of Asiatic immithe safety of the Catholic Church gration. The last few years have and of souls, but also delirious. seen a very substantial transfer of self government to the Philippine peo- The prompt and cordial accept- ple and they surely have not lacked ance by the United States of the declarations as to the ultimate purproffered mediation of Brazil, Argen- pose of the American occupation of tina and Chile when our peaceful re- the islands, but the measure known lations with Mexico which had en- as the Jones bill proposed further dured long and difficult strain were commitments and raised the debate unreasonably imperiled by a trivial as to whether the United States was incident, exerted a beneficial effect going too fast or not fast enough througho~t Latin America. We are in providing autonomy for the so confident of the rectitude of our Filipinos. That the people are moving political sentiments toward the other forward wonderfully under the edu- American nations that we utterly fail cational and political tutelage of the to appreciate the' distrust which many United States there could be no of these nations feel toward us ana doubt. Nowhere else in the world we have too easily forgotten the has there been a more wonderful ingrounds which we have given them stance of social and intellectual transfor this distrust. Sf. Garcia Calderon's formation. That there should be book on "Latin America-Its Rise divergence of view as to our govand Progress" illustrates the habit of ernment's policy both among theorists thought of the younger leaders in and among practical men is inevitable. Latin America and the misapprehen- Progress and just action are desions and suspicions which charac- pendent upon the attrition of terize it. It is to be gratefully recog- diverse opinions. But it is unfornized that we ended the year with tunate that in every such debate a distinctly better feeling toward us vicious conceptions of racial relationon the part of Latin America. There ship are revealed. Among the misis need of wise and unselfish cultiva- chievous and timorous words spoken tion of this feeling that all these in the debate by a leader in Congress Western nations may work together were these: in peace and mutual helpfulness and by God's grace avoid the deadly "I have no doubt that a conflict will errors of the older world. come between the Far East and the Far West across the Pacific Ocean. All Problems of Race Relationship WUlch IS taking place in the world, the logic of the history of the human race In various forms apart from the ttP to now, teaches us that the avoidance European war the great problem of of this conflict is impossible. I hope it race relationship, which the world will be only a commercial conflict. I has never been able to solve and for hope war may not come, that there will which it will not accept the Christian be no conflict of arms; but I have little where, embittered by their experience, faith that in this world of ours people a riot broke out which cost a dozen and races are able to meet in competition lives or more. The same paper which for a long period without armed con- reported the incident described also flict. A fight for commercial supremacy the triumphant landing of the Sikh leads in the end to a fight with arms, be- troops at Marseilles, where they went cause that is the final arbiter between ashore greeted with flowers and nations." shouts of welcoming joy. The Sikh Such words are mischievous be- husbandman with his shovel on his cause they bring on the very situa- shoulder coming to toil and increase tion they profess to deplore, and our wealth flung back from the they are unmanly because they repre- western gate, and the Sikh soldier sent a surrender to the supposed with his gun, coming to kill and de· fatality of history. But why should stroy, welcomed in at the opposite man deliberately accept defeat at the door!

hands of his own deeds? Why Japan and Korea should he first brutalize his inter- Especially has the problem of race- racial relationships and then be brow- relationship been prest upon the na- beaten by his own brutality? tion by the necessity of a more equit- Never have we had a year, how- able and adequate solution of the ever, in which race prejudice and question of Japanese immigration, fear has been allowed so pitifully to with the Chinese question in the back- blind human judgment. The trial of ground. The agitation and anti-alien the Jew, Beilis, for alleged ritual land legislation in California gave murder in Russia, the wild discus- the national government one of the sion of the various immigration meas- three most difficult diplomatic prob- ures in Congress, the race collisions lems of the year. And the issue is so and the case of the Hindu laborers far from being settled that it stands in South Africa, the public recrudes- ahead of us as one of our most per- cence of century-long race repression plexing tasks-how on the one hand in some of the Latin American lands, to afford American labor the protec- the antagonism of the Indian peon tion to which it is entitled, and to to the Spanish landed aristocracy in conserve American institutions, and, Mexico, were but a few of the ex- on the other, to do absolute justice, pressions of this prejUdice and fear. to fulfil the highest obligations of in- Two incidents reported in the same ternational fair dealing and good will issue of one morning paper were and to perpetuate the principles of tragically illustrative of the confusion democracy and equality on which the and untruth which becloud the whole nation was founded. A commission problem. The Sikh immigrants from on Eastern race-relationship was es- the Panjab who had sought admis- tablished by the Federal Council of sion as laborers into Canada and who the churches and is dealing carefully had been kept prisoners on their ship with the problem. Meanwhile it is at Victoria and prevented from land- the duty of all patriotic men not to ing and finally sent back to India were talk as the congressman who lJasbeen reported to have arrived in Calcutta. qU9tt!Q. t~lk~d, but to declare in season and out of season that this Three-Year Evangelistic Campaign problem must be solved and that projected two years ago has been carthere can not be and will not be any ried on with moderate energy. rupture of the relations of friendship and respect which have bound to- There has been a marked improvegether the United States and Japan ment in the relation of the Japanese e~er since Japan had any relations Government and the Christian Church with any Western power. in Chosen (Korea). Not only have the Japanese continued their remark- In Japan the year has brought able work in the improvement of government and people alike closer to every department of government and the ,sober fundamental moral problems of social and industrial conditions but of national life. Count Okuma, the Count Terauchi has shown most most nearly Christian of the elder friendly appreciation of the missionstatesmen, has become Prime Minis- aries and their work and of the ter, and his attitude toward 'religion, character and influence of the Korean and especially toward the Christian Christians. There have been frereligion, is far more serious and in- quent rumors that Baron Yun-chi-ho telligent than Prince Ito's ever was: and the two or three other Christians The old hostility of the Educational who alone were convicted of the Department to Christianity has largely scores of Korean Christians tried for disappeared and the bureau of re- conspiracy, might be pardoned. In ligion has now been associated with any case there have been no other this department in recognition of the charges or rumors such as were freessential place of religion in ethical quent while General Akashi was in education. Buddhism has suffered Korea, and on the other hand the a great deal in public esteem through missionaries and the officials have the exposure by government prose- been on most friendly terms and the cution of the ecclesiastical authorities Seoul Press, June 30th, reporting a dinof the great Hongwanji temple in ner given by the Governor-General to Kyoto, who were accused of im- the missionaries, after referring to moralities and peculations involving past misunderstandings, declared in an many millions of dollars and result- editorial, "The success that attended ing in the finqncial ruin of one of the Count Terauchi's dinner is further wealthiest of the Buddhist establish- evjdence that good feeling is now ments. Christianity, on the other growing between the Governmenthand, has distinctly grown in the esti- General and the missionaries. This mation of thoughtful and earnest is very satisfactory; because we hope men. Baron Shibusawa, the foremost that the latter will continue in their business man and banker in the em- good work in the peninsula, which is pire, has been having teachers come certainly in need of disinterested ento instruct him in the Bible, and deavors for the moral and religious Count Okuma and others have said elevation of its people." quite openly that they see no solution of the race questions between the The Religious Need. of China United States and Japan except through the Christian religion. The The events of the year have in no wise diminished a similar moral and religious need in China. The repub- missionary reports conditions which lican forms of government and the are typical: democratic yeast upheaving the ac- "As I look back over the trip, the one tual administration and institutions thing which remains most clearly in my of the land have temporarily disap- mind is the new eagerness on the part of peared, but human thought can not these many people to listen. I have be turned backward, and the new life often been in crowds during my life in has come to China to stay and to China, but never before in such listenwork out in Chinese ways the new ing crowds, never wh~n there were so destiny of the nation. The threat- many who seemed to come, not because ened establishment of Confucianism of curiosity, but because they wanted to as the State religion, with the abridg- hear about God. It is a very inspiritment of the principle of free relig- ing memory, and a very sobering one, ious liberty has ended for the pres- too, for how are we meeting this op- portunity? How are we entering into ent in the provision of certain cere- these new doors which God has so monial observances in Peking and a . wonderfully opened for us? Perhaps certain official emphasis on Confu- we .should meet it with the same prayer cianism, which has not hindered the that was overheard among the women in spread or the influence of Christianity, Meng Chen. A roomful were trying tc and which has not succeeded in memorize the Lord's Prayer. There putting any real vitality into the old was much noise and confusion, and one ancestral system of China. Some of faithful old soul, trying in vain to keep the Confucian propagandist organiza- up, finally went off to a corner, and she tions have dismally collapsed. Of the was heard there repeating a little prayer one thousand members of the Hong of her own. It was short, and she said it softly, again and again-"O Lord, Kong Confucianist association, only thankful and unworthy."

forty attended the meeting last sum- Progress in India mer, and the failure of the work was sorrowfully acknowledged. The results of the India census of 191I have appeared during the year, The war in Europe has given and show a growth of Christianity in China a breathing space. It has pre- India far in excess of the boldest vented its contracting any more for- missionary hopes. eign loans, which is a good thing, and it has allowed it to try to reor- The total number of Christians in ganize its government without the India at the time of the census was foreign machinations and exploita- 3,876,203, or 12 per mille of the popula- tions which of old made Peking a tion. During the decade since the pre- nauseous place. A new spirit breathes vious census, the increase was 32.6 per through the administration, and while cent., and the number of Christians has little more than a beginning has more than doubled since 1881. The probeen made, nevertheless it is a new portional increase is by far the greatest era that has begun, as anyone who in the Panjab, where there are now three has dealings with Peking can dis- times' as many Christians as in 190I; cover. in the Central Provinces and Behar the increase is 169 per cent., and in Hyder- The missionary opportunity remains abad, Assam, and the United Provinces undiminished. A country itinerating the increases are 136, 89, and 7S per cent., respectively. Lutherans, chiefly know the character and power of Islam found in Madras and in Behar and as never before; 3. The political power Orissa, have increased by 41 per cent., of Islam has collapsed and almost all of and Methodist adherents are two and a the Moslem world is under Christian half times as numerous as a decade ago. governments; 4. The social and intel- Presbyterians have achieved even more lectual status and standards of Islam are remarkable results. With r81,000 ad- changing; 5. There is a present-day herents they are more than three times spiritual crisis and opportunity in Islam.

as numerous as in 190r. The Panjab has shown a phenomenal increase among The developments of the year con- Presbyterians, whose numbers have firmed these statements. The old grown from 5,000 to 95,000 in the ten unity of the Mohammedan world is years. gone. Perhaps it never existed politi- cally to the extent that has been As to the effect of Christianity on the usually represented, just as it is sure converts, Mr. Blunt, one of the Census that it never existed theologically. Superintendents, draws attention to the The call to a Holy War, and the greater cleanliness of dress and habits union of Islam against Christendom, among converts as compared with the which has issued from Turkey has classes from whom they are drawn. "The fallen upon unheeding ears. The new convert, maybe, is no better than his predecessors; but a new generation, the children of the first generation of only Moslem people who enjoy peace, converts, is now growing up. . . . The justice, and prosperity are those who children of the converts, born in Chris- have lived under nominally Christian tianity, are .very different from their governments. Why should they reparents; their grandchildren will be spond to a call to follow leaders better still. It is this which provides the whose incompetence is written in the other side to the black picture so often tragedy of Mohammedan ruin and drawn of the inefficiency of Christian decay? conversion. . . . The Hindu fellows of these converts' have now to acknowledge, There are no adequate facts at not only that the Christians are in hand to show what advance Islam material ways better off than the Hindus may have made in Africa this year.

but that they are also better men." The In Persia, while Moharrem was ob- Mysore Superintendent, himself a Hindu, served with more zeal than for some says, that missionaries work mainly years, it seems to have been the zeal among the backward classes, and "that "not of the full faith but of the lurkthe enlightening influence of Christianity ing doubt." The Boundary Commisis patent in the higher standard of com- sion was locating the disputed line fort of the converts, and their sober, between Turkey and Russia when disciplined, and busy lives." the war broke out, and three weeks Interest in Mohammedans before Turkey began hostilities in the At the Student Volunteer Conven- Black Sea her Kurdish subjects tion in January Dr. Zwemer gave five crossed the newly defined line to atreasons for a new missionary interest tack the Russians in U rumia. in the Mohammedan peoples: ' The most interesting single fact 1. For the first time in history the among the Moslem peoples, apart whole of Christendom is face to face from the war, was the proposed ab- with the whole of Islam; 2. To-day we rogation by Turkey of the capitulation defining the rights and privi- scribed in the newspapers, and least leges of foreigners resident in the of all by Rustem Bey, but it prob- Turkish Empire. It is supposed by ably referred to the abrogation of many that these capitulations were extra-territoriality and customs imhumiliating regulations imposed on munities, such as Japan dealt with Turkey. by European nations, enforc- hy a reform of her codes and prisons ing the extra-territorial status of the and judicial systems and economic citizens of these nations, and abridg- administration, which secured a willing Turkey's sovereignty. Doubtless ing revision of their treaties by forsome abuses had grown up, and with eign powers and their relinquishment the desire of any nation, as Japan or of their former privileges. Siam, to exercise a full national autotlQmy, our people have ever sympa- It was the European war which thized. But the capitulations have seemed to afford Turkey an occahad a far greater significance than sion for her action, and for the last our ordinary thought has assigned six months of the year the war enthem, and they embody a long his- tered into everything everywhere and tory. It was not foreigners who im- is now affecting the life of the world posed them on Turkey. It was Tur- in all its renlotest recesses, and will Key who imposed them on her Chris- affect it forever. tian subjects and on foreigners. Indeed, we can go further back, and The Effects of the World-War find the extra-territorial features of the capitUlations in existence before There is room here only for brief the Turks conquered Constantinople. reference to some of the effects of and can see them taken up by the the gigantic conflict upon missions. Mohammedans as the only possible Indeed, this is all that is relevant or device for providing for the con- appropriate. tinued residence in the Mohammedan state of subjects whose presence the The immediate economic effects of Mohammedan rulers desired, but for the war were most embarrassing. The whom some exemption from Moham- cost of exchange advanced. In some medan law had to be provided. To fields it was impossible to get money abolish all the capitulations now to the missionaries at all. In lands would bring Turkey's Christian sub- where trade was chiefly export and jects and foreign residents under laws import, and whose revenues dependwhich prohibit peaceful relations be- ed upon duties upon such trad~, ..s tween Moslems and non-Moslems, re- in Chile, for example, a d~sastrous quire the latter to become Moslems commercial depression fell. TraNSor to pay tribute, and provide that portation was disarranged and, – in the collection of this tax be made some cases, as in Western Africa, harshly. Such a situation would be wholly ceased. The cost of all forimpossible, alike for Turkey and for eign . business increased through adother nations. And Turkey could vanced freight and insurance charges. – not contemplate it. The abolition Income from the customary sources proposed has not accurately been de- of fees, .contributions, etc., upon the mission fields decreased. And at home the first instinct on the part of men was the contraction and curtailment of gifts, threatening the cutting now, 'Turnhara Masih kahan ?-Where off of the home support of missions. now is your Christ? Why is it that Chris- Many of these difficulties have since tianity has failed to save Europe, and diminished. The industrial depres- even non-Christian India has to come to sion in most countries still continues, the rescue and help to stop this unholy however, tho not without its blessings war' Oh, it is sad indeed; our mouths if if leads nations like the· Latin- are shut. Dr. – – said to me two days American states to depend less upon ago, I haven't the heart now to preach export duties and on continual loans to the people of India. What can I say from Europe. In the United States, to them? Oh, pray for us and pray for happily, as during the Civil War, the the work here, that God may take care first instinct to cut down benevolent of it and remove this terrible reproach.'Y giving has been succeeded by a fresh recognition of the claim of the Chris- In Africa Dr. Cairns' forecast of tian principle of sacrifice, and it battles between Germans and British seems likely that missionary gifts on the African lakes, which missionmay increase not only in spite of aries discovered, and before the eyes the war but because of it. of African Christians, has been ful- fi:led. In Kamerun the poor people, The distressing influence of such dumbfounded by the sight of white un-Christian conflict between nomi- men fighting one another, have taken nally Christian powers upon the to the bush in terror, and the effect thought of the non-Christian nations has been made worse by the incitewas at once perceived and deplored. ment of African tribes to join in the The evidence of this influence has conflict, as the Indians were engaged been only too prompt and clear. "The in the early wars in America. It is sight of eighteen to twenty million all dreadful enough. And yet there men," says the Peking Gazette, "en- is another side to the picture. "I gaged in the brutish work of slaugh- believe on the whole," writes one ter-in the filth of blood-is indeed missionary, from India, "that the war a terrible commentary upon the in- has had a wholesome effect upon Influence of Christianity in Europe dia. These people out here are quite during the past nineteen hundred able to distinguish between real and years. The situation is so startling superficial Christianity, and as the in the contrast presented between war is making people sober and theory and practise, that a mere pa- thoughtful, I believe it will lead to a gan is surely permitted to ask, what great outpouring of God's Holy can our missionary reader urge in Spirit upon all flesh." defense of events now happening in 'Christian' E,urope?" The repudiation of Christianity by western civilization has also cleared One quotation from a missionary up a great deal of confusion in misletter is representative of many: sionary preaching, and restored to many a pure Christian gospel. As "What shall we say of this wicked, one missionary writes from China: this most unjustifiable war? Or to put it differently, what do the non-Christians "The war will have a very marked in India say of it? What answer can we effect on the whole work of the Church give when they say to us, as they do in foreign lands. I believe we will have a better Gospel to preach, however, when we disregard the argument of the great forward the work of the past years, it prosperity of those lands that profess can only be by the assistance of others. Christianity. The outbreak of innate The history of the societies concerned, savagery and brutality revealed through the large benefits in philanthropic, eduthis war makes us realize anew how the cational and evangelistic effort which most advanced modern sciences do not India has received from their labors, necessarily carry with them more of the make it imperative that all possible steps spirit of Christ. I believe on all mission should be taken to preserve the confields the missionaries have found them- tinuity of the work they are doing. selves driven back to a new study of the life and teaching of Jesus and a more "It is true that most of us are ourvital interpretation of many of His words selves feeling the strain of the present that were glossed over in compliance crisis. There has been curtailment of with the spirit of the age. Christianity our own efforts and the financial sky is will have to become more Christian." by no means clear. It may, however, be possible to give a personal monthly dona- One of the most dreadful conse- tion of at least Rs. 10 to enable our Conquences of the war has been the tinental brethren and sisters to carryon rupture of the international fellow- their work for India and Christ while ships which have been so laborious- the war lasts." ly built up, and to which the Edinburgh Conference made so great a Not altogether, thank God, have we contribution. In nothing have the lost the wonder of the early daysboasted glories of war more belied "Behold how these Christians love themselves ,than in their murderous one another." influence upon the larger human brotherhood. The unification of the Into what new world the war will Protestant missionary forces of the thrust us forth when at last its awful world has been halted, and greater thunders shall have died away no man difficulty has been developed in the can foretell. Shall we have a new R9man Catholic Church, whose bish- age of peace on furrowed soils where ops are arrayed across the gulf of ra- we have buried the armaments which -:. cial hate and war. But, on the other hand, whatever ties still hold acros~ have crusht mankind, or will the the chasms are the Christian ties, and statesmen who brought on the war Christians have been prompt to unite show themselves as impotent to learn to relieve those who have been left its lessons as they were to prevent its destitute by whatever nation. Some horrors? Shall there be a new comof the American missionary socie- pany of true nationalities each fulties, for example, have authorized filling its mission in the bonds of a their missionaries to give needed help world brotherhood? Shall the backto German and French missionaries, ward nations be helped unselfishly to and the National Missionary Council find their full place in the .human of India, whose president is the Ang- family? Shall the strong bear the lican Metropolitan, has issued an ap- burdens of the weak and not please peal for a "Continental Mission Re- themselves? To these and a score of lief Fund," in which it says: kindred questions the past year has answered, "No." Shall this new year "If Continental Mi~sions are to carry or some year after it, show itself worthy to be called a year of our Lord by answering, "By the strength of God, Yes?"

War and the Way

BY GILBERT A. BEAVER, NEW YORK HEN Schiller sang "all those who know the love of Christ were uniting, as never before, to show IWI ~en .sha~l b: brothers," its true meaning to the, world, and hls msplratlOn cam e when the races hitherto in ignorance from J e sus Christ. or in doubt about it were becoming ~ • Christ alone "has set eager to learn its application to them- forevermore in human selves-at this supreme time of tran- thought . . . the vision of a civiliza- sition, these races are called to wit- tion in which each man in every na- ness professedly Christian peoples in . tion shall wish for all men in all na- a life and death struggle of brute tions such a fair chance at all good force, and are even themselves drawn things as a man would like his broth- into battle on both sides of the de- ers to have."* This hope shines out in moralizing conflict. His teaching and in His prayers. It triumphs in His life and death, and This statement of actual conditions in His power to reproduce His char- is not meant to impeach the sincerity acter in others. or devotion of those on either side who believe that they are following The present world war brings in- the only possible course under the numerable contradictions of this hope. a p p a I lin g circumstances. Never- "Many international fellowships which theless, these very circumstances. and were contributing to its realization are their consequences must be considered now either shattered or are strained with courageous humility in order to the breaking point by the un- that all peoples may be helped to brotherly feelings and misunderstand- appreciate the better program of the i,ngs which war engenders. The Prince of Peace. If past wars have future is jeopardized, not only by the had results immeasurable and unfore- slaughter and malmmg of the seen, how much more should we ex- strongest, by the spread of disease pect far-reaching consequences from and misery, by the destruction of the present conflict, affecting, as it industries, and by the waste of great does, the entire world, and every- resources, but even more by the where stirring the thoughts and pur- moral degradation .which fo119wS poses of multitudes to unsuspected hatred, lust and other passions in- depths. No man can forsee what separable from war. hindrances may be raised, or what unparalleled opportunities may be Moreover, far beyond the imme- opened to the triumph of Christ. diate effects, criminations and recrim- But everyone who sees the only hope inations are everywhere breeding sus- of the future in His triumph is called picions, cynicism and despair of true by the very magnitude and complexity brotherhood., At the very time when of the issues involved to follow Co:~::::-'!' I~lot'l,:or~o~;~~or§t~fd~~tstc'ft~~~f;~ Federation" (page 32).

scrupulously His way of dealing with who ignore or limit His power lead them. the way to a new order of good will and righteousness in all the rf'- These issues can be understood only l<>tions of men and nations? How, as one appreciates, in the light of the on the other hand, can His folbest experience of himself and others, lowers lead the way if they are the transformation which Christ is careless in thought and speech, or waiting to complete in his own life, indifferent in faith and action, and the reasons for his own failur~ concerning great impending changes to reflect the brotherly character of in the social, industrial and po- Christ in any social, business, or litical fabric either of their own political relation. Is not the present community or of the world. "The war merely the multiplication of such spread of industrialism, with its failures? Undoubtedly more indi- struggle between capital and labor, viduals and nations are in some way the unification in political ideas, the responsible than have yet realized transformation of the status of their part in this world catastrophe. women, the triumph of the scientific But the way of escape is not found method in study, the practical by seeking first to fix responsibility standardization of education from lIpon others. Our Lord's condition the kindergarten to the university, for clear vision requires rather that are working changes in society beeach one should first cast out of his side which the differences of race, own life any feeling or motive which, history, climate, and even inherited intensified and multiplied, would in- religion seem almost incidental. crease unbrotherly relations between Western civilization is conquering the different classes or races. Moreover, world as it has conquered Europe and His commands to seek first our America. Will the Gospel conquer Father's Kingdom of brotherly love civilization? That is a vastly more and His righteousness, and to pray comprehensive question than whether that His will may be done on eardl it can conqtler Buddhism, Brahmaneven as it is done in Heaven, de- ism, or any other of the Asiatic remands the study and readjustment of ligions."* In the present plight of personal habits and purposes. These civilization, this central question commands of Christ require also that should drive us to Christ, Himself. His followers grapple with great All else has failed. This is the time issues which are involved in His pro- to try conclusively, to an extent gram for the world. never before attempted, both the preparation and the methods of If believers in Christ flinch from Jesus Christ. facing these personal and social questions in the spirit of His self-sacrifice, Christ'. Methods and Our'. what hope is there of any solution? In all history Christ alone has Because He came to give help to brought real brotherhood among men, not through His ethical teaching, men rather than to angels, therefore merely, but by the transforming "it behooved Him in all things to be power of His spirit in the life of made like unto His brethren, that individuals. How then can those "Dean Shailer Mathews, International Review of Missions, page 438.

· THE WAR AND THE WAY OUT

He might become a merciful and hopefulness. On that night of suffer- . faithful" representative of the people ing when the fear of Jewish hatred in sympathizing prayer. So much and Roman power was soon to at least, of the larger truth of the scatter His followers, Jesus prayed, Letter to the Hebrews applies to every with far-seeing faith, not for them one who would help to realize only, but for those also who would Christ's vision among men. In the believe on Him through their word. home where His own brothers did His prayer at the grave of Lazarus not believe on Him, in the car- suggests that He prepared for and penter shop and in the village life even accomplished His greatest works of despised Nazareth, as well as in when alone with God in prayer. It His crowded ministry, He identified throws light upon the way in which Himself with men of various occu- He often spent the night or early pations and points of view, was morning in a solitary place with His tempted as they were, and "learned Father. This was His habit after, obedience by the things which he as well as before, important events. suffered," in order that He might He also conserved His work in combe :liorever merciful and faithful to munion with God. tl1em. Of the perpetual work for which He thus prepared we are told Prayer was to Christ the means, that "He ever liveth to make inter- not only of helping individuals, but cession," and that thereby "He is of dealing with intricate social able to save to the uttermost." His problems. Then He had been· healcontinuing life of prayer is empha- ing, teaching, and preaching in the sized also in the Letter to the Ro- cities and villages of Galilee, and was mans as a ground for confidence in moved with compassion for the disthe ultimate triumph of the love of tressed and scattered multitudes, He God in a vast family of brothers.l saw with deeper insight than His disciples that the real difficulty was By this constancy in helping others not with the multitudes: "The harvest through prayer, Christ enforces the indeed is plenteous, but the laborers teaching and example of His earthly are few." For this reason, He turned life, and calls us to our most im- to the fundamental lack, and' comport.ant service. In Him we see manded: "Pray ye therefore the Lord that, as other duties vary with chang- of the harvest, that he send forth ing circamstance, and call for clear laborers into his harvest." This thinking and courageous sacrifice, diagnosis is correct for the world the duty of prayer for others, as well as of personal communion with God, to-day; this remedy applies to ill must always be given primacy in order to insure the right preparation social disorders. Christ goes to the and performance of all else. heart of present problems when He calls His disciples to pray for At the great CrISIS in Simon laborers who share His spirit ami Peter's life, Christ first prayed for who will employ His methods. him, then warned him with loving Shall Christ-like leadership, on 'See Romans 8: 26·39, Weymouth's translation which everything e1s'e depends, come into modern speech. to Church and State at home and abroad? Shall it come out of the

tribulation of Europe and the un- based on scholarly and world-wiele rest of Asia? "The laborers are few, investigations. In. the light of recent pray ye therefore." Shall the leaders events, these conclusions become a of the coming day be delivered from prophetic challenge, calling us to a false ideals, from selfish ambitions, more absolute dependence upon God, from habits which make men slaves? and to an undisc0urageable practise "This kind can come out by nothing, of prayer, such as the first followers save by prayer." Shall they learn to of Christ learned directly from Him. work by prayer as the first apostles had to learn to work before they "The Apostles were driven· back could accomplish lasting results? on their memories of the Lord, they The laws of spiritual life have not were driven into closer fellowship changed since the first century. with Him, because the opportunities and the dangers of their task taught Since then, however, the tempta- them the insufficiency of all their tions to depend upon material re- past discoveries of Him. New faith sources and upon merely human in- is always born out of new emergenfluence and organization have become cies. .. . The historic peculiarity of more subtle and insistent than ever. the present situation is that, after Shall this disastrous dependence be long neglect, the Church is once again continued in the present extremity of facing the emergency. The age~ the world's need, and notwithstand- which flinched from facing. that ing its revelation of human in- emergency were necessarily shut off sufficiency? In transformations of from . . . the pressure of that excharacter, Christian activities to-day, tremity of need which is God's optho more numerous than ever, have portunity of revelation. To-day we proved with instructive exceptions, stand in that extremity once more. comparatively fruitless and fragment- . . . We have before this present ary. Prayer can fill all these ac- generation one of the greatest perils tivities with the transforming power and one of the greatest opportunities of love and unity. The need in the of human history. . . . As compared present collapse of man's devices is, with the numbers, the resources, and therefore, not merely to mUltiply the organization of the Church toactivity and money, but primarily to day, the Church of old was but a multiply prayer, the secret of all feeble thing when it adventured forth fruitful activity. into the great arena of the empire to win it for God. But in its faith in The Verdict of Leaders God, in Christ, in the Spirit, in the power of prayer, in its love, and in This need is expressed in many its unity, its life was of a nobler tone. ways; in none, perhaps, more im- It was able, therefore, to believe in pressively than in the independent victory, and so victory came, however conclusions of representative states- partial that victory might be. . . . men, educators, and leaders of the So only can the Church of to-day Church in all lands who served on rise out of its divisions and compardifferent commissions of the Edin- ative impotence. . . . Weare back burgh Conference. Their conclusions once more in the ancient condition. are particularly noteworthy because

WAR AND THE WAY OUT

Duty has led us into extremity, and may have a real share in the' mis- extremity casts us upon' God."2 sionary labors of the Church if they "Every grave crisis in the expan- will give themselves to the mighty sion of Christianity which has been ministry of prayer. It is the successfully met has been met by highest effort of which the human the faithfulness of Christ's disciples spirit is capable. Proficiency and in the secret place. That there is power in prayer cannot be attained a necessary connection between the without patient continuance and prayers of Christians on the one much practise. The primary need is hand, and on the other hand, the not the multiplication of prayer revealing of Christ's plan, the meetings but that individual raising up of workers, and the Christians should learn to pray. If releasing of the great spiritual forces this work is to be taken seriously, of the Kingdom, is a fact as clearly the hour of prayer must be definitely established as any fact can be estab- set apart and jealously guarded in lished. The Church has not spite of weariness and many dis- yet discovered, still less begun to tractions.'"

realize, the limitless possibilities of Essential Conditions intercession. How to multiply the The conditions for effective prayer correspond to the conditions for number of Christians who . . . will Christ-like character. They can be learned in no easier way than Christ wield this force for the conversion Himself found necessary. We must take time and pains to be human in and transformation of men, for the the deep and broad sense in which He became human. We must share inauguration and energizing of spiri- His sympathetic contact with our brother's need as well as His intimate tual movements, and for the breaking communion with our Father. "To get to man by way of God, and God down of all that exalts itsel f against by way of man, is the only way to keep the entire health of the soul." Christ and His purposes-that is the A life of prayer grows rich, strong and free from strain in proportion tn supreme question of foreign mis- the closeness and constancy of Iel-' lowship with Christ in His ministry sions."3 to men. In no other way can we share His sympathetic insight into "The greatest leaders of the mis- the deep needs and latent possibilities of individuals, and exercise through sionary enterprise have been men of Him a transforming faith on their behalf. This is a matter not merely prayer. The volume of testimony is of the affections and the understand- ing, but of the will. "If any man overwhelming that 'Prayer is power.'

. . . The missionary enterprise has led many adventurous spirits to ex- plore unknown territories and tread unbeaten paths. The same spirit of adventure is needed to discover the wealth and resources of life in God.

The work of evangelization must wait until Christian people resolutely set themselves to put to the proof 'the availability of God for faith. Many who cannot go to the mission field .2 Commission IV. "'The Missionary Message." 'Commission VI. "The Home Base of Missions," Chapter VII, General Conclusions. Chapter I.

·Commission T. "Carrying the Gospel to all the non·Christian World." Part III.

willeth to do his will, he shall know so leads into the deepest experiences of the teaching." "If ye abide in me of Christ's heart and mind. May and my words abide in you, ask not, therefore, a loving Father well whatsoever ye will." condition His own activity upon the prayers of His children in order that These are Christ's conditions also they may learn to think and desire for dissolving doubt. The way to and achieve with Him, in the fellowdiscover the real possibilities of ship of His Son, and so have His prayer is to learn from Christ its Spirit become their disposition. Jn true nature and requirements, and to this way only can they be fitted for follow Him in its daily practise. Let the greatest usefulness. The un-' a man begin to pray so far as he conscious influence of Christ-like honestly can, even if at first he character has proved more pervasive seeks' only to know God and to be and potent for the real transformareconciled to Him. But let him not tion of individuals and races than hesitate to pray for others because has all the knowledge and power of of any supposed conflict with a fixed self-sufficient men. order of nature. By persevering to follow Christ in prayer, he will Enlisting Others learn that- God is "in some vital sense a personal being, and, therefore, can When the character of Christ is do what other persons can do. reflected in daily living, and His namely, put a thought into the mind practise of private prayer is made a of a man. This opens a wide door great reality, the desire and purpose for answer to prayer, because almost to pray will be communicated to all of the petitions we ever have oc- others also. After Jesus had becn casion to make to God are such as praying in a certain place, one of can be answered by His producing his disciples said:. "Lord, teach us feeling and thought in the mind of to pray." Unselfish prayer will lead some man."5 Prayer moves in a tiS also into the most sympathetic and realm where its laws can be verified helpful relations with our fellow only by experiment. men. Like Christ, we should identify ourselves with those for whom we In this time of testing for men and pray, and also with those who pray nations, the needs of the world and with us. No kind of meeting for of one's own soul call for great ven- prayer seems more neglected in our tur.es in prayer for others. Men wait day than that for which Christ refor faith to gain mastery of them- peatedly set the example, and espeselves, for love to make real brother- cially promised His presence-the inhood possible. Nothing purifies and timate meeting "where two or three strengthens both faith and love like are gathered" in His name. Shall definite, persevering prayer for not our Lord's promise be appreothers. Nothing brings men so in- ciated and given more constarit fultimately into friendship and co- filment in daily life by taking operation with God; because nothing advantage of the opportunities for prayer with one or two others which 'See further, "Can Prayer accomplish anything will surely come if we are praying aoart from the man who prays?" an address by Dean Bosworth, published by the Laymen's Mis· sionary Movement, New York City.

and watching for them, and also by country move us to pray that their making regular appointments for sacrifices may not be made in vain prayer? Many who hesitate to take by bringing only a deceptive peace the initiative are eager to respond. which will prepare for deadlier war- Immeasurable influences will flow fare. Christ offers the on(y alter- from even two learners who have native. Therefore, let us pray that, each other's confidence, and are through the sufferings and disillu- uniting at any cost to cooperate with sionments of this war, men and Christ in praying for any who need women of all nations may find in help–for those bearing large respon- Him the undying love and the per- sibilities and facing far-reaching de- suasive righteousness which He cisions, as well as for the tempted, reveals and makes possible. How perplexed and discouraged. When a can lasting peace ever be established group meeting for this purpose grows.. without these great essentials of en- in numbers, it can often multiply its during character and government?6 influence by dividing, and thus escape the danger of formalism. In making the objects for prayer vivid to the minds of those who have Such groups will prepare the way met for intercession, care is necessary for larger meetings for united inter- lest too much speaking take the place cession, which should broaden the of sufficient time given to prayer horizon and enlarge the sympathies itself. Moreover, no amount of time by presenting vividly great needs and spent in united prayer can compensate objects for prayer. For instance, the for the loss of adequate preparation unusual opportunities and difficulties in secret, on which Christ laid such of real brotherhood, now arising from stress by His teaching and His ex- deep dissatisfaction with things as ample. This alone will increase they are in Europe, in Asia, and in vicarious prayer; without it public our own land, and the consequent prayer and talk about prayer becomes need for right leadership, and for empty and even repellent. When the true missionary spirit as "a moral Charles Simeon had given private equivalent for war," should be prayer the chief place in his life, brought home to men concretely until and let nothing interfere with its they realize their own responsibility daily practise, students of Cam- and insufficiency. Then experiences bridge University came to his rooms like those of Abraham Lincoln will week after week to learn the ways . follow: "I have been driven many of God with men. He had won his times to my knees by the overwhelm- battle with sloth by forfeiting a ing conviction that I had nowhere sovereign every time he allowed his else to go." No one comes to his hahit of prayer to be broken. He fuIIest dependence upon God, or to the literally prayed his way through op- most effective practise of prayer, position and ill-treatment at Cam- until he faces an urgent need, and bridge, and for fifty years profoundly . realizes that only God is sufficient. Shall not the very hopelessness of 8 Many have been helped in the present· emer~ multitudes who are now paying the gency by '4Aids to Prayer," a cycle for daily use in full measure of devotion to their view o~ alI that is involv~d in this war. (Mi~lionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth. Avenue, New York, 20 cents lIer dozen, or $1.00 per Iltuldted.)

influenced students to enter the min- same seriousness and strength of purpose that it has devoted to other istry and the mission field. Well forms of Christian effort, it will see the Kingdom of God come with might Lord Macaulay, looking back power . . . The call that is most urgent and most insistent is that on his own student days, say of Christian men and women should deeply resolve to venture out and Simeon, "His influence extended make trial of the unexplored depths of the character and resources of from Cambridge to the most remote God."7 Shall we not take Christ at His word, and individually and corner of England. His real sway unitedly conform to His conditions and commands for effectual prayer? over the Church was far greater "Enter into thine inner chamber, and having. shut thy door, pray to thy than that of any Primate." Father."

How best to encourage and direct 'JCommissio.n VI. "The Home Base of Missions."

prayer is the problem of the greatest undeveloped possibilities in the whole range of Christian service. Why has not this "whole subject .

yet received the careful thought and serious investigation that its import- ance deserves? When the Church sets itself to pray with the Some Aids to Prayer* FOR AMERICAN CHRISTIANS IN VIEW OF THE PRESENT WAR T HE situation occasioned by the great me consider with honesty and thor- war presents the largest and most in- oughness: sistent call to intercession which has ever Wherein my own patriotism has been come to the Christian people of America. The highest office of friendship is to help tainted by national glorification, our friends in the deepest things of life, suspicion, ill-will, or any manifestaand the deepest things of life are those tion of a selfish or unbrotherly spirit. which have to do with preserving a right Wherein I have been blinded by trarelation between man and God and be- dition or popular ~pinion to the tween man and man. Among the differ- moral and spiritual evil in warfare. ent ways of helping in the present world Wherein I have failed to exert my crisis, there is none which will compare influence, however limited, in favor in vital importance with that of wielding of basing international relationships the force of prayer. . . . upon righteousness and good-will. Wherein I have failed to show the love The cultivation of the habit of re- of Christ in discharging my social, flection on the character, wishes and re- business, and political responsibilisources of God will establish confidence ties and in fulfilling my personal in Him, lead to a better understanding obligations to those of other nations of His will, and help to ensure effective and races. prayer. Let me confess my sins and shortcomings I-My Own Attitude to my merciful Heavenly Father, in whom all men are brothers, and seek In the light of what is true and with the His full forgiveness. illumination of God's Holy Spirit, let "Extracts from a leaflet that may be had at 20 cents per dozen, or $1.00 per hundred, postpaid, from The Missionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York.

AIDS TO PRAYER

Let me give my life with new obedience That all who through this war are and daring faith to praying as my brought to poverty or hunger may feel Lord commands: Our Father, Thy the nearness of the Great Burden- Kingdom corne, Thy will be done on bearer, and that those who have the earth as it is in heaven. . . . comforts of life may be led in the spirit of Christ to' provide effective II-For International Justice and relief. Good-will That they may realize as never before That all who mold public opinion or that through Christ alone can races have authority in the warring nations and nations corne into right relations may be purged of every evil motive, with one another, and may devote endowed with clear and balanced themselves to accomplishing His all- minds, given the needed courage and sufficient program for the world.. humility to uphold what is right and follow what is true, and be restrained V-For Christians Everywhere from whatever would hinder the early establishment of a lasting peace. . . . That the hearts of Christian people may be lifted above all tumult and strife to That those in positions of influence or God in His majesty and love, and that power in neutral nations may be given through this time of stress the bonds an impartial, unselfish and righteous which unite those who are in Christ attitude toward the nations in mortal may be maintained unbroken. . . . combat, and may be alert and wise to seize every opportunity for promoting That the present experiences may con- a new international understanding vince Christians everywhere of the founded on principles of cooperation sins which make war possible; may and justice. . . impres's upon them the wide range of their civic and political responsi- III-For Those Who Are Fighting bilities. . . .

That the soldiers and sailors engaged in That they may be especially eager and the present conflict may be kept from wise to lead those who are tempted, yieldirrg to lust, vainglory, revenge, perplexed or discouraged to the source or other unholy passion, and that in of strength, wisdom, and hope in Jesus the midst of peril they may be bold Christ, our Lord. through life or death to put their trust in God. . . . VI-For Christian Work Throughout the World ~ That those who minister to the physical or spiritual needs of the sick and That non-Christian peoples may be able wounded may manifest more and more of the sympathy, skill and faithful- to distinguish between certain motives ness of Christ Himself. which lead to war and the unselfish IV-For All Affected by the War purpose of the Prince of Peace, and, That those who are bound by ties of blood or friendship to the men in the by the very tragedy of what is at fighting forces may cast all their cares upon Jesus Christ, and be brought variance with His will, may be im- through the fellowship of His suffer- ing to give themselves with abandon pelled to seek first His Kingdom and to praying and working for a civiliza- tion that shall realize His vision. . . . His righteousness. . . . .

That all missionaries and Christian workers may be granted, in this time of anxiety and suffering, an unfalter- ing faith in God and in His all-em- bracing plan, and may sanctify them- selves anew for Christ-like service in

the difficulties' and opportunities which vance of His Kingdom falters, the challenge their faith. victories that wait for reinforce- ments. . . . VII-For the Missionary Spirit That by the self-sacrificing loyalty of That those who are fitted in mind and heart for Christian leadership may be millions to their country, Christian preserved amid the perils of war and people everywhere may be inspired disciplined by its hardships for a more with complete devotion to undertake faithful and effective service in the the spiritual conquest of the woricl for caus'e of Christ. Christ, and to win, wherever the ad- Missions and Militarism BY WILLIAM C. ALLEN, SAN JOSE, CALIFORNIA WELL-KNOWN mis- stood with fixt bayonets over it the sionary from China re- various Christian faiths would have cently illustrated the massacred each other long ago." handicap of western militarism upon mi<;- But not alone do the Oriental sionary effort by the Christians in the Holy Land come following incident. One day when under condemnation. We;tern Eupreaching upon "The Love of Christ rope and America are also recreant to and the Brotherhood of Christians," the sweet basic principles of love an old Chinese shambled up, struck which were emphasized by the Saan attitude in front of him, and in- vior, and were unqualifiedly confirmed terrupted with the question: by His early followers. "Vhere do you come from?" "The United States." Joshua Rowntree, M.P., in "Brute "Got any warships?" Force versus Brotherhood," has writ- "Yes." ten: "Christendom, to its lasting The old man gave a grunt of dis- shame, has been compelling the dain and shuffled away. My mis- Chinese by the fear of the partition sionary friend said to me: "That of their Empire to copy its own mort' sermon was spoiled-but what could efficient and exalted battle array, and I say?" iO introduce for the first time mili- A Jewish writer has declared that, "Above all, the war makers are the tary exercises into their schools. Ts favorites of Christian people." KiamiI Pasha, the recent head of it generally recognized that if China the Turkish Cabinet, speaking of the goes on arming and drilling up to bitter spirit manifested by Christians the European standards she will come at the Holy Sepulcher in Jerusalem to possess an army of thirty-six miltauntingly declared: "Had not Turkey lions of men?"

Sir Robert Hart, whose eminent services 011 behalf of the Chinese Empire are well-known, gravely sug- gested that China may some time use this force to compel Christian abroad and at the same time help to nations to disarm. He asks, "Could furbish the sword at home? Does any satire be more severe on the she preach Jesus as the exponent of militarism and mammon worship of eternal Love to the pagan and at the Christendom ?" same time, without protest, allow her A Tokyo newspaper rises up in statesmen menacingly to throw a judgment against Christian countries cruiser at his feet?

as follows: "It is well that mission- Why should the Church fail to aries and supporters of Christian trust the promises of the Prince of missions to 'the heathen' should know Peace? Why should she not every- that the Oriental mind now defines where testify to the reality of her Christianity as battle-ships, cannons, conviction that preparation for war and rifles, devised and constructed -which in spite of lame reasoning for the plunder of the earth. The to the contrary both psychologically bleeding figure on the Cross which and physically makes for strife–is missionaries hold up to the view of outside of the Gospel and is admit- non-Christian peoples gets blurred out tedly a sin?

of their sight, for on their horizon The Friends-or Quakers as. they looms largely the figure of the armed are often called-have during a no- robber, with cannon and rifles level- table existence of 250 years had the led, threatening 'your country or your most extraordinary experiences in life.' " civil and international wars among Some acknowledge this is all too barbarous and civilized peoples, and true, but hopelessly inquire: "How yet not one consistent Friend during can we help ourselves? Can we dis- all that period has lost his life on arm? Is not the thought Utopian?" that account. Does God really take In the first place let it be said that care of those who put their trust in if the big international combinations Him? If we prepare for war, we of military men, manufacturers .of will have war-as the European situ- armaments, contractors, and the ation amply proves-if we prepare "armor-plate press," all of which for peace we will have peace.

make prestige or millions out of this The modern missionary is an am- un-Christianlike business, fail to bassador of peace. Trade does not cease manufacturing their war-scares so much follow the flag as it does or do not stop their poverty-creating the path blazed by the missionary.

work, no doubt democracy at no dis- The Japan Mail has acknowledged tant period will compel them to do that "no person has done as much as so. Labor unions, educators, bankers, the missionary to bring foreigners and chambers of commerce, as never and Japanese into close intercourse."

before, are grappling with this ques- The late Samuel B. Capen, former tion. President of American Board of Where is the Church with all her Commissioners for Foreign Missions, home machinery and with all her quoted Sir Chas. Warren, Governor foreign mission work? Does she lag of Natal, who said: "For the pre- behind? Does she lack faith in her servation of peace between the col- Christ? Does she exalt trust in God onists and the natives one missionaI} is worth a battalion of soldiers." the very context of everything that Missionaries in many oountries have Christ ever did and said." He reproved their influence in shaping the minded his hearers that the success diplomacy of the world owing to of the world-mission is recognized their superior knowledge of local by its leaders to be closely wrapt conditions, combined with personal up with the preservation of concord reputations, which inexperienced gov- among the nations. ernment representatives or officials from abroad can not always com- The reports indicate that Amerimand.. can Protestants contributed in the year 1913 the sum of $16,398,000 to Under such circumstances a broad foreign missions. That is only a vision will indicate that the possi- trifle over the cost of a single battlebilities of the foreign missionary are ship. The same group of Protesalmost limitless. It is the oft-times tants, almost without thinking about failure of his friends at home to it, expend annually, by means of testify against the non-Christianity of direct or indirect taxation, many militarism that so frequently handi- times more than $16,398,000 for the caps him. He, of sheer necessity, most improved murderous machinery, preaches the fundamentals. He does and naval equipment, that will lie idle not preach so much the Mosaic law and useless unless they are used to as the Gospel of Christ, which is kill and mangle "Christians" or based on the fulness of love. Unless "pagans" for whom Christ died. Does the missionary can show his pagan not this fact unconsciously chill our critics-who nowadays know what hearts? Does it not affect our ability goes on in the world-the practical to contribute more money to the affect of the operation of that love missionary work of the Church of as indicated individually and inter- Christ? nationally in the land from whence he came, his ministry must often be The Oriental races, particularly, nullified. His home church, if it is should know the real spirit of to realize to the fulI a rich fruitage, humanity and brotherhood that animust itself proclaim against anything mates the Christian people of Amerthat is glaringly contrary to the ica who send missionaries among gospel it professes. The church has them. They will never know this. testified at home and in non-Christian and their cultured classes will never lands against the evils of intoxicants, be disarmed of suspicions regarding and thel"e are reasons as potent and the ulterior intent of our civilization, fundamental why it should declare until the church organizations more against the hideous damage and pas- fully repudiate militarism as being in sions of militarism. We must be essence antagonistic to the religion of consistently loyal to our Prince of Jesus Christ. Keen business men are Peace if we are to win men per- denouncing war for business and manently to Him. economic reasons. The churches must do the same from humanitarian. Dr. John R. Mott recently referred religious and missionary considerto the ideal of peace as being-Hin ations.

OFFICERS OF THE SHANGHAI Y. M.C.A., AND THE MEN AND RELIGION

Will Christianity Win?

IS THE EVANGELIZATION OF THE WORLD A REALITY OR A DREAM?

BY FRED B. SMITH," NEW YORK Former Secretary of the International Committee of the Young Men's Christian Association CONFESS to having not. I still believe that, and would not turn aside even if no stronger evimI once cherished some dences had been forthcoming. But I sympathy with those am unspeakably thankful for the who have been bewil- impressions which have been vouch- dered by the practically safed in three tours to missionary – staggering task of pene- fields, bringing this program into the realm of actual reality. Nine years trating the seemingly bottomless pit ago I visited India; five years ago South Africa, and two years ago Asia of a bilIion souls, steeped for and South Africa. As a result I am fully persuaded that the evangelizacenturies in the superstitions of tion of the whole world is not only a moral and spiritual obligation upon non-Christian faiths. For many years those who call themselves Christians I held to a theological sympathy and cooperation with foreign missions be- cause I knew the program of spread- ing the G 0 s pel everywhere was right, whether it ever succeeded or "Mr. Smith returned not . long ago from a world tour which brought him in contact with the missions and missionaries of Japan, China, South Africa, and India. He did Dot go primarily upon a campaign of missionary promotion or investigation-a fact whicb adds something to tlle si~i.ficancc of hia conclusions. The impressions may also have been intensified by tbe fact that be has never been officially related to any foreign missionary soeiety, but haa been more taken up with home problema.

but I am filled with great joy in the placed upon "time" as well as eterdeeper conviction that it is being ac- nity, upon what result any given complished. I do not venture any faith may produce in helping people prophesies concerning the proportion to live their highest and best lives of growth in actual communicants to here and now, then the collapse of the the various churches. "iVhile that is old non-Christian faiths is surely forean important item, it is not the sover- told. Christian schools, colleges, unieign one. I do not see any spiritual versities, hospitals, doctors, and farmalchemy by which all the people of ers as well as evangelists, furnish the Orient will suddenly become good, an unanswerable argument for the happy and prosperous. All the peo- final universal reign of Christ. ple of Great Britain, Germany and the United States are not members of This unrest is not seen only in the the churches, or good, happy and Orient, for in a greater or lesser deprosperous, and yet, in spite of preva- gree it is everywhere. But wherever lent evils, there are in these nations the call is being sounded for democstrong evidences of the power of the racy, the rights of women, the proper principles of our Lord and Savior care of children, economic justice, J eSlls Christ. There are also signs and all human welfare, Christianity that the triumph of these same blest welcomes it with an open mind and truths is coming in the non-Christian a glad heart as a part of the Gospel lands. The activity of Mohamme- of Jesus. The absolute indiffetertce dans in A f ric a, of Buddhists in of traditional Buddhism, Mohammed- Japan, of Hindus in India, or of ism, Hinduism, Shinto and Confu- Confucianists in China can have no cianism to these appeals, as contrastpermanent effect on the ultimate re- ed with the alertness of the leaders sult. The sovereign principles of and exponents of Christianity to pro- Jesus Christ are destined to conquer mote them as a necessary result of the worI'd. This conviction is based their faith, leaves room for but one upon the following carefully thought- conclusion, namely that the evangelout impressions. ization of the world by the Gospel message is· to be a reality.

First: The openly admitted dissatis- Second: The character and quality faction of the leading men of the of the representatives of the non-Christian nations with the Church in the foreign field. results of the old religions. Not all who have gone as mission- At every point of the compass we aries to foreign fields have been men were brought into contact with the and women of exceptionally high unrest of the nations, with expres- character. There have been some sions of religion which have no solu- notable failures, for some societies tion for the real needs of living peo- have been lax in their selections. ple. So long as a religion professes But after ten years of close observato deal only with eternity, "Nir- tion I am persuaded that the avera.ge vana"-any kind of weird philos- quality is vastly higher than in the ophy may remain in the forum of home field. I am filled with confident debate. But when the emphasis is hope for the foreign missionary en-

CHRISTIANITY WIN?

terprise because, as a whole, the repre- Africa you must consult Rev. Fred- sentatives of the Church have so erick Bridgeman, of Transvaal." manifestly those elements which are necessary for victory. These men are all missionaries, and I believe that the sentiment is typical In the first place they are imbued of the impression being made by the with sacrificial devotion. God only knows the heart aches, the sorrows, c. S. LIANG, OF HONGKO NG the privations, the Gardens of Geth- Editor of the First Christian Daily P aper in China semane through which the conquering missionaries pass. They do not call major portion of those representing for pity, but I would be glad if the the C h u r chin the non-Christian inspiring thought could be grasped world. It is said that "knowledge is that these soldiers of the Cross at power," and if so it is not easy to the front are of that mettle which estimate the immense asset to the ·has always won mighty victories in Christian forces, which this thorough the world's great history. They have investigating habit of the missionaries to conquer climate, natural distaste is destined to be in the great final for alien and unlovely people, hostile struggle. social distinctions, bitter, unsavory reputations of Godless white men, In the third place, they are almost and superstitions steeped in centuries without exception people of deep perof traditions more binding than ever sonal religious experience. It is esknown in the West. Yet they stay sentiaLly no more spiritual· to serve , at their posts and win. This is of Christ faithfully in Borneo than it itself an omen of triumph. is in London. It is, however, quite possible to engage in . some form of , In the second place, they are for the most part careful students of the countries in which they serve. No one item was commented upon more often by the most leading men, native and foreigners, I met than this. A great educationalist in India said that the best·informed man concern.:. ing the whole life of that people was Dr. Robert A. Hume of Ahmednagar. A similar comment was made by a high official in Chi n a concerning Fletcher S. Brockman of Shanghai. Much the same thought was exprest by the Mayor of a Japanese City as to Bishop Merriman C. Harris of Tokyo. Even a stronger assent was given to this fact by the second highest officer in South Africa, when he said: UIf you want to get the most accurate facts about South

Christian work in London or New tion of the world when led by 22,000 York with a less degree of genuine people of such experience.

personal experience than is apt to Third: The rapid advance of the impel one to a similar task in the nati've Church. wilds of Borneo. Somewhere, some One can not soon forget the de- pression of earlier days when at- tempting to compute mathematically the conversion of the world by so many missionaries required, and so much money for each. The task L1pon that basis is for ever impos~ sible, and some harm may have un- wittingly been done by that method of reckoning. The deaths in the ranks of missionari es, the increase in population in the foreign fields and the limitation of financial resources made the outlook oppressive.

The present view that the problem is to be mastered by the development of "self-supporting, self-governing, self-propagating" spirit-filled church- es, and ' Christians of every kind, REV. C. NAKAYAMA has changed every tint in the Chris- Thirty-e"ight Years Methodist Minister in Japan tian horizon. On this plan there are already abundant evidences that by day, God spoke very definitely to the Grace of God the work can be these missionaries, and the dee p s done.

were stirred as they placed their all An old missionary in Japan intro- upon the altar for life or death. No duced me to the second or third con- one can be with any of them vert he had baptized. This convert very long without feeling the sense Was the pastor of a church of 2,626 of this power. Everyone of them members, where not one dollar of has 'gone out expecting to win. Even foreign inoney had been expended.

r'educed to the lowest terms of human Examples of this kind are found in energy only, this becomes almost in- many places, and teU with gladness vincible; but when we add to that an that we are beginning to see over the unfailing faith in the supernatural hill of this program. The West !Ieed power of Jehovah, there is left no not weary itself by attempting to Language for expressing defeat. We compute ,the outcome according to may ,as well prophesy about , the seemingly impossible n u m b e r s of heavens falling, the Bible disintegrating; or Jesus Christ being ad- missionaries ' or dollars. Wh ~ tit ~itted a myth, as to 'take account of any reCkoning~ ~cept for a ' final mu~t d,oi~to. 's~ndout enough strong leaders fo ' teach ' ,and inspire this grow~ng native 'church; ' and t~ suP: glorious victory for the evangetiza- port these' leaders -Wen :enough thaf

they may do their best work unham- and writing out the specified requirepered. One hundred glorious years ments to encompass the entire task of this effort have written the spirit- in a reasonable time. At the same ual romance of church history. God time another group of messengers, only knows how fully the consum- quite independent of the fi rst, have mation may be realized if the twen- been preaching with unwonted pastieth century Christian Church at sion the doctrine of stewardship. The home' will prove true to this present men of the Vest are under its spell vIsIon. as no generation has been in the his- tory of man. The Orient calls and Fourth: The Renascence of Stew- declares its need, the Occident hears ardship. and is answering with the sinews of war. A man must be blind to the God never causes only one thing to most signal manifestations of God happen at a time. Somewhere in His who fails to seein this the omen of wisdom the complement is also always triumph for the cause of Christ. being prepared. When Martin Luther was pleading in the Diet of These and many other tokens move Worms for freedom, a western con- the Christian, heart to believe that tinent was being prepared as the right speedily Jesus Christ is to be arena in which to give the most made known unto the uttermost parts superb illustration of his doctrines in of the earth. The missionary proaction. This dual Providence can be gram is not an ethereal, sentimental, read in all history. Nowhere has effervescent dream; it is magnificent, this been more marked than in the hardy, worthy reality, and ought to coming together of two great chal- command large investments of life, lenges in the daybreak of this twen- prayer, thought, and money upon the tieth century. Upon one side of the part of all those who love the name world great engineers have bee n of Jesus Christ and await His apcharting the unevangelized regions pearing.

TYPICAL CONFERENCE OF CHRISTIAN WORKERS FRO,M TWENTY"THREE CH'URCHES U{ K0B!!=,. lAf'A?{

of a Woman Tourist*

GLIMPSES OF WORK IN EGYPT, CEYLON AND INDIA BY MRS. HENRY W. PEABODY, BOSTON, MASS.

I[IJN the American Mission missions we found in Egypt. The College for Girls in whole missionary work at Assiut is Cairo we met a beau- wisely planned and successfully car- tiful girl, whose face I ried out.

~ shall never forget, and Some men of wealth who have she was as charming given themselves to Christ have mar- as she was beautiful. She was ex- ried women who also have learned to quisitely refined, well educated, and love the Savior, and within the last is one of the most useful Christians two years such a baptism of God's in all Egypt. She is the daughter of spirit has come to them that those a very wealthy man and when she cultured women go out day by day first came to Christ she thought that to the poorest and lowliest of the every Christian ought to preach the peasant women along the Nile, and Gospel; but, she said, "I did not know sit down with them in their humble how to preach; so I began with the little villages to teach them of the farm laborers on my father's estate love of Jesus Christ. Those women up the river." From them she went believe the message, for they say: 011 always finding people to listen, and "It must be so or such people would she is now giving all her time and not come to tell poor people like us."

talent and wealth to help other girls At Kandy in Ceylon, where the and women to find Jesus Christ. great Buddhist temple is supported At Assiut we visited two fine by gifts of tourists, we saw some re- schools, called United Presbyterian markable English mission work on schools, but which the missionaries the rubber estates. A young Oxford said are not theirs. The schools were man has gone there to work among in two old palaces belonging to two the poor coolies and he told us rich Egyptian gentlemen who had quietly of the five thousand Christians built other palaces up the Nile. These in the native churches. Last year men said, "These houses have been in they did not ask money from the our family a long time and we do not mission but from their poverty paid wish to sell them, so we will turn Rs. 14,000 (nearly $5,000), in sup- them into Christian schools, one for port of their work.

boys and one for girls." Now the Dr. Ida Scudder at Vellore, invited boys' school has 300 pupils, and the her high caste patients from the girls' school a like number-both Zenanas to a party, while we were maintained by the Egyptian gentlemen visiting her. Three beautiful Moham- who are paying the salaries of the medan girls wished to come, but their American teachers. This is a sample father is a high official, and they had of the spirit of appreciation of the never been outside their own home.

*Extracts from address at Northfield, Mass., July 12, 1914. Since the girls could not attend the We found a case. The doctor at – – party Dr. Scudder suggested that we came to meet us in an automobile. g~ and see them. The oldest girl Of course we enjoyed it. It was repeated for us some musical Arabic much better than an ox-cart; but was poetry. The youngest recited a psalm it right for a missionary? The next in perfect English: "I will lift up day he proposed going over to the mine eyes unto the hills from whence leper asylum; and I wish you could cometh my help. My help cometh have seen the row of little white from the Lord, who made heaven houses, the bright bits of gardens, and earth." There are beautiful the quiet peace, and the sweet purple hills all about Vellore, but she Christian life of these poor sufhad never seen them. The lives of ferers. As we came away, the those girls, shut in tho they are, will Doctor said, "Isn't it fine that I can always be brighter because of their come over here so often? Having friends the women missionaries. this machine makes it possible. There are only two of us doctors at the At Guntur, there is one of the most hospital, and we are very busy with marvelous women in the world, Dr. our medical school. The Rajah gave Kugler, at the head of the magnificent it to me." So it was not a Presby- Lutheran hospital. They are just terian automobile at all! It w~s from building a large new wing and the a Hindu Rajah, who said, "There is Rajah has given a fine new inn for no one who can really understand and the friends of the thousands of pa- treat me as well as these Presbyterian tients. He gave it to the mission in missionaries, and it is such a trouble gratitude for the life of his son, who to keep sending my car for them and was saved in the hospital. Dr. Kugler it takes too long to bring them in slept for two weeks out on the veran- ox-carts in missionary fashion, so I da near the little prince, who she will give them an automobile." The feared would die. One night she doctor said, "We use it for visiting heard footsteps. She did not move, the lepers, too, and that sanctifies it." but listened, and in the dim light she saw the father, the Rajah of that At Lucknow is the wonderful great district, bending over the little Methodist school, the Isabella Thowhite cot praying, "Our Father who burn College, where are gathered not art in Heaven," and pleading for his only Christian girls but the girls from son's life. God gave the little son the college started by Annie Besant back and that father has given his in Benares. The story of her recent heart to Christ. He has not yet had trial and conviction has gone over courage to be baptized, but he will India, and the girls who were in her come. One could see everywhere the school have now been put in this love those people bear the women at beautiful Christian college in Luckthe hospital. now. There is nothing finer or more progressive in American colleges than We had heard frequent criticisms that group of college girls-no, not of the missionaries for their extrava- in WeHesley, Smith or Vassar. Of gance, and wanted to see to what course, we criticized a little, as that extremes they could go on their is always proper for tourists. We salaries of a thousand dollars a year.

said, "We understand that these girls ence in the sacred city of Benares are very well cared for here, that with Its revolting temples, but in the they do not live as they did in their great popular temple of the modern mud huts at home. Is this advis- city, Calcutta, under the shadow of able ?" "Yes," they admitted, 'it is the most popular idol, Kali, goddess true, because in this province there of blood, we were held by villainous are eight hundred young men to be Brahmin priests, whose evil faces graduated from colleges this year and made us shudder at the thought of a large proportion of them are Chris- falling into their hands. They demandtians. They are going to hold lead- ed money which we gave them, and ing places in this province, some finally with a sigh of relief we found will be called to very high positions, ourselves outside the gates. The and we have so many matrimonial filthy court was a veritable shambles applications that we· can not begin after the usual sacrifice of a thousand to supply them all. Those young goats to the goddess. The cheap men do not want girls who know booths with pictures of the hideous nothing but mud huts. They want idol, her red tongue hanging out, the women of intelligence and culture vile symbols, the groups of bold who can take their places with their painted women who serve in the husbands as educated Christian wo- Temple, and above all the wicked men." That seems reasonable, and faces of the oily Brahmin priests we were rejoiced to see throughout left a real and definite impression of Asia just this type of women-the the religion of India that can never "new woman" of the. East. be effaced by either Annie Besant's pleasant interpretations or by the So the mosaic grows, bits of bright- Hindu swamis who lecture to Ameriness taking lovely forms against the can women. For days we were black background of heathenism. It haunted by the horror of it. Not is a darkness that one. who has once did we see in any city or temple not seen can not fulIy understand. of India one pure, elevating, spiritual We four women traveled 30,000 suggestion. Heathenism has not miles with perfect ease, and with- changed since the first chapter to the out accident or fear. The only Romans was written. It will never time we were really alarmed, was in change until the pure Gospel of the the Hindu Temple at Kalighat, in Son of God shall come. Calcutta. We had a horrid experi- "The evangelization of the world in this generation is one of the most urgent of questions, because the moment in which we are living is perhaps the most critical of any in the history of the non-Christian races. The Christian races are permeating every part of the world for material profit. But if the best results to both Christians and natives are to follow this tremendous movement-if the Christian nations are to develop national wealth in peace and under the be"t possible conditions to all concerned-then they must caJ;ry the evangelical truths of Christianity to all these non-Christian people."

-The Right Hon. Viscount Bryce.

Christ's Missionary

BY HENRY W. FROST, SUMMIT, N. J.

Director for N Drth America of the China Inland Mission HERE has been in re- have Christians look high in order that they may live high; and He IDT cent years a marked would have them live high in order change in the kind of that they may lift others equally high. motive presented t a It is supremely important, therefore, men in order to induce to discover what the divinely given them to g i v e them- motives are. The Apostle Paul felt selves to missionary service. In many that these could be exprest in one quarters there has been a positive phrase: "The love of Christ"-that is, decline from the scriptural· and spirit- Christ's love for us-"constraineth ual to the selfish, or at least to the us." But other portions of the Word simply humanitarian. This has re- of God indicate that this one motive sulted in a weakness, both in the includes several others. These moappeal and in its results. It is true tives appear to be three in number. that non-Christian nations are in a It is our purpose to consider these, pitiable state, governmentally, educa- one by one. tionally, commercially, socially, and physically; and it is equally true that A First Motive nothing but Christianity will alter the existing conditions. But such condi- During the earlier portion of the tions do not constitute the appeal ministry of Jesus on earth, He spoke which God makes to His people when very little about missions; but after He urges them to Christianize the His resurrection, until His ascension, nations. The conditions above named He spoke of nothing else. This is a have all to do with the present tem- striking fact, especially as there were poral life and tho a total transforma- many other matters about which His tion might be secured in these re- disciples might have wished to have spects, the peoples so affected-as the Him speak in those last days and present condition of Japan demon- with which He might have desired to strates-would have been brought no occupy ~Himself. During the forty nearer to God than before. While it days of His ascension, one theme was is always true that Christianity civil- uppermost in His mind, and that one izes, it is never true that civilization burden lay most heavily upon His Christianizes. heart. His redemptive work having been accomplished, He longed to have If men are to be made inwardly His disciples proclaim the glad tidings right, and eternal security and bless- everywhere; hence He spoke of this, edness are to be obtained, divine mo- and of this alone. tives, leading to divine methods and results, must prevail. This is the Moreover, when ever our Lord disreason why God sets such high mo- coursed upon the theme of missions, tives before the Church. He would He always spoke as a master to his disciples, as a captain to his soldiers,

as a king to his subjects. At other men and gave them sight; another times He suggested, He exhorted; but was when He saw a leper and here, without equivocation, He com- touched and healed him; another waS manded. Not once did He explain when He saw a widow mourning the how He could demand what He was loss of her dead son and where He requiring; not once did He ask if raised that son to life; another was there were any arguments in answer when He saw the hungry multitudes to His proposals; in full knowledge and fed them; and the last was when of the terrible cost, without allowing He saw multitudes uncared for and any escape from the obligation im- asked His disciples to offer prayer in posed, He simply said, "Go!" their behalf.

In face of such a burning passion All of these passages are interest- and heavily imposed obligation, there ing, as revealing the heart of Christ.

is but one conclusion to reach; the He being the "God of compassion"

Church of Jesus Christ has no choice whose "compassions fail not." But as to whether she will or will not do the last passage is particularly inter- the thing ordered. One who has pur- esting, as it gives a view of present chased His people with His own world-conditions and God's thought blood, One who owns them in spirit, concerning them. For what was true soul, and body, One who is, indeed, that day in Galilee is still true the Master, Captain, and King, has posi- world over; and what Christ was, He tively commanded that His Gospel stiB is.

sha1l be preached throughout the As a result of His ministrations, world. Of course, the Church mav Jesus had gathered great crowds disobey, as, speaking generaily, sh·e about Him, made up of men, women, is disobeying. But under the condi- and children, who had now no place tions prevailing, this is high treason, to turn to for the night, and had and is at her present loss and future many physical and spiritual needs peril. The thing which Christ has still unsupplied. That Jesus had had commanded, is the thing which ought compassion upon the people all to be fully and immediately under- through the day, His words and acts taken. This, then, is the prime mo- attest. But now, seeing the multi- tive which God sets before Christians, tudes in such a pitiable condition, He individually and collectively, namely, had peculiar compassion upon them. that He who has a right to com- Then it was-these physical conmand has done so, and that the ditions suggesting the spiritual-that command, because of the Per son, the great heart revealed its longing, caBs for unhesitating, uncompromis- aud that there came forth the appealing, and continuous obedience, until ing, pathetic cry: "Pray ye therefore the task ordered is fuBy and finally the Lord of the harvest, that He will accomplished. send forth laborers into His harvest."

Christ ever looked on things with A Second Motive a divinely prophetic eye; and there Five passages in the Gospels speak was everything in that present view of Christ as moved with compassion. to suggest a wider vision. We can One was when Jesus saw two blind but think that not a little part of the

CHRIST'S MISSIONARY MOTIVES

emotion which Jesus experienced that which, in the divine economy, makes day was occasioned by the fact that the one and the other possible. As the multitudes before Him were a these passages are vital to our sub- picture of those other, greater multi- ject, we quote some of them without tudes which went to make up a lost comment: world, and also of those other, and "The Son of Man is come to seek and still greater, multitudes which were to save that which was· lost." yet unborn and which would go to make up the lost world which was yet "Other sheep I have, which are not of to be. So the heart bled out its grief; this fold; them also I must bring; and they shall hear my voice; and there shall and so the voice plaintively asked the be one fold (flock) and one shepherd."

help of man. And this same Christ is "Go ye therefore, and teach (disciple) ever looking down from Heaven's all nations."

throne, the same heart is ever feeling "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature." its weight of compassionate wo, and "Ye are witnesses of these things." the same voice is ever pleading with "Ye shall be witnesses unto me both His disciples to see as He sees, and to feel as He feels. This, then, is in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in the second motive ·which God sets Samaria, and unto the uttermost parts of the earth." before Christians, namely, to enter "Delivering thee from the people (the into Christ's compassion for the lost. Jews), and from the Gentiles, unto whom souls and lives of men, and thus to now I send thee; to open their eyes, be moved as He was moved, and to and to turn them fro111 darkness to light, be constrained to do as He did. and from the power of Satan unto God, that they may receive forgiveness of A Third Motive sins." "That by me the preaching might be The Gospels, recording the earthly life of Jesus, are full of promises- fully known and that all the Gentiles mostly from the lips of the Master might hear." -concerning a coming which would "Blindness in part is happened to Israel, until the fulness of the Gentiles be for the purpose of establishing be come in."

a Kingdom. The Epistles, represent- "And this gospel of the kingdom shall ing the testimony of the risen and be preached in alI the world for a witglorified Christ, continue this theme, ness unto all nations; and then shall and always give the same order, first the end come." the Coming and then the Kingdom. And at the end of the New Testa- "A great multitude which no man ment, a whole book-the Revelation could number, of all nations, and kin- dreds, and peoples, and tongues."

-is taken up with the expansion of Impressive as these passages of the now familiar thought, and tells Scripture are, and clear as their in detail how Christ will come, and teaching is to the effect that mission- what the Kingdom will be. ary service is related to all the world In addition, Gospels, Epistles, and and is for the purpose of gathering Revelation speak of a work to be to God an innumerable number of accomplished, which is preliminary people in preparation for the King to the Coming and Kingdom, and and the Kingdom, there is yet an-

other passage which is even more im- article, makes it clear what share the pressive and clear as related to the Church has in its fulfilment. To put same particulars. As if to remove it in a single sentence, it is this: God any possible misunderstanding in re- is visiting the nations, and Christians gard to the divine plan, the Spirit have the high privilege of visiting led to the declaration and preserva- them with Him. He goes forth, in tion of words which tell us what God the persons of the missionaries, not purposes to do in this present age in to "convert" all the world-since not preparation for the age to come, and all men will accept of Him-but to what part the Church is to play in gather out from it a willing people, the fulfilment of the purpose so an- heavenly in quality and innumerable nounced. We refer to Acts IS :13- in quantity, which shall be to the 18. There James, quoting Peter, is glory of His name throughout time the spokesman, and the great Apostle and eternity. Manifestly, this preconfirms his utterance by stating it paratory work will bring to pass the as a foundation truth that "known event which is described as following unto God are all his works from the it, that is, the Coming of Christ. This beginning of the world." He thus then is the final motive which God says: sets before Christians, namely, to go forth everywhere, preaching the good "Simeon hath declared how God at the tidings to every creature, in order first did visit the Gentiles to take out of that the Church may be made comthem a people for his name; and to this plete and that the King and the Kingagree the words of the prophets; as it dom may come. is written, After this I will return and will build again the tabernacle of David, The Effect of Scriptural Motives which is fallen down; and I will build again the ruins thereof, and I will set These three divine motives, the it up; that the residue of men might command, the compassion and the seek after the Lord, and all the Gentiles, Coming of Christ, are worthy of upon whom my name is called, saith the being accepted by the noblest and Lord, who doeth all these things." most devoted of men; first, because they represent spiritual and eternal Here, then, is a divine utterance truths; and second, because they and program which set forth the make for the highest glory of God following facts in the following or- and the greatest good of mankind. der: First, a present work of grace No other motives are so uplifting in which God visits and gathers out, and purifying to the person who is preeminently from the Gentiles, a moved by them, and no other motives people for His name; second, the are so sure of divine favor and blessreturn of Christ; third, the restora- ing in their exercise. There is enough tion and establishment of the Jewish power in these motives, singly and theocratic kingdom with its attendant collectively, to raise the missionary worship; and fourth, the salvation in propaganda above everything earthly, the Kingdom-age of the "residue" of selfish and narrow, and to place it, the Jews, and of "all" the Gentiles where it ever belongs, upon the upon whom God's name shall be plane of the heavenly, the spiritual called. And this program, in its first

and the infinite: Moreover there is ese in Toronto. There seemed nothenough potency here to turn the "for- ing to hinder her proceeding to China. lorn hope" of present-day foreign But as we talked, my growing conmissions, in which a Gideon's band fidence was suddenly arrested when of men and women are bravely fight- Miss Stayner unexpectedly declared ing on against overwhelming odds, that there was one difficulty in her into an ever-victorious army of the way which was insurmountable. Church, where the battle will not only be fought but will .also be won, and "I have to confess," she said, "that where the end of saving the elect, and I do not love the Chinese. They are thus of bringing back the King and so ignorant and dirty!" bringing in the Kingdom, will be surely and speedily brought to pass. This was a real obstacle, especially For what foes on earth, or what as she had been working among the demons in hell, could stay the on- Chinese. But in spite of it I replied: ward progress of a people which had determined, in the power of the Holy "Do you know, Miss Stayner, I do Spirit, to obey Christ's command, to not think that the question whether or show forth His F compassion, and to not you love the Chinese is the one press forward with uplifted faces to to be considered; it seems to me that the rapturous and victorious meeting the real question is whether or not with Him who one day will descend you love the Lord." with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of At this, her eyes kindled, and she God? Such motives as these are not exclaimed: "Oh, yes, I do love Him!" simply constraining; they are invincible and triumphant. "Then," I said, "if you love Him, how can you do anything else but An Illustration obey His command, and go?"

Some years ago, a young woman She looked at me earnestly, and of Toronto-a Miss Stayner–came to said: "Do you think, then, that I confer with me about the possibility may dare to go?" of her serving in China. She had heen born and bred a gentlewoman; "Under the circumstances," I re- plied, "I do not see how you may and had had im exceptionally good dare to stay."

education both in Canada and A few days later Miss Stayner Europe; she was an heiress'; and, applied to the Mission; and a few being an orphan, she was free to months later, shortly after her accome and go as she might choose. ceptance for service, she went on her As our conversation advanced I per- way to the field. ceived that she was a young woman of great devotion, having turned her Miss Stayner was not, however, back upon all social allurements and to have the easy time in China which havin~ committed herself to. an many missionaries experience there. earnest and self-sacr~ficing service for At first she was located at the inviting Christ, including work for the Chin- station of Wenchow, where she en- tered into an old, well-developed, and very promising work. She made re- markable progress with the language and she gained the confidence and love of the people. But one night, when she was staying with her Bible-

woman at an out-station, she was "Oh," she answered, "I had forsuddenly aroused from her sleep by gotten that I ever said that; but that lights and voices, and discovered that was before I knew the Chinese; I robbers had forced their way into her love them all now!" room and were stealing whatever they could lay their hands upon. Miss A few years later Miss Stayner Stayner protested, whereupon one of became affiicted with a climatic disthe robbers struck her with a bamboo ease, which is terrible in its process pole. Later, she and the Bible-woman and effect, and it soon became evident escaped from the back of the house, that she must leave the country. She and, clad as they were and in the cold went to a certain "Spa" in Germany, of the winter night, they fled over the where happily she got better, and at hills to a clump of trees and bushes last was able to go back to her muchwhere they hid themselves from view. loved work. Later, her old trouble There they remained for a long time, returned and for a considerable time chilled and horror-stricken, until the she fought against it and would not robbers had sacked their house and give up. But at last it was a question departed. They were found by some of life and death, and she reluctantly of the villagers and were brought took her way back, first to Germany back to their almost ruined home. and then to England. Here, her Miss Stayner was seriously affected, strength gradually failed, and, finally, and it became necessary that she she finished her earthly course by should visit Shanghai for quiet and falling asleep in Christ. It was my rest. Just at that time I visited that privilege to see our friend during place, and, one evening, I asked her this last visit. She was, in spite of about her work and her recent ex- her youth, a physical wreck, her hair perience. After the tale had been being gray, her face being thin, and told, I said: her strength and vigor having de- parted. But she had not one word "Miss Stayner, may I ask you a of regret to express at having gone question ?" to China and was full of grateful praise to God that such a privilege "Yes," she replied, "what is it?" had been hers. And she confest that "It is this," I answered; "do you the one thing which had led her on love the Chinese?" and which gave her ever ample com- I shall never forget the look of pensation for all that she had suffered astonishment which she gave me. was the knowledge that she was doing "Why," she said, "what do you mean? what she could to take the Gospel to Of course, I love the Chinese!" the heathen and thus to hasten the "I was just wondering," I replied, return of her beloved Lord. "if, having gone through such an experience at their hands, you were An Interpretation sorry you had come to China, and if, possibly, you now almost hated the Miss Stayner's life shows beyond Chinese." misunderstanding what is the effect of This remark perplexed her more true scriptural motives upon an open than my first. But I reminded her of mind and heart. Here was a woman our conversation in Toronto. who had everything, naturally speak-

A PROSPEROUS SCHOOL IN BURMA

ing, to keep her at home, but who much to say that if Christians should· deliberately chose to go abroad. Here follow Christ as she followed Him was one who had faced the question it would not be long before there of her responsibility tow a r d the would be produced a veritable revolu~ heathen, not emotionally, but calmly, tion in missionary methods and reand who finally had gone forth for sults. Then, indeed, we might hope no other reason than that her Master to see the work of missions turned had commanded her to do so. Here into an apostolic triumph, where the was one who at first had little love old figure of speech, "terrible as an for the heathen, but whose heart, in army with banners," would but feebly the path of obedience, became filled express what God would make His with compassion for them. And here, Church on earth to be. For it is finally, was one who had remained manifest that our Father in Heaven stedfast and even praiseful through has large thoughts toward the heaall her suffering and sorrow because then and that He is ready to use His she had learned to serve with her· saints in their fulfilment whenever eyes on Him who is the Coming One. they will allow Him to do so. It is . Thus the interpretation becomes an to be remembered, however, that this inspiration. Miss Stayner's life and last can only come to pass in the service are a constraining call to all measure in which the followers of who know and love the Lord, to Christ are possest and controlled be wholly obedient to God and to by those motives which are truly and commit all to Him. It is not too wholly divine.

A Prosperous School in Burma BY MISS LILLY R. GRACEY IiA]T the foot of Kipling's lives are greatly influenced by the Old Moulmein Pagoda, education received there. .A new looking eastward to building was recently added to the the Sea, there rises a old one, the need for which had beautiful pile of white prest more and more as the years bricks built into a went by; even "three in a bed" could form very unlike the pagoda above it. not squeeze in all who wanted to It is the Morton Lane Girls' School, come.

a name quite as familiar in Burma as Burma is surprizingly modern and "Wellesley," or "Vassar" in America. wideawake to the opportunities of For nearly half a century, about present-day life. Consequently the three hundred Burmese girls have missionaries have found it necessary been, attending this school each year. to provide for the intellectual· as They are of varying ages, and their . well as the spiritual welfare of its

large Christian· constituency and to begins to 'form' on Saturday, when make it possible for non-Christian in a part of the compound, wee tots boys and girls to come under Chris- sit patiently while a barber shaves tian influences in the formative the hair from the southern hemi- period of their lives. The number sphere of their heads, and the juniors of mission schools has therefore in- work patiently on the part or creased and ·well-trained teachers and 'equator' line of theirs, lest one hair superintendents from the homeland due to run north should by chance are training the rising generation. be falling south. That part must be The Morton Lane School in Moul- just right .or no self-respecting Bur- mein has an interesting setting, for mese girl would think of taking it the city with its 65,000 inhabitants is to church with her next day.

ranked among the most beautiful "When the six o'clock bell rings cities in the East, and it is situated Sunday morning the girls get up, at the j unction of three rivers, the put dormitories in order, and at seven Salween, the Attaran, and the Gyne. o'clock go to morning prayer and Pagodas make it picturesque. Over the study of the Sunday-school the hills of Moulmein Judson used lessons. After: that comes br.eakfast.

to walk. The pulpit in the church Then comes dressing for church and in the city, from which he used to Sunday-school, and forming of the preach, is held very sacred by the line with the little ones in front and Burmans, and still livin·g in Moul- the older ones at the rear, and in- mein are three women baptized by spection by teachers. When all is the immortal Judson. ready the long line moves down the Every Sunday the girls of this road. How picturesque it looks!

school march to church, and so This line grows longer every year long is the procession that it is one and this means more gms under of the sights of the city. Of this Christian influences and more lives Sunday "line-up" of girls, Miss consecrated to Christ and His ser- Hughes gives a vivid picture. "It vice."

MORTON LANE BURMESE GIRLS' SCHOOL, MOULMEIN, BURMA

1915J A PROSPEROUS SCHOOL IN BURMA

A SUNDAY MORNING PROCESSION OF BURMESE GIRLS OF THE MORTON LANE SCHOOL, GOING TO CHURCH

Against

In Rangoon, Burma ANGOON is a by-word The plea for abolition is regarded by the timid local press as a wild piece .· for gross and shameless of fanaticism-whereas it is backed by immoralit~, says the the example of many cities which have tried segregation; street preaching in R Young Men of India. the "segregated area" is regarded as "bad taste" and futile whereas it is the ~ So callous has public only sound method of attacking the – . opinion become that evil, and the Bishop and nearly all the clergy have joined in it. The Christians some 500 prostitutes are allowed, under are soundly abused for letting "black men preach to white women," whereas "police control" (which usually means these poor women are daily insulted by any man who cares to do so! "controlling the police") J to carryon Yet there is much encouragement, their odious trade within half a mile says Mr. K. J. Saunders; of schools and colleges, where 8,000 (I) We have demonstrated that the school-boys and hundreds of school- present system, so far from minimizing the evil, is spreading it all over the city; girls are being educated; the "segre- there is hardly a street in the business part of the town without its brothel. gated area:' of Rangoon is intersected by (2) We have been granted an interthe streets through which these children view with the Lieut.-Governor, who showed us all sympathy and courtesy. pass to and from school; the women (3) Some leading doctors agree with strut half-naked through the streets, our claims and methods, and three have spoken at several large meetings of Europeans, natives of Asia Minor, the Y. M. C. A.

Chinese, Japanese, Burmese, Indian; (4) The men of our Indian Branch and some from the Central Branch many of them solicit men quite un- have done splendid work.

checked; some go out in rickshaws; (5) The 'Boy Scouts' of our Central Branch have sold and distributed our all expose themselves without restraint. pamphlets and posters.

Can such be the method by which a (6) Several girls have been sent to hospital; two rescued from a life of British Government seeks to "control" slavery; and a Rescue Home has been opened. vice? Segregation never segregates (7) People are getting angry; This vice; in Rangoon the name is a farce; is what we want.

loose women have entered mlSS101l (8) We are being tried on a charge of trespass and intimidation; but this schools, vile pictures are sold at the only gives more publicity to the scandal.

gates of Christian colleges, very few protests are heard.

At last a Vigilance Campaign has been organized. Mr. John Cowen, known in Colombo and elsewhere as a fearless champion of purity, was in- vited to come and make a study of Rangoon and lead in putting an end to the segregated system.

Mr. Cowen pointed out that prayer and publicity are the simplest and quickest methods: God is waiting for our cooperation, and pUblicity drives out evil as the sunlight drives out the germs of disease.

IN TIPS AND IN TITHES

(9) Meetings are being held in pri- consult ( a) the Bible, ( b) the Ceylon vate houses. Police; these are in closer agreement than they have ever been before. (10) Burmese tracts for schools and colleges are being printed. 6. To "segregate" prostitution in the center of the schools of a great city (II) The Burmese people as a whole is racial suicide; 8,000 school-boys are support us. being educated within half a mile of the "segregation area"; (12) Not one of our statements, circulated broadcast, has been challenged. 7. The parent who sides with the enemy of his children is a monster; (13) The name of Christ has been steadily held up and honored. 8. The schoolmaster who tolerates the present state of this city is unworthy The following is one of several state- of his trust; ments which the committee is circulating: 9. The doctor who says that vice is necessary to health ought to retire or SOME HARD FACTS FOR RANGOON to go back to college; (Guiding Principles of tlu present Purity 10. The citizen of Rangoon who re- Campaign) fuses to take sides is on the side of the devil; I. The policy of segregation is contrary to the principles of British Law; II. The "preachers" are content to be called fools and fanatics for they 2. Prostitution is contrary to the Law are sure of victory. of God, upon which British Law is based; 12. The police are playing up splen- didly and are on the side of righteous- 3· The quickest way to cleanse the ness; city is to preach Christ; 13. The segregation policy of this city 4· This is the only way that is per- is doomed. manently satisfactory; 5· If any man is skeptical let him I· Giving 10 Tips and 10 Tithes IMIR. GEORGE INNES of custom and good nature, and not a says there was a time legal or moral obligation. in his life when he gave for missions as he Mr. Innes gave regularly to support gave to the porter on the local church of which he was a the sleeper or as he member, and in doing so felt that he gave to the waiter at the hotel. He discharged his obligation to the Lord. confesses that he was guilty of tipping But he was willing to go farther, and the Lord. On a sleeper or in a first- he gave a trifle extra to extend the class hotel it is not respectable to fail boundaries of the Redeemer's King- to give a gratuity to the porter or to dom. In doing what many other the waiter in recognition of the service members of the church did there was rendered. The berth and the meal are no sense of obligation, no recognition paid for in full; the tip is a matter of stewardship. Rather than be con- sidered selfish and penurious he gave • From The Missionary Intellizetlcer.

the Lord a coin or a bill in precisely who are able to work at their own the same spirit as he gave a quarter charges and not only support them- or half a dollar to the boy that cleaned selves but support whole stations.

his shoes in the sleeper or supplied his Why should they not do it?

needs at the table. It is not clear to all that the law In the Mosaic economy the people of the tithe has been transferred from were required to give a tithe of all the Mosaic dispensation to the Chris,~ their income from every source. The tian. Some say that there are those Law plainly and pOSitively said, "The who can not afford to give as much tithe is the Lord's." If the tithe was as a tenth of their incomes for the withheld, the people were charged with Lord's work. The testimony of those robbing God, and they were punished who have put God to the proof is that for their sin. The Prophet Malachi nine-tenths with His blessing will go accused the people of his day of rob- farther than ten-tenths' without His bing God, and called upon them to blessing. Does it not appear probable bring the whole tithe into the store- that if the Jew could give a tenth of gouse, and he assured them that, if his income, and if the pagan could and they would do this, the Lord would can give a tenth, the Christian can open the windows of heaven and pour give as large a proportion? Does a out such a blessing upon them that Christian wish to give less than a Jew?

there would not be room enough to If all Christians were to give a tenth, receive it. After the tithes came the there would be money enough in the "free-will offerings." Lord's treasury for local church ex- Since his financial and missionary penses, for missions of every kind, for conversion Mr. Innes has devoted benevolence, and for education. Treas- himself exclusively to the Lord's work. uries would be overflowing. The tithe He has opened an office and furnished is the least that we should give, for it, and supports a staff of workers. many could well afford to live on a Now he is a steward; what he has he tithe and give the remainder.

holds in trust for the Lord. The day Is it not high time that we were of "tipping" is over. substituting the tithe for the tip? Is . Mr. Innes is not the only one who it not high time that we were giving has been tipping the Lord. As long as as the Lord has prospered us? Can we the average offering of the Christian say that we honor the Lord with our people of America for Foreign Mis- substance, when we hand him a tip?

sions does not exceed one cent a week, He is not a pauper asking alms; he is it is plain that the number of "tippers" a preferred creditor, and his claims is very large. There are men and should be satisfied first and to the full.

women whom the Lord has prospered Tip or tithe-which shall it be?

GIVING AND LIVING Forever the sun is pouring its gold He is dead whose hand i3 not open wide On a hundred worlds that beg and bor- row; To help the need of a human brother; His warmth he squanders on summits He doubles the length of his lifelong ride cold, Who of his fortunes gives to another; His wealth on the homes of want and sorrow. And a thousand million lives are his To give Is to live. Who carries the world in his sympathies.

To deny Is to die. – S elected.

~ I"'~t.>/ DEPADTMENT ~- i I"

OF '–. ,………-.'……….~.,.-./.; BEST METHODS 'CONDUCTED BY BELLE M. BRAIN, COLLEGE HILL, SCHENECTADY, NEW YORK SOME PRACTICAL PLANS FOR THE YEAR HE best possible New and they were raised up. We asked for money and it came, often from most fJT Year's resolution any unexpected sources. We pleaded that missionary leader can some of our number might go to the make is a resolution to field, and five volunteered. We asked depend more upon prayer and the deepen- for help in making our programs and ing of spiritual life as methods in mis- received wisdom to devise the plans sionary work. afterward outlined in "Fuel for Mis- "The problems are just the same old sionary Fires," and now in use all over problems of how to make zealous our the world. We prayed that the young present members and how to interest people might be faithful in taking their 'the other half,''' says the secretary of parts, and tho 700 assignments were made a Woman's Board in her annual report. in· five years less than a dozen failed in '''Oh, for a Moses to lead us out of any way.

the wilderness of dead-level and in- Such blessings await you, 0 mission- difference!" ary leader, wherever you work, if only The Leader is ready, the Lord Jesus you will meet the conditions!

Himself, and the weapon he offers is prayer. But we make small use of it Unto Him that is able to do and depend on our poor human in- All that we ask ventions instead. All that we ask or think Any society whose leaders are willing Above all that we ask or think to pay the price-the price of earnest Abundantly above all that we ask or prayer-may have a measure of success "exceedingly abundantly above all that think, they ask or think." The Best Methods According to the power that worketh in us, Unto Him be glory.

-Ephesians 3: 20.

Editor has had abundant proof of this.

Years ago, in her old home church Keeping in Touch with Great World (the First Presbyterian, Springfield, Movements Ohio), she was president of a Young Keeping in touch with the great world People's missionary society that was movements of the missionary enterprise able to accomplish a great work through is an important thing for any church.

the prayers of a little inner circle of How best to do it is a question that intercessors that were ever ready to has often puzzled missionary workers.

meet at her call. The sources of information are many, Everything was taken to the Lord in In these days the daily paper may, per- prayer and practically everything prayed haps, be 'placed first. Then there are for was given. We asked for members the religious weeklies and the monthly and got them, We prayed for leaders missionary magazines. THE MISSIONARY

In 1914 How MANY 5 MISSIONARY MEETINGS f DID You ATTEND?

( CONCERTS AND LECTURES { How MANY MISSIONARY BOOKS } DID You READ? NOVELS How MUCH MONEY DID You GIVE FOR MISSIONS?

SPEND ON YO,URSELF?

How MUCH TIME DID You DEVOTE TO PRAYER FOR { MISSIONS? YOURSELF?

In 1915 WHAT SHALL YOUR RECORD BE?

REVIEW OF THE WORLD covers the whole suffice to keep the whole church in field fully with up-to-date news and touch with the whole world. inspiring articles, and once a month the Sunday School Times prints "From the At the present time, when events of Missionary Watch Tower," a page of the utmost importance to the kingdom news gathered by Doctor Harlan P. of God follow one another with such Beach, who is in communication with lightning rapidity, this ,is a matter of hundreds of missionaries all over the special importance. "Let the daily world. papers supply your topicS' and subjects for intercession," said Mr. Benjamin In many societies "Current Events" Starr of Homer, N. Y., at a recent con-' form part of the program. One society ference in Schenectady, "If there is wrote the items of news on slips of news of a battle or other disturbance paper and inclosed them in envelopes where your missionaries are at work, decorated in imitation of a mail-bag; bring this into your weekly prayerothers have used messenger boys de- meeting and turn it into a special meetlivering information in the familiar ing for prayer for that mission. Almost yellow envelopes ·of the telegraph co;~­ every paper has something that could panies. The Presbyterian Church of be so used."

Camden, N. J., makes use of "Minute Such news items give point to the prayers and make them real and vital. Men," a group of persons appointed to In a little pamphlet describing the represent different fields for a year, and Monthly Concert of Prayer in his give one-minute reports of them at the church before he became a secretary of monthly missionary prayer-meetings.* the Presbyterian Board, Doctor A. W. Halsey shows how the two can be Bulletin boards in the church vesti- woven together. bule and the calendars distributed in the pews can also be utilized for this pur- "If any missionaries or mission stapose. But, after all, in this as in so tions are in special need," he says, "a much els'e, the pastor is the key-man. prayer is offered for them, for the Even very brief mention of important native workers and the native Chrisevents in the Sunday sermons, the tians. If there has been any special prayer-meeting talks and the opening ingathering in any field, this is spoken exercises of the Sunday-school would of by the pastor for a moment and a prayer is offered that the new converts *For a detailed account of this —'plan, see "'What may stand firm. If a missionary or a b'MY. itnhueteReMv.enS'amDuidel for a Church Prayer-Meeting," D. Price, in the Sunday·School Times, January 10, 1914.

OF BEST ME'rHODS

secretary is ill, the fact is noted and Sunday-school and the mission bands. prayer offered for him. The sailing of The pastor should always be a member of missionaries, the publication of the the committee e% officio, but it is usually Bible in a new language, a deficiency in considered best to have a layman at its the receipts of the Board, the gift of a head. large sum to the work, and a hundred and one items appearing in magazines, The duties of the committee are to papers or books', or received directly formulate a miss'ionary policy for the from some one on the field-all these church as a whole, to coordinate the are mentioned and made the subject of activities of all the variouS' organizations, earnest, intelligent, brief petitions which and to foster the work in every way serve to intensify our interest in the possible. An excellent manual of sug- work and give a distinct character to gestions indorsed by all the Home and our meeting." Foreign Boanl.s of this country and Canada, entitled "The Church Mission- At some meeting early in the New ary Committee" may be obtained at five Year it is a good plan to give a resume cents a copy from any of the mission of the missionary events of the year boards or from the Missionary Education previous. Abundant material for this Movement, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, is always to be found in the January N. Y. number of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, and it never fails to arouse A Simple Church Program interest. The following program recently drawn up and adopted by the Sessi.on of Bed- . The Church Mis.ionary Committee ford Presbyterian Church, Brooklyn, A church that wishes to be really N. Y., has many good features, and will efficient in missionary work should have prove helpful to other churches not as a permanent missionary committee for yet thoroughly organized for missions: the general supervision of aU its missionary activities. "Without an active I.-A Church Missionary Committee missionary committee 'in each chuJ"ch One member each from Session, Bible there is little chance of any steady School, Men's Forum, Woman's Missiongrowth in missionary interest," says' ary Society, Young People's Society-mem- bers to be selected by Session in consulta- Doctor A. V. V. Raymond, chairman of tion with pastor and officers of organiza- ,the Consolidated Missionary Committee tions-Committee to meet in October and of the Presbytery of Buffalo, which is April, to plan general missionary program endeavoring to secure, for the benevolent of church and organizations, and to report boards of the Church, a more systematic to Session in November and May. and generous support on the part of its constituency. "A part of our work for II.-Missionary Meetings and Addresses the coming year therefore, is the organ- 1. Two Sunday morning sermons (not ization of these local committees counting July and August)-one by pastor, wherever possible." one by best outside speaker obtainable. 2. Two or more Sunday evening meet- Such a committee should be appointed ings-one, as at present, to be addrest by or elected at the beginning of the church outgoing missionaries (in June). year, at the same time as other church 3. Wednesday evening meetings-at least officials, and should consist of represen- one every two months, arranged with refertatives of aU the various organizations ence to Sunday morning and evening presof the church-the official boards, the entations, with outside missionary speaker brotherhoods, the women's and young whenever possible. To relieve pastor the~e women's societies, the young people's might be in charge of Missionary Comorganizations, senior and junior, the mittee.

III.-Literature and Calendar Notes 1. A representative in each organization to help distribute leaflet literature and to secure SUbscriptions for periodicals-"The Bulletin," "All the World," "Assembly Herald," "Woman's Work," "Home Mission

Monthly," "Over Sea and Land," "Every ary enterprise. The Best Methods Editor Land," "Missionary Review of the World." was happy to place at his disposal her . 2. A special missionary secretary for missionary library and was interested to church calendar, to supply missionary note that he asked first for historical letters and news notes once a month (one- works covering the whole range of mishalf third page and back page occasionally) sionary achievement, such as Leonard's also to suggest books for reading and "Hundred Years of Missions'." These subjects for prayer and thanksgiving. mastered he took up missionary bio- graphy and the fascinating stories of mis- IV.-Correspondence with Missionaries sions. At the same time he read THE 1. Special correspondents selected to send MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD from church calendars regularly to our mission- cover to cover, that he might be in touch aries, to correspond with them, arrange for with present-day needs and achievements. Christmas, and other gifts, and to note needs on calendar. Where did he get the time? He was 2. Letters or extracts from missionaries' a very busy man occupying a respon.sible letters, be read from pUlpit occasionally by position in a large construction ·company. pastor. But his home was five miles from hi5 office and he was obliged to spend more V.-Maps and Pictures than half an hour in the cars both going Showing missionary fields of the church and coming. For more than a year he are to be hung in chapel or elsewhere. put this time into missionary study with the result that he is now one of the best- VI.-Mission Study Classes informed men on miss"ions in the country One or more should be organized to fol- -a leader in missionary work in his low some of the excellent text-books avail- city and church and in the college in able. which he is now an assistant professor of civil engineering. Vll.-Great Missionary Movements . That we keep in touch with the denomi- At the present time the Best Methods national and inter-denominational mission- Editor is having the privilege of placing ary movements of men, women and young her library at the disposal of another people. office-bearer-this time a young woman, secretary of her missionary society-who VIlI.-Proportionate Missionary Giving desires to be thoroughly informed about 1. That this subj ect be presented on Sun- mISSIOns. She, too, is beginning with day morning at least once a year (October Leonard's "Hundred Years of Missions." preferred) . Next she wiIl take up McConaughy'S 2. That a systematic method be adopted "World Work of the Presbyterian for securing pledges from all members of Church," to give her an intelligent idea the church and arranging for special offer- of what her own church has done and ings to various benevolence objects. is doing. Then she will take up mission- ary biography and stories of missions. Educating Church Officers Like the young engineeer, her time is much occupied, but by keeping the books The office-bearers of the church-the on the living-room table and picking them up whenever she has a spare minute, men chosen to be the leaders in spiritual she is making good progress.

things-should not only be interested in The value of inteIligent office-bearers such as these is greater than can be estimissions but should know something mated, not only to the local church but to the whole missionary enterprise. about the past history and the present needs of the great world work committed to the Church by her Lord. Yet the average church officer knows little or nothing about it.

There are, of course, exceptions to this. While residing in Detroit the Best Methods Editor had the pleasure of see- ing a young civil engineer who knew that he would 50on be elected to the eldership in. the Presbyterian Church of which he was a member, deliberately fit himself for the office by a thorough and reverent study not only of the doctrines of the church but of the whole mission-

OF BEST METHODS

Miuionary Anniyerearies in 1915 26, 1890.-Samue1 N. Lapsley sailed for Africa to found the Congo Mission of the Observing missionary anniversaries is Southern Presbyterian Church. 25th annione of the best ways of arousing interest versary. See "Daybreak in the Dark Conand conserving the influence of import- tinent," by Naylor. ant persons and events. An entire program can with profit be devoted to the MAltcH more important ones, and thoS'e less im- 13, 1815.-Birth of James C. Hepburn. portant can be commemorated by some- IOOth anniversary. See "Life of Hepburn," thing in the way of a story, motto, hymn, by Griffis. Scripture lesson or prayer. "Five Mis- 29, 1840.-Birth of Isabella Thoburn. 75th sionary Minutes" devoted to this by the anniversary. See "Life of Isabella Thopastor at regular Sunday or mid-week burn," by James M. Thoburn. services, the superintendent in the Sun- 29, 1855.-Bishop Patteson Eailed for the day-school, the missionary committee in South Seas. 60th anniversary. See "Life the Young People's Society, or the of Bishop Patteson," by Page. president of the Woman'S' Society, afford 31, 1820.-First missionaries arrived at opportunities for arousing missionary Hawaii. 95th anniversary. See "Transfor- mation of Hawaii," by Brain.

interest not to be despised. APRIL In the. following list of anniversaries 1, 1815.-Birth of William C. Burns. 100th occurring during 1915, an unusual num- anniversary. See "Encyclopedia of Mis- ber have to do with events in the lives sions." of native Christians. An interesting and 10, 1875.-John Kenneth Mackenzie sailed profitable series' of talks running through the year might be built up around these. for China. 40th anniversary. See "Life of Mackenzie," by Bryson. JANUARY 13, 1855.-Death of Doctor John Scudder. 13, 1835.-Birth of Jacob Chamberlain. 60th anniversary. See "Men of Might in BOth anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY RE- India's Missions," Holcomb. VIEW, August, 1908. 14, 1885.-Baptism of Boyinto, the first Mongolian convert. 30th anniversary. See MAY "Gilmour of Mongolia," by Lovett. 23, 1890.-Death of Joseph Hardy Neesi- 11, 1835.-Asahel Grant began work in rna. 25th anniversary. See "A Maker of Persia. 80th anniversary. See "Encyclo- New Japan," by Davis. pedia of Missions." 30, 1885.-First martyrdom of converts in Uganda. 30th anniversary. See "Mackay 20, 1690.-Death of John Eliot. 225th anof Uganda," by his sister. niversary. See "Heroes of the Mission Field," by Walsh. FEBRUARY 21, 1875.-First missionaries sailed for Livingstonia. 40th anniversary. See "Day- break in Livingstonia," by Jack.

29, 1815.-Founding of the Basel Mission- ary Society. looth anniversary. See "En- cyclopedia of Missions."

5, 1885.-Sailing of the Cambridge Seven. JUNE 30th anniversary. See "The Story of the China Inland Mission," by Guinness. 4, 1865.-Birth of George L. Pilkington. 50th anniversary. See "Pilkington of 8, 1890.-Death of Alexander Mackay. Uganda," by Harford-Battersley. 25th anniversary. See "Mackay of Uganda," by his sister. 15, 1870.-Close of Hawaii Mission of the American Board. 45th anniversary. See 13, 1830.-Alexander Duff shipwrecked off "Transformation of Hawaii," by Brain. the Cape of Good Hope. 85th anniversary. 25, 1865.-Founding of the China Inland 26. ·1835.-First anti-Christian edicts in Mission. Jubilee year. Madagascar. 80th anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. 30, 1315.-Martyrdom of Raymond Lull.

600th anniversary. See "The Life of Ray- mond Lull," by Zwemer.

JULY 29, .1875.-0pening of the Doshisha. 40th anniversary. See "History of Missions in 9, 1840.-Martyrdom of nine Malagasy Japan," by Cary. Christians. 75th anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, March, 1909. DECEMBER 13, 1830.-Founding of Duff's College, 8, 1840.-Livingstone sailed for Africa. Calcutta. 85th anniversary. See "Men of 75th anniversary. See any life of Living- Might in India's Missions," by Holcomb. stone.

23, 1815.-Baptism of Africaner. 100th 11, 1825.-Baptisrn of Bishop Crowther. anniversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, 90th anniversary. See "Life of Crowther," July, 1912. by Page.

AUGUST 21, 1795.-Birth of Robert Moffat. 120th anniversary. See "Lives of Robert and 2, 1785.-Death of George Schmidt. 130th Mary Moffat," by John S. Moffat.

anniversary. See "Moravian Missions," by 25, 1905.-Founding of the National Mis- sionary Society of India. 10th anniversary. Thompson. . See "The Christian Conquest of India," by Thoburn. 20, 1835.-Founding of the Domestic and 25, 1885.-Baptisn:I of the first Ainu con- Foreign Missionary Society of the Protes- vert. 30th anniversary. See "History of Missions in Japan," by Cary. tant Episcopal Church, 80th anniversary. Honoring a Missionary'. Birthday See "Encyclopedia of Missions." The annual birthday gathering held in SEPTEMBER honor of Doctor Swain, the first woman 7, 1850.-Allen Gardiner sailed on his last to go as a medical missionary, by the voyage to South America. 65th anniver- Doctor Clara A. Swain Missionary sary. See "Modern Heroes of the Mission Society of the Methodist Episcopal Field," by Walsh. Church, Castile, N. Y., affords a good 9, 1840.-Death of Ko-thah-byu. 75th an- illustration of the pleasure and profit niversary. See THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, that may be derived from the keeping May, 1910. of a missionary anniversary. 21, 1795.-Founding of the London Missionary Society. 120th anniversary. See Dodor Swain was born at Elmira, "Encyclopedia of Missions." New York, but she removed to Castile with her parents at such an early age OCTOBER that the pretty little village has always 7, 1885.-Keith-Falconer sailed for Aden. claimed her as its own. It has always 30th anniyersary. See "Servants of the delighted to do her honor, and shortly King," by Speer. after the Rev. H.. Clay Milliman became 12, 1835.-First missionaries landed in the pastor of the church with which she Fiji. 80th anniversary. See "Fiji and the was so long connected, this annual birth- Fijians," by Calvert. day party was inaugurated. 12, 1875.-Launching of the !lala, first steamer on an African lake. 40th anniver- "We have held it for the past four sary. See "Stewart of Lovedale," by summers-ever since we came to this Lovett. little town," says Mrs. Milliman, wife 28, 1905.–Martyrdom of Eleanor Chest- of the pastor and president of the misnut. 10th anniversary. See "Servants of sionary society, in response to the the King," by Speer. request of the Best Methods Editor for 29, 1885.-Martyrdom of Hannington. information. "How did we come to 40th anniversary. See "Bishop Hanning- start it? Just because I have a fondness ton," by Berry. for anniversaries and because I felt that we could not do too much to honor the NOVEMBER 4, 1835.-0pening of the first hospital in China by Peter Parker. 80th anniversary. See "Uplift of China," by Smith. 15, 1875.~Stanley's appeal for missionaries for Uganda published in the London Daily Telegraph. 40th anniversary. See "Uganda's White Man of Work," by Fahs.

memory of such an illustrious mission- letters read from absent friends of ary pioneer as Doctor Swain." Doctor Swain and make music an im- portant feature." The celebration is held on July 18 ea,ch year (Doctor Swain was born July 18, Last autumn the anniversary of an- 1834) on the lawn of the beautiful resi- other event in Doctor Swain's career dence she built in 1898 when failing was also observed, tho in an entirely health compelled her to give up her work different manner. This was November in India, and which is now occupied by 3, 1914, the forty-fifth anniversary of her her relative, Mrs. Fred Horning. The sailing to India in company with Isabella hours are from two to six in the after- Thoburn. In commemoration of this noon, and after the program a dainty event, Mrs. Milliman gave on the Sunlunch is served outdoors beneath the day evening following (November 8) in trees. By means of a notice read from her husband's church, a stereopticon the pUlpit and inserted in the village talk on "The First Woman Physician in paper, all friends of Doctor Swain are the Orient," with nearly one hundred invited to be present. Last summer pictures.

nearly one hundred were in attendance, Enlisting an Entire Church and the occasion was most enjoyable. A very remarkable campaign conducted "We vary OUr program as much as by the First Baptist Church, Bridgeton, possible each year," says Mrs. Milliman. N. J., in connection with the Judson "We are fortunate in having an excel- Centennial last year, shows what can be lent sanitarium in our little town which accomplished when an entire church is attracts many missionaries home on enlisted for missions and how mission- furlough. When available we call on ary anniversaries can be used to stimu- some one of these for an address. We late missionary interest and activity. In have had Miss Mary Means, who went response to our request, the pastor, the with Doctor Swain when she returned Rev. D. E. Lewis, has sent us the fol- to India for the jubilee; Ida Grace Loper lowing details: of India; Emily H. Hartwell of China; At a business meeting held early in Esther Baird of India; and Mrs. Char- January, 19I4, the church voted to con- lotte Haskins, also from India, a life- duct such a campaign and appropriate long friend of Doctor Swain." $25 to the expenses. This was used for "We always invite the clergy of sister postage, lantern slides, pig banks, tracts, churches and the presidents of foreign books and other literature put out by the missionary societies in our town to give Baptists for the J tidson celebration. The words of greeting, and sometimes have pig banks were for the offering, one reminiscences from town's people who being given to each family connected knew Doctor Swain when a little girl. with the church. In all 225 were dis- One year when we were studying tributed and each was marked as follows: 'China's New Day' Doctor Isaac Taylor "To be fattened for the Judson offering Headland, whom I met at Chautauqua, and slaughtered at a great meeting of wrote, at my request, a lovely letter of the First Church, April 10."

greeting to the society to be read at the The campaign began on Sunday, Jan-, birthday gathering. Doctor Swain uary I8, and continued until May Jbrought from India 'many interesting almost fifteen weeks. Every organi~a­ costumes which she gave to Doctor tion connected with the church, including Mary Greene of the Sanitarium. We the mission school at South Chapel, was have sometimes harrowed these, dressing enlisted, and letters inviting cooperation our young people in them for missionary were sent not only to the 340 resident, dialogs and exercises. We also have members but to the roo non-residents

also. Throughout the campaign Doctor Books Corson, formerly a missionary at Moul- mein, Burma, now a deacon in this 311 resident members ……………. 533 church, gave very great assistance. The 31 non-residents ……………….. 40 program as carried out, included the 10 Crozier students …………….. 11 following features: 15 Colgate students …………….. 15 5 Missionaries at Ramapatnam ….. 15 Public Missionary Services.-There 10 Christian converts at Ramapatnam 30 were five missionary sermons, six mis- 7 Christian converts at Moulmein " 7 sionary prayer-meetings and three stereopticon lectures during the cam- 389 persons ……………………..651 paign. Three of the sermons were preached by the pastor, one by Doctor Adding to this the 120 books used by John M. Moore, secretary of the Baptist Department of Missionary Education, the u6 members of the study class gives and one by Mr. John S. Ware, Assistant State Treasurer. Three of the mid-week the amazing total of 771 missionary meetings were conducted by the study classes and three were "specials." At books read and studied through the one of the latter Miss Anna Prince of Moulmein was present; at another the efforts of one church in fifteen weeks! Rev. Thomas C. Hanna, of Pottsville, Pa., a grandson of Judson; at the third, The Woman's Missionary Circle accomthe memorial offering was taken. plished the remarkable feat of getting Study Classes.-Special emphasis was placed upon this work and eight classes every member to read "Following the were conducted-six in the Sundayschool, one in the intermediate Christian Sunrise," Mrs. Montgomery's history Endeavor Society, an'd one, a joint affair, in the Senior Christian Endeavor Society of Baptist missions. and the Beacon Lights', a young woman's missionary circle. 116 different persons In addition to conducting study classes were enrolled in these classes. As four persons took two courses, a total of 120 and reading books, all the various organtext-books were sold and studied. izations of the church and its miss'ion- Reading Circles.-One great object of the campaign was to get as many persons the two Sunday-schools, the Woman's as possible to read missionary' books, especially those prepared for the Judson Society, the Beacon Lights and the four Centennial. Accordingly books were sent and letters written to many. Christian Endeavor Societies, Senior, The books used were "Ann of Ava," Intermediate and two Junior-did an "Judson the Pioneer," "Following the Sunrise," "The Call of the World," "The immense amount of special work in the Immortal Seven," "Jesus Christ's Men," and about half a dozen of the old-time way of holding meetings, conducting Judson books that were brought forward and reread by some of the older mem- special exercises, framing pictures, purbers. The results were extraordinary, the total number of books read being as chasing maps, and memorizing mottoeS'. follows: Other features of the campaign were 44 new members added to the church; the distribution of 50 copies of Missions followed by a campaign for new sub- scribers; an Every Member Canvass that increased the pledges for missions and added $100 to the pastor's salary.

The memorial offering amounted to $rr5. "I would like to put in a special word for those crockery pigs," says Mr.

Lewis. "I have used them before and they always interest boys in missions.

On April 10 when the "slaughtering"

took place, a dozen or so were broken and then the whole meeting turned into a social with little groups trying to· gel their money out without breaking the pigs. Everybody had a good time that evening and many members have asked for the privilege of giving again in the same way." .

E I DI

GOD IMPARTIAL-NOT NEUTRAL lowers of Jesus Christ to agree as to MUCH comment has been made since the side which God approves, but this does not mean that God is neutral. It is the beginning of this world-war true that no pleadings, no arguments, no or the fact that the Christians and other personal sufferings can blind Him as to believers in the power of prayer have the real issues at stake or the righteousbeen on different sides earnestly be- ness of the cause that should prevail. seeching Almighty God for His protection and favor to their cause. A paper In view of the wisdom and power of in Italy assured its readers that such God it is indeed foolish for men to petitions have no effect on the Ruler of think that they can, by their prayers, the Universe as he is "Neutral." A turn Him aside from aiding the cause perplexed inquirer in America asks: of justice and love. He will be im- "Have we lost our faith; and is that the partial, but He can not be neutral. He reason why our prayers are not an- will not show favoritism to one party, swered?" but He can not fail to side with the right. In the natural phenomena of the No one who believes in God, the earth, the sky, the sea; in the storms and Father in Heaven, the Creator of the sunshine, in cold and heat; in the in- Universe, the Ruler over all, the One fluence He can exert on the hearts and who so loved the world that He gave His minds and spirits of men, there are a only begotten Son, none who believe in thousand forces at the command of God, this God can believe that He is neutral by which He can determine or teror indifferent when He sees the sorrows, minate the conflict when He deems it the cruelties, the sin inseparably con- best. But there are lessons for men nected with great hatred and bloodshed. to learn that they will learn only through Neutrality implies a degree of indiffer- struggle and suffering, failure or sucence as to the outcome and an unwilling- cess. It was after the experience of ness to influence the final result. Man both victory and defeat that David can not see or foresee with divine vision learned to exclaim: "Some trust in but it requires no prophet to predict chariots and some in horses, but we will that the outcome of this world conflict remember the name of Jehovah, our God." must profoundly influence the progress of the Kingdom of God on Earth. He What then is the use of prayer, and wlio sent His Son to save the world, for what should Christians pray in such is not indifferent as to the horrors of a time of strife when Christendom is war or to the character of the ideals divided? The greatest value of true and forces that succeed. He who prayer is that it helps to bring us into "wills not that any should perish," and tune with the mind of God. None can who is "of purer eyes than to behold hope and none should wish to dictate iniquity," is not likely to hold in check to God as to what He shall do or when all the powers by which He could con- He shall act. The best that we can do trol the outcome of a world~conflict. is to pray that God's will may speedily be done, and that His will may clearly It is impossible, in the present period be revealed to us so that we may coof blind patriotism, even for all true fol-

operate more perfectly. The French, diers. They are knitting warm clothing, the Germans, the Belgians, the Russians, are contributing other comforts, and are the British, the Americans, have In- forwarding literature to those cut off valuable lessons to learn from this war- from the home land.

fare if (lur minds are but open to the There's another more important war- truth. There are lessons of the true fare going on all over the world, one ideals of life, the true forces that make that seeks to spread Iife, not death, to for righteousness, the weakness of extend the spiritual Kingdom of God, materialism, the need for self-sacrifice, not the selfish material advancement of the unity of the race, the supremacy of men. At the front in this campaign God. The sooner men and nations learn there are thousands of men and women thes·e the sooner this war and all war who are cut off from the comforts and will be ended. God will answer prayer comradeship of the home land. Their but it must be prayer that follows the advantages are limited by their isolation . line of His allseeing wisdom and not the and the lack of money. They have not prayer for favoritism. the lecture courses, so plentiful at home, Let us pray that the clouds of battle and are without the wealth of hooks smoke may clear our vision; that the and periodicals so accessible In o·ur thunder of cannon may enable us to hear libraries and our newS stands. A gift more distinctly the "still small voice"; of a broadening, stimulating magazine that the sufferings of the wounded and is often of the utmost value to them destitute bodies may teach us to under- in their personal life and work.

stand the compassion of Christ'for des- The Editors of the REVIEW will be titute souls and that the heroic and grim very glad to cooperate with friends at determination of soldiers to fight and die home to send the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF for country and king may awaken in THE WORLD for one year as a gift to our hearts the loyal purpose to count no some of these self-denying workers 011 sacrifices as a hardship in the service of the home and foreign mission fields.

our Savior and King. This is a time Some of our readers may count it a to pray for enemies, that they may be .privilege to join in this effort by giving on God's side and in His fellowship; the REVIEW for a year to one, ten or to pray for the spirit of peace and pa- one hundred missionaries. We or they tience and love in the face of bitter can select the names in cooperation with antagonisms and sorrow; to pray that the Mission Boards. A special rate is the present waste of men and money offered at $2.00 a year, plus 50 cents may not prevent the progress of the for postage to foreign lands. Whil.: spiritual work of Christ; that the eyes many are remembering the sufferers in of men may everywhere be opened to Belgium, let us not forget the mission- see their sin, their weakness, their aries who are often hungry for mental foolishness and that they may be turned and spiritual food, such as may be to seek forgiveness and wisdom through found in the REVIEW. Will you join Jesus Christ; that in the face of death in this movement to send the REVIEW they may seek eternal life-the God- free to 5,000 missionaries at home and life in this age and in that which is to abroad? So many letters come asking come. for the REVIEW from those who can no~ TREMEMBER THE MISSIONARIES afford to subscribe, that we are unable HE patriots in the countries now at to meet the demand. . war, who are not able to go to the There are other ways of "remember- front, are seeking in many ways to help ing" the missionaries that should not 1;>e bear or lighten the burden of the sol- neglected. Remembering at Christmas time is one way to lighten their burdens, hand there will be a general scheme of another and most important and effec- topics to be presented month by month tive way is "remembering in prayer." so that the whole world-fidd may be Many missionary workers have testified covered adequately in the course of the to the remarkable uplift and power that year. For the sake of those who wish has come in their work, giving victory 5n to use the REVIEW in making programs answer to prayer. How many are pray- we give below a partial list of topics: ing for their brothers and fathers and husbands in Europe. Should we not JANUARY: more earnestly and constantly remember in prayer the officers at home and The World Outlook. the workers on the field who are giving Church Plans for the Year. their lives to the cause of Christ? Thus Prayer and Missions. we may share in the conflict,· the victory The Home Base. and the reward. FEBRUARY: THE PROGRAM FOR 1915 China and the Chinese. EACH year brings new needs, new Confucianism and Taoism. problems, new leaders, new. strug- Chinese in America. gles, new victories in the missionary work. Eternal vigilance is required to MARCH: keep abreast of the campaign, but he who fails to keep a broad outlook loses Mexico and Central America. in inspiration and in power. City Missions and Social Service. Oriental Christianity. During the coming year the Editors of the REVIEW plan to make the maga- APRIL: zine still more effective and attractive, if possible, than it has been in the past. The Indian Empire. Hinduism. The leading writers on mIssIOnary Foreigners in America. themes are h'elpillg to make it invalu- The Native Church. able. In this number, for instance, we have articles by Robert E. Speer, Henry MAY: W. Frost, Gilbert Beaver, Fred B. Smith, and others. In the coming Siam and Laos Malaysia. months, we are to publish papers from Buddhism. Dr. John R Mott, Mr. Sherwood Eddy, Bible Distribution. Rev. John H. Jowett, Dr. Charles L. The American Indians. Thompson, Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer, William E. Griffiths, and from many JUNE: Fetishism. other workers at home and mission.aries abroad. The Department of Best Africa and Madagascar. Methods is to be maintained with its Industrial Missions. invaluable practical suggestions to pas- Negroes- in America. tors, Sunday-school workers .and leaders in local missionary societies. A special JULY: page of stimulating facts is to be added that will be suitable for quotations on The Islands of the Sea. church calendars and in missionary Arctic Missions. meetings. Missionary Administration.

In addition to articles of timely inter- AUGUST: est that can not be announced before- Roman Catholic Europe. The Papacy. The Mountaine.ers of the South. Woman's Work for Women.

SEPTEMBER: Japan and Korea. The Japanese in America. Shinto. Evangelistic Missions.

OCTOBER: Moslem Lands. Mohammedanism. Medical Missions. Young Peoples' -Vork. NOVEMBER: the cause before giving, or shall at least refer to other responsible parties South America. who have investigated. Frontier Home Missions. Educational Missions. Many appeals come to the Editor of The Greek Church. the REVIEW to help needy and worthy causes, and many inquiries are made DECEMBER: concerning those who are collecting money. A good story of "wonderful The Jews. wnversion and remarkable evidences of Missionary Literature. Unoccupied Fields. Children's Work for Children.

CONTINENTAL MISSION STATISTICS the power of God," an eloquent tongue or pleading voice, is not sufficient evi- NOone can examine our statistical dence of the worthiness of an object. table showing the figures for Prot- Oftentimes the more useless the cause estant Foreign missions of Continental the better wiJI be the story-a good societies without a feeling of sadness. story is necessary and does not need The work of these flourishing and grow, to adhere to facts. A few years ago a ing societies has been almost paralyzed. New Zealander told a wonderful story The missionaries are cut off from their and obtained large sums of moneyhome base and many are living in an which he used on himself. Another enemy's country. The British govern- man from India told of a – remarkable ment is giving protection, but many are farm which he had made a Christian necessarily under surveillance because of colony-but he was described as a liar the danger of spies. The British mis- by those missionaries who were his sionaries are treating their German neighbors in India. But of all lands, brethren as Christian comrades and are Syria, Armenia and Persia seem to be ready to offer ass'istance to any _who most prolific in false money-beggars. may be in need. Word has just reached us from The work of the German societies Canada that certain Armenians from shows a distinct gain over last year. Asia Minor have been deported (into The home income increased nearly the United States) f0r obtaining money $500,000, and 32,000 are added to the under false pretenses. They tell a good total number of communicants reported. story and have collected thousands of French, Netherlands and Scandinavian dollars. They produce letters from societies also report a gain over 1913. Bishops in Asia Minor and Persia and What will be the report next year? The even from Christian missionaries in Continental missions and missionaries America. There are nine of these men should be earnestly remembered in our engaged in -this business who have been prayers. Their missionaries are at work deported at one time, but there are in African colonies, in Turkey, Persia, hundreds of others who must be guard- Russia, India, Egypt, Micronesia, and ed against. Their letters are either other countries involved in the war. forged or obtained under – false repre- MISSIONARY "CONFIDENCE MEN" sentations, their photographs are unre- M ANY a good cause suffers because liable and their "orphanages" are mir- of its goodness, and many a gener- ages or belong to missions that have ous giver is imposed upon because of given them no authority to collect funds.

his – or her generosity. There are There is too much need for money in "fakirs" in missionary circles as well as reliable missionary work for Christians in business, and it is advisable that to be careless stewards. If unknown those whose hearts prompt them to give men and women call, their stories to the great work of God and the relief should be inyestigated and if found un- of suffering humanity shaH investigate true the police should be notified.

OF THE PROTESTANT FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE CONTINENT OF EUROPE

(Copyright, 1915, by the M,SS'ONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.) STATISTICS GATHERED BY PASTOR E. BERLIN, GERMANY (See page 60) FOREIGN MISSIONARIES NATIVE WORKERS NUMBER HEATHEN PHYSICIANS LAST YEAR .!:l CONTINENT OF <<>> EUROPE ….0..:. Foreign Countries in which Missions are NAME OF ORGANIZATION V) Sustained and Number of Missions (Abbreviated) "..0: (5 1. Germany I 1 I I 1 I Berlin •.•••…..•.•.••••.••..•••• 1824 $380,812 I $59,052 1181 2 33 113 : 31 2971 31 I 1,615 1,646 1,9431 6;: I 58 39,023 34,552 5,620 I 309 3,630 1 5,620 I ? 12 295 738 29,7141 21 ? I 18,504 China, (2), Eastern and Southern Africa. 166 220 2, 1 96,325 i i 46 4,140 12,410 7,471 1,339 1,393 7,471 i '66 523 2 84 Breklum …………•…..••.•.•• 1877 2: [… ~ 21 1 7 54 …. 166 29 43 2,638[' …• 1 18,000 India, Africa (2 leper asylums). 1,211 67 106 ,; 34 ! 104 184 Charity in the East……. . • • • . • • .. 1896 112,524 :1 3 3 10 ;I ? ? •… 1 …. [ 2 29 *37 3,400 1 3 ? Turkey, Asia Minor. General Prot. Miss. Union •••..•… 1884 46 …. German Baptist …••.••.••.••.•••• 1890 I 6 1,053 1,154 13 19 I 5,918 I 5; 1 14 8 21 360 479 ?3 ? ? 2 154 103]' 2 3 6,087 Japan, China. 67,315 I , I 25 31 3,557 ••.. 17 1 . . . . 39 7 60 128 9 ? 3,124 312 :J 8 1,643 1 6 2 ? German West Africa. 59,4961 2,367 ! ?30 6 218 German East Africa .•.•.•••….••• 1886 62,860 3,432 19 ' … . 25 80 •… 104 :: 1 1,278 990 571 109 1 104 3,850 ] •.•• German East Africa. German Orient …….•..•••..•••• 1900 5,122 1 32,359 i 1 ••.. 2 31 1 ?1 *4 *290 I 1 1 5,072 Bulgaria, Turkey, Persia, Russia. •••• i 8,873 4 4 73 507 i ····1 ? 66 341 10,106 1' … •••• i 3 Gossner ••……•……••.•.•••… 1836 99,9261 14,1541, 47 ..•• 8 37 9 101 43 1,010 34,538 66,371 12,125 1,541 4,872 12,125 I 459 (2 asylums for lepers), India (3), German West Africa. Hermannsburg ..•………….•.•• 1849 134,923 I Jerusalem Union …………•….. 1852 32,554 35,867 61 , •… 55 3 119 4 356 220 34,945 42,268 1,769 1,353 2,933 43 287 (Asylum for lepers), India, South Africa, Persia.

….. i 1 2 63 22 4 2 ? ? '::-:1 5 12 10,::: Ii : : : : Palestine. 3 3 Kaiserswerth …..•.•….•••.•.••. 1836 ?I 128 67 6 5 474 4 7,422 Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Asia Minor, Turkey.

Leipsic .•……•…….•• , …….. 1836 225,636 937 56 1 …. 7 17 81 23 148 171 252 287 11,132 12,034 717 924 904 717 230 357 19,237 1 26,594 India. British and German East Africa. 11899096 61,233 9, 1 96 174 . …………..•……• 1j 29 1 …. 19 29 78 .••. I 96 37 3,015 ? *437 *78 *437 '39 *2,0281 …. 2 Micronesia (China, see China Inland Missi<>n). Lelbenzell 325,789 524 2,170 2,537 Moravians *…………………. 1732 *52,381 50 108 255,688 i 142 1 …. 40 172 12 367 48 2,122 187 35,238 65,368 6,773 660 3,793 1,535 189 25,375 9 256 440 36,198 4 India, South and Central Africa, West Indies, South and 2 38 41' 1,523 1 …. Central America, Australia, Indians, Eskimos. Neuendette1sau ….•..•……….. 1886 473 II 26 …. , ..•• 8 22 2 58 … . 50 29 2,718 1,260 1,636 364 154 1,636 …. 1,050 New Guinea, Queensland.

N eukirchen ….•……••••.•…•.. 1881 43,519 630 I 33 I 1…. ? 9 43 … . 129 129 172 38 ? 3,111 1,043 161 841 311 15 253 2 20 41 2,442 7 31,183 Java, British and German East Africa.

North German ………" ………. 1836 128,579 I 11,448 1 21 1 •… .••• 5 9 51 6 245 251 302 164 ? 4,955 6,386 406 628 9071 406 •… 1 87 187 7,224 German and British West Africa. Rhenish ..••……….•…..••.•• 1828 312,4881 25 385 6113 116,531 23,625 Eight Other Societies ..•.••..••.•.. .:..:.:..:.1 217,864! I = 77,6451 171 4…. 20 40 I 2,881 i 2,921 3,306 117 42 ? 1 102,622 9,231 16,891 23,625 73 43,624 7 277 839 50,549 2 6 83,744 South Africa, Dutch East Indies (5), China. 2,446,5831 3,048 3,871 742 Total •…•••……..•..•.•••.•• 17,0181 68 3 . • . . 87 27 212 21 144[" 49 ? I 4,752 368,276 62,954 205 ~I~I-?- ? 1 10 87 6,108 1 4 ? –rn 146 358 500,486 –s4Q l—-ui I i l l -70-4 i l l -3-6-3 -2,-16-6 I 9,169 9,387 11,553 I ?108 278,356 19,336 35,957 56,856 755 80,358 54 1,601 3,630 190,4341 26 29 197,656 I iii 1 1 I ! iii 1 1 I Bas}~oc~:~~~~~~~~~•••••.••• 1815 1 483,242 127,685 1 214 5…. 125 190 Ii 33 __ 567 57 i 2,0391 2,096 2,663 73 : 816 39 41,166 30,435 5,346 3,450 I 3,501 5,346 5,640 12 261 853 56,611 6 8 65,214 India, China, German (2) and British West Africa. 24 21 ? 2,994 South Africa, Portuguese East Africa. Mission Romande •.•.•..••..•••••• 1875 I 69,125 12,866 18 4 10 77.:..:.:..:. ~"I ~ ~ 1_31 ~ ~ 2,529 151 I 18 2,994 ? 2 68 101 3,191 3 ..•• 216, 30,435 8,340 3,601! 3,519 I 8,340 Total (incl. one other society)… I 555,390 140,551, 232 9 1381 59 654 57 I 2,147, 2,204 2,8581 86 ; 898 39 43,695 5,640 14 329 954 59,802 9 8 –65–,21–4 — — — — — -. – —— .n '.'" I " I ", '" I "" Pari~;o!~a~~.~ ,I…. " .•.•••••.•.••••• 18221 I I .. ! "'" '"'''' ".'" I"'" I".'" ?? ? ? t24,040 i? ? Africa (5), Melanesia (2), Polynesia. "'.'" '".''' I " I 'SO , =1= 4. Netherlands 25,536 1,490 71 1…. 2! 3 i 2! 15 i …. I ?161 16 31 6 5 …. 1 645 1,541 ? I 44 …. i ? 1 40 16 1,000 zI 2 38,000 Dutch East Indies (2).

Neth. Mennonite Union ••••••••.••• 1847 Neth. Missionary Union ••••••.•••• 1858 *27,209 *3,007 i ? 12….. .•. 4 31 19 ••.• i 80 1 80 99 10 20 …. i 1,408 1,358? 64 79 ? 1 33 30 1,611 4 1 3 24,151 Dutch East Indies.

Netherland Society ••••••••••.•••• 1797 80,565 1 ?1 19 31 1 8 i ?: 8 1 39 •.. , i 159 159 198 15 159 …. I ? 18,503 ? ' 911 1,061 ? 2 32 126 10,845 2 2 61,487 Dutch East Indies (3).

? : ? 51,655 II 153 i 16 146 .•.• ! 7,647 ? i 506 i 649 1 ? Dutch East Indies (2), Dutch New Guinea. Utrecht Union ……………….. 1859 18. ••. . ..•…. I ? ' …. : 18 …. I 153 171 ? 1 33 128 ?I–?- 4,567 1 …. ········1 59,286 ?831 60 Four Other Societies•••••••••••••• iIi = l—m ——m I 14 27 244,251 ~ –8-6 1–4 –1 ? I " 113 1 . "'1 ? ?1 3,000 _ _6 _ _ ? '] 30. .•• 24 : 41 58 ••.. 1 i 83 141 I' 20 1 50 ••.. I 1,177 [ 1,410 Total •••…•••…….••••• ••••• i 11491 640 ~ I 380 -.-..-. 3,230 30,459 –?-: 1,6381 1,789 –?- ? 5 138 360 21,023 15 7 1123,638 5. Scandinavia I 3~ 6 1 Danish Society . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . , 1821 119,885 1 2 •••. 26 21 86 7 263 270 356 20 42 7 1,032 1,613 286 136 ? 64 3,035 3 3 83,591 India, China. Seven Other Danish Societies.••••. 53,000 China. 782 10 12 34 … . 25 25 59 7 ? ? ? ? 55 ..• 9 360 3 ? South Africa, Madagascar (2), China (2 asylums for lepers). India, Ceylon, South Africa. Norwegian Luth. China Mission ..•• 1890 68,942 131 19 1 •.•. 17 9 46 … . 89 89 135 11 27 716 130 176 30 ? ? 1 18 11 401 1 ? China, Chinese Turkestan, Belgian and French Kongo, Russia. Norwegian Miss. Society……….. 1842 248,925 6,679 India. East Africa (3). *68 *2 *2 …. *58 -30 *160 lOt 1,460 1,561 1,721 49 ?114 883 30,301 57,633 5,680 2,662 3,956 5,680 813 23,365 7 23~ 221 8,989 3 3 25,350 German Southwest Africa, China. Japan. Three Other N <>rwegian Societies… • .•. 28,115 193 8 …. 6 7 21 ?127 132 153 7 67 1,378 2,269 657 329 141 657 64 1,276 Church of Sweden Miss•••…….. 1874 88,907 4,775 266 271 340 20 119 5,237 Belgian Kongo. Swedish Missionary Union .•…..•• 1878 123,637 1,422 24 1 •••• 2 22 20 69 297 297 424 18 92 3,420 4,246 1,573 395 301 1,573 1 40 230 5,876 21 ? Swedish National Society …•….•. 1856 3,909 239 337 3 20 101 2,576 98,080 ! 56 1 …. 40 30 127 1 20 201 3,394 ? 422 20 ? 14 1,512 2 4 I1 13,586 29 2 .••• 8 24 35 98 234 24 31 1,661 2,077 197 ? 1 .•.. 13,800 Seven Other Swedish Societies ….. . 134,006 1 ?I,033 20 1 ••.• 37 I 46 44 148 259 260 408 36 ?65 16 2,551 ? ? 60 1,500 1 8 ? Finnish Miss. Society ••…..•…..• 1859 66,894 1,752 141 212 27 •.•• 2 …. I 25 17 71 •.•• 141 12 63 1,848 1,675 284 150 2 66 61 3,715 2 2 8,695 Lutheran Finnish Society ………. 1873 16,033 2 •••• 4 2 3 11 …. 7 7 181 4 – -? – – 1 ? 1- -?- ?50 ? 22 2? 9 350 ····1···· 12 837 25,282 —- Total (incl. one small society) ..• 1,053,174 20,676 292 16 – 1 – 5 57 274 242 888 124 3,174 3,298 4,186 212 709 " 9181 46,301 69,908 7,910 4,789 4,736 7,910 – 1 – === – – 17 405 943 32,965 16 22 145,022 —— — 1,593 111,280 i I 1,621 121,161 — I ==== I 6. Belgium 1 ! II I i I Societe BeIge des Miss. Prot. au ! 1 . I I I I — — — — — — _ 1 – =~I1=~ 90 2,478 15,887 328,264 I I I= Kongo* 1 1910 ===4=,3=1=0 5,396 1,065371,582 499,078 90,040 No Report Rece I ived = I = 1 = = = 1 = Total Continent of Europe (1914 = 1 ~ ~ I~ Reports) ……….•.••……• — — —- — $4,503,883 [$732,148 [ 1,5081 j _6 /1,292 4,036 488/15,765 16,253 20,289 1 1,070 30,765 47'3781183'9421' 531,530 31,463 63,938 81,747 Total 1913 Reports.••..••••..••. i 469 3,812,3691 687,4731 1,435 41 I 6 378 1,081 657 3,802 14,887 15,356 19,1581 1,002 5,467 ?76 ! 356,694 623,791 89,580 94 2.189 5,456 301,568 63 36 567,580 'Signifies that no recent report was at hand. Last year's figures given. tReport incomplete. Rieport of "Miss. Fran~aise, Prot., et Kabylie" not received. tAn international society. "Includes both adults and children.

WODLD-WiDE

MISSIONADY NE S THE WORK AND THE WORLD year ago, the sum he named was com- pleted. Every penny earned will be "0 God'. Search for Man used in Christian work. "These stores THER religions have risen out of will support missionaries, they will pay man's search for God, but Chris- the salaries of ,ministers, they will comtianity is God's search for man. And fort the needy, they will furnish the we dare not interrupt it-we who have lessons of Christianity to the untaught." received only to give. It came to us Mr. Duke is sixty years of age, and has when we were savage and comfortless, been a member of a Baptist church for and has made us what we are, and from twenty-five years. Since his young manus it must go to the old and new peoples hood he has given a tenth of his earnof the earth. Asia, Africa, and these ings to Christian work. islands that sleep in the lap of the Pacific are pleading, 'We would see The Miuionary Physician Jesus.' " NOT long ago a missionary who "'Oh, where is He that trod the sea? studied theology and medicine was 'Tis only He can save.''' believed to be doubly equipped for the foreign field; now, concentration and Who Will Go? not diffusion is the word. Nevertheless, the idea that the missionary should be I N the United States there is one or- doubly equipped has been conserved, in- dained minister to every 594 people; asmuch as the spiritually minded mis~ in Africa there is one to every 82,152 sionary physician can do the work of the people; in Korea there is one to every physician and the evangelist. 123,7II people; in Japan there is one to every 172,538 people; in India there is The missionary physician has marvelone to every 321,448 people; in China ously unique opportunities which make there is one to every 476,462 people. possible his being a doubly equipped There are 1,557 principal cities in China man. His point of sympathetic contact, unoccupied by missionaries. The vast- physical disease, is assured from the ness of the caU seems to be beyond our very start. Further, if the doctor shall powers of comprehension. Certainly it inspire his nurses and helpers with the is beyond any adequate response on our evangelistic spirit to the extent of part as yet. creating an evangelistic atmosphere, one can scarcely imagine conditions more M The Profits for God suited to the winning of men to· the R. H. Z. DUKE, a Ba:>tist of Texas, Savior. In addition to all this the is giving to the cause of religion the hospital may send out its nurses through proceeds of his twenty-one "nickel" (five a city and find the distrest who would cents or 20d. per article) stores. He gladly come to the hospital-haven if and his wife agreed with their con- orily they could, and so may actually science four years ago to turn the earn- bring help and heal them. The ordinary ings of these stores to the use of Chris- evangelist must go to the mountain, hard tianity, when his savings should amount and obdurate with prejudice while the to a hundred thousand dollars. Over a

physician evangelist stands in his lot, Disciples of Christ beckons, and lo! the mountain comes to him, and truth-seeds are sent back for MEN and millions: these were the planting in the homes and villages 01' key words of the sixty-fourth anthe country.-Korea Mission Field. nual convention of the American Chris- tian missionary societies of the Dis- Perils in the Every-Member Canvass ciples of Christ, held in Atlanta, Ga. The attendance at several sessions of the I. Unprepared church for the canvass. convention numbered 10,000, including 2. Untrained leadership. 3,000 delegates. Thirty-eight States 3. Unprepared canvassers. were represented. Less than a year ago 4. Overemphasis on either budget for A. E. Cory of pncinnati, then a mis- sionary in China, was sent back to current expenses or missions. America by his fellow missionaries to plead for a quarter of a milIiondoIIars 5. The canvass is made an end, not a for missions. When he landed it was with the determination to raise $1,000,- means. 000. The Board of Missions had even 6. Inefficient check-up. greater faith and after much praying 7. Not foIlowed up quarterly. and planning the sum of $6,300,000 was 8. No missionary treasurer. decided upon for enlargement of mis- 9. AU done by the preacher. sionary and educational work at home ro. Not made annually. and abroad. R. A. Long of Kansas City gave $1,000,000, and the second million NORTH AMERICA is already nearly raised.

RAmerican Roman Catholics and Mis.ions The movement also has definite plans OMAN Catholics of the United for s'ecuring 1,000 young college men States are steadily advancing to first and women for missionary fields and is place in support of the missions of their adopting the "Every-Member Canvass" communion, and supplanting France in plan, giving each and every member of that respect. Ten years ago the French the denomination an opportunity to par- Church gave $815,000; five years ago, ticipate in the maintenance or extension $675,000; and last year, according to of its missionary, educational and reports just made public, $590,000. Ten benevolent interests. years' ago the United States Roman Catholics gave $45,000 a year, and last I Methodist Finances and War Relief year, according to the same report, N spite of the European war and busi- $44°,000. The headquarters of the one ness depression the regular receipts great Roman Missionary Society are at of the Board of Foreign Missions of the Lyons, with considerable offices in Paris Methodist Episcopal Church for 1914 and Rome. The Society's income last were $1,170,258.97. This shows an inyear was $1,622,996. It was the largest crease of $I2,789.57 over 1913, which in its history, but the total is far smaller had held the record as banner year. than that of a dozen Protestant societies in America. The great givers to Roman There was received in February from Catholic missions are, among American a friend whose name for the present is dioceses: New York, with gifts last year witheld from the public, securities, the amounting to $157,000; Boston, $57,000; market value of which at that time was Philadelphia, $53,000; Cleveland, $7,800, estimated at $175,000. The money wasand B,altimore, $7,100. Not a city in ta be used for the ~rection of a building Rom~J1' countries, like AUl'tria, Italy, at Budapest, Hungary, and another at Belgium anq.Spain, comes ,anywhere near Petrograd, ·Russia, and for the benefit of th,e gifts .~af these gener9us Roman the William Nast CoIlege at Kiukiang, Catholic Americans.–,-Th~Chfwchman.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

China; $50,000 was to be set aside for to fore given to Turkey. Successful rethe Permanent Fund of the Board. sults imply careful preparations, and the plans for this campaign included an The retired missiqnaries fund which illustrated and clever circular addrest was begun last year by a gift of $75,000 to all undergraduates, another circular was increased by a gift of $50,000. to all the alumni, a group of forty can- vassers representing dormitories, "frats" At the November meeting of the and clubs, wide advertisement by posters General Committee of the Methodist in dormitories and prominent points on Board, the effect of the war upon mis- the campus, an outside speaker to presion work was carefully considered. The sent the conditions in Turkey, a public loss of ministers and men in the belli- meeting where subscription cards were gerent countries and in neutral states passed and signed, followed by a canvass under military mobilization; the depres- of all the dormitories begun immediately sion of business in Italy, Scandinavia on Sunday night following the meeting. and Switzerland; the war rates of ex- On this night they reached 30 per cent. change in the trasmission of funds; the of the college and the next night the rise of prices, even in South America, attempt was made to complete the list. the Philippines and Korea; the demoralization of Mexico and the poignant Chinese Women Student. in America hurt of Belgium were cited. A strong committee recommended an appeal to ONE of the most significant pieces of the Church to raise by special collections work carried on by the Foreign at least $225,500 for war relief. Department of the National Board of Young Women's Christian Associations Missionary Exhibits Accessible is the hold which it has obtained upon Oriental young women studying in T HE Missionary Education Movement America, . Association leaders have has organized a department to act brought them, as far as possible, into as an interdenominational agency for the close touch with the best American home supply of material which may be rented life, and the generosity of one friend for missionary exhibits, entertainments, has made it possible for every Oriental plays, and meetings. woman student in the United States to be invited each year to one of the sum- It has issued a "Catalog of Exposition mer conferences conducted by the Naand Exhibit Material," in which are an- tional Board in various parts of the nounced costumes, scenery, curios, and country. It is appropriate, therefore, other accessories used in dramatic pres- that the Association should concern itentation in connection with missionary self with the coming of ten Chinese girts, education. This material is illustrative the first to be sent on the American Inof the life, customs, and religions of demnity Fund, tho China has sent numnearly alL non-Christian peoples and of bers of young men in the last five years'. several phases of Home Mission work. It is a striking fact that they are all The catalog may be procured from any Christians, and eight of them are da:ughof the Home or Foreign Mission Boards ters of Chinese Christian clergymen, or Societies, or direct from the Mission- They were chosen by competitive examiary Education Movement, New York. nations held in English in Peking. All the way from China officers of the How Dartmouth Students Did It· Y. W. C. A. have had friendly oversight of the girls, and the National Board in A MISSIONARY finance campaign at New York will assist in sdecting the' Dartmouth College, Hanover, New schools they will attend. ,It is a chal- .Hampshire, in the interests of the work at. Mardin, Turkey, raised $712, in contr~st to the $35 that Dartmouth has here-

lenge to the Christian Church of the $750,000. Last year those churches and United States, in whatever institutions organizations which are reckoned in the or communities these young women may tabulation of missionary offerings confind their home, to put about them the tributed $604,895, being $42,794 in exstrongest Christian influences and to see cess of the previous year; so that it that these women from far-off Chinese seems probable that the larger amount, churches shall be so matured in their $750,000, will be contributed. All this Christian life that they may go back to is heartening, in view of the hundred become leaders in the vital development and one demands made upon Christian of the womanhood of China. individuals and churches; in view of th.e business depression that has prevailed; Oriental. at Service. in California and in view of the many, Christians and others, who are not enthusiastic in the I T is worthy of note that when the matter of missionary operations. When crypt of the new cathedral in San three hundred and fifty busy Christian Francisco was dedicated this year, men gather at a banquet at such a time "From Greenland's Icy Mountains" was as this, and resolve to go forward in this sung by a choir from the Japanese mis- matter of advancing the Kingdom of sion, and "Jesus shall Reign where'er the God, it may be expected that, by the Sun," by a Chinese choir. Addresses blessing of God, the end will be achieved. were also ·given by Chinese and Japan- -Canadian B($ptist. ese clergymen. Fifteen hundred and fifty-three Bibles and New Testaments LATIN AMERICA were presented to the officers and men of two Japanese cruisers in San Fran- Improvement in Porto Rico cisco. Representatives of the Bible Society, of the Federation of Churches REV. C. J. RYDER, who went to and of the Japanese-American evan- Porto Rico in 1902 to open the gelization society, Dendo Dan, partici- Congregational miSSion, has recently pated' in the formal presentation which visited the island, and writes in The took place on the afterdeck of Admiral Advance of the marked progress in these Kuroi's flagship, the Asama. The flag- twelve years along industrial, educaship's band played the national airs of tional, ethical, and religious lines. He the two countries, and in addition, "I says: "The sanctity of the home has love you, California," which, in view of been emphasized by the Protestant Californian legislation, indicates a rea- churches that have been established. The sonable spirit of forgivenes.s· on the part public school system developed by the of the visitors.-Record of Christian superintendent of education of the Work. United States is excellent and compre- hensive. It includes kindergarten, in- CANADA dustrial training and high-school work in many of its schools. An excellent Missionary Giving in Toronto university has been erected at Rio Pied- ras that would be an honor to any SEVEN years ago, the combined giv- country. '(he percentage of illiteracy ings of the Protestant churches in has been reduced and bright, energetic Toronto to missionary objects amounted students are being trained in these difto about $150,000. In November, 1907, ferent institutions." Industrially, the the Laymen's Missionary Movement, at most striking feature is the gradual its inaugural meeting, decided to make development of a middle class, which did the objective for the ensuing .year; not exist when Spain surrendered the $350,000. That objective was attained; island. and now the objective for the current year has been made no less than

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The Opportunity in Mexico local Evangelical Alliance has been in successful operation for several years. A LARGE number of former pupils The membership is made up of repre- of the People's Institute, a school sentatives of the same four organizaconducted by the Disciples of Christ at tions. It holds monthly meetings for its Piedras Negras, are now occupying members, and has carried through sevpositions of influence in the government eral union evangelistic efforts. This of Mexico, or in its army. It was of year it is holding a monthly union this school that Carranza, when he was prayer-meeting which itinerates from president of Coahuila, said that twenty- one church to another in 'widely separfive such institutions would permanently ated parts of the city.-WM. B. BOOMER cure Mexico of revolutions. Rev. S. C. in Assembly Herald. Inman, the Principal, writes that the wonderful opportunities in Mexico pre- Disciples' Commission on Latin America sented to the Evangelical churches today, make it difficult to be patient until RECOGNIZING the great part Latin peace is assured before the great body America is to play in the world's of missionaries return to Mexico. Every community is disorganized. The Roman life in the twentieth century and the Catholic churches and the public schools great need of the Christian forces' of are still closed, and rich families who North America to contribute in the generally lead in the community life broadest and most scientific way to the have not yet returned' from the United development 9f this life, a Commission States. This is a time for manifesting on Latin America has been named to some of the old heroic spirit of missions. represent the Disciples of Christ in the Mr. Inman asks: "Has our missionary new movement· toward our neighborscience and carefulness brought us to ing republics of the South, which is being the point where we are willing to walk felt in all parts of North America. Comonly by sight? How much longer will mercial and political relationships bethe whole Evangelical Church in North tween the two continents will not be America stand in an attitude of watch- solved save by a uniting in spiritual reful waiting while these people are neg- lationships. To bring about the latter lected at the time they most need our means a more thorough study of the hishelp and our message." tory and philosophy of life of the people of South America, and a deeper appre- Miaaionary Cooperation in Chile ciation of them than the North Ameri- can has s'o far been willing to accord. T HE last three or four years have It is the aim of the Commission to con- seen considerable advance in co- tribute as far as possible to the formaoperation among the American and tion of broad and sure foundations for English evangelical forces in Chile. In the future friendship of the peoples of the southern part of the country an in- the two continents. terdenominational Sunday-school Association holds a successful annual con- DR.Earl Taylor on South America vention, in which workers of the Church S. EARL TAYLOR, of the of England, the Methodist Episcopal and Methodist Board of Foreign Mis- Presbyterian Churches of the United sions, who has recently returned from a States and of the Christian and Mission- trip through South America, reports ary Alliance work together harmoni- that: "There are many chances for mis- sionary work in Panama, and cooperation ouSlY. between mis'sionaries laboring in the northern part of South America and in In Santiago, the capital of Chile, a

Mexico is likely eventually to solve many England and the Continental Missions problems." M' LE PASTEUR BIANQUIS (Sec- Ecuador is the only country in South America from which Protestant mission- retary of the Paris Missionary So- aries have ever been expelled. "In other ciety) in writing a letter of thanks to countries of South America," he said, the London Missionary Society, for cer- "a number of the churches, particularly tain services rendered to his Society the Protestant Episcopal, have been in- says: strumental in securing civil liberty. Conditions are excellent in Bolivia and "I have already told you how touched Peru. The government of Bolivia sub- I was by the tokens of Christian frater- scribes to the support of the Methodist nity which your Society has given us. Episcopal school. Chile contains the We do not believe that our country will 'Yankees' of South America. Argentine be subjected to a defeat, but we believe is growing as our West did in the early the victory will be very hard to win, and days, and with this difference, that her that it will leave us exhausted for many pioneer towns are according to the years."-L. M. S. Chronicle. standards of new towns that are develop- ing in a state like Ohio, for instance. War and the MeAll Mission There are great opportunities in Peru and Chile." MOST of the leaders in the McAll Mission are now in the trenches on EUROPE the battle lines in northern France, and the work of the Mission is being kept Difficulties of Bible Work up for the most part by the wives and children of the workers who are in the IN the continental countries which are army. now at war the British and Foreign Bible Society's normal work is largely at Five of the Paris mission halls have a standstill. Indeed, many of its col- been converted into workrooms for porteurs-who number nearly 200 in women whom the war has rendered des- those countries-have been called out to titute. Two meals a day are provided, serve with the colors', and are now in and a small sum of money is given to some cases fighting against each other. each woman. The Mission workers are The mobilization authorities in Turkey on half-pay, which is entirely insufficient, have even laid hands on the Society's and if the war lasts more than three workers in places as remote as Port Said, months it is a question how the workers Bagdad and Mosul. Since hostilities can live. began, however, it has been found pos- sible to distribute 130,000 Testaments and Meanwhile the work of the Mission Gospels among the German and Aus- is more necessary than ever. Part of its trian soldiers; while the Society's agents work has been conducted on two boats in Russia have been authorized to dis- that went up and down the little rivet's . tribute Gospels as far as practicable of northern France running through the among the Russian armies. Within the terrible battlefields. One of these boats British Empire, the Society has already was at Meaux, on the Marne, when the supplied 300,000 New Testaments and war broke out. With the approach of Gospels for distribution among the troops the Germans toward Paris it was a proceeding to the front-recn~its, refu- military necessity to sink all the· boats gees, p'ri~oners. of war, "and wounded that could help the invaders across the! soldiers-in the various ,languages re- river, and a Mission boat, Le Bon M es- quired. sager, on whose wide decks in days of peace the Gospel was so often preached, was sunk by a detachment of English troops. J

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

The War and Strong Drink workers,- and having 246,6g0 communi- I T was in r899, in October of which cants, carryon active service in the year the South African war broke out, regions beyond. In our own Mission, that the drink: bill of England reached over 100 Germans are united wit:h us in its highest point-namely 186 millions. evangelizing China, and they are a most From this it gradually fell in ten years devoted body of men and women. These to 155 millions, rising again to 166 mil- are facts which are not to be forgotten, lions last year. The principal com- and we should beware of any spirit of batants in the present struggle appear to generalization which leaves them out of have no faith in the fortifying properties account. In our prayer and praise then of alcohol. From the press we learn let us be sure to remember all of the that Lord Kitchener has intimated that German Christians as "brethren be- "No presents of cases of wine or spirits loved."-China's Millions.

can be accepted for the troops at the front, and no consignments of this Spiritual Quickening in Spain nature will be forwarded to them." THE leader of the Presbyterian Germany.-"There is absolutely no al- churches in Spain; Senor Don Cip- coholic liquor being sold. The sale has riano Tornos, was, as a young man, a evidently been forbidden." Catholic and court preacher to Queen France.-"The manufacture of ab- Isabella II. He was converted to evan- sinthe has been suspended." gelical Christianity by study of the Bible Russia-"The drink shops throughout when preparing for a debate against the Empire ha'e been closed since the Protestantism. For many years he has mobilization began, and Russia is now been one of the ablest leaders of the mOTe sober than the State of Maine." Reformation in Spain. The largest In various parts of England some re- Protestant Church in Madrid, with a duction is proposed in the hours for the membership of over 200, occupies a sale of drink, but such petty reforms building which has also been converted will never meet the case. from Catholicism. It is a gloomy struc- ture in a narrow street and was once I A -Good Word for German. the residence of a leading Inquisitor. N these days when so much criticism Subterranean pas-sages lead to torture is being exprest toward Germany, it is chambers. For many years the buildwell for us to remember that in the ing was occupied by the depot of the midst of that people are many godly Bible Society.- Now it res"Ounds with saints to whom the world owes an un- the voices of Sunday-school children.

payable debt of obligation and gratitude. MOSLEM LANDS Not all German theologians are higher Mi••ionariea Safe in Turkey critics, and not a few are deeply evan- gelical. Also, many of our best de- THE American Board received, No- votional writers are Germans. Also, the vember 10th, through the State De- German misionary spirit is a strong one. partment at Washington the following In former days, Gutslaff-one of the dispatch from W. W. Peet of Constanti- pioneer missionaries in China-was the nople, treasurer of all the Board's Turk- example and inspirer of Mr. Hudson ish missions: Taylor, and thus, in a sense, he was the "American Ambassador with hearty co- founder of the China Inland Mission. operation of Turkish officials has situa- In the present days, some tw~nty-~ tion com,Pletely in hand. Missionaries missionary societies. having a totltI men'i~ and their WQ,k fully safeguarded. Every- bership of 2,II5 forei?'J1,and 8,766 nativ.,e thing proceeding as' though normal con-

ditions prevailed. You may safely re- particularly vitalizing just now and the assure all friends." Jewish work is not interfered with."

This means that the American Board's A Arab Againat Arab 174 misionaries at twenty centers all MISSIONARY writes home: over the Turkish Empire, together with "The day Dr. and Mrs. A. K. Ben- their homes, their schools, their seven nett left for Bagdad there was a little colleges and nine hospitals are not only disturbance that threatened to turn into safe from injury, but are proceeding rather serious trouble between some with their work as tho Turkey were MUlltefib Arabs and the head of the not at war. Great credit is due to Am- Arabs here. For a few days the most bassador Morgenthau for his skill and wild-looking Arabs from all around enterprise in conserving their manifold Busrah came in to fight for their leader, interests. The dispatch also gives grat- but I think they have all returned to . ifying evidence that the Turkish Govern- their villages. Miss Holzhauser had ment appreciates the worth of the Ameri- planned to stay on her side of the creek can missionary enterprise among its at night, because she wanted to be near people.-Congregationalist. the hospital, but during the disturbance she slept here. But she has gone back The Situation in Palestine again, and the dispenser and his wife are staying with her so she is not alone." MISSIONARIES of the Christian and Misionary Alliance in Pales- The Situation in Persia tine report as follows: AT present the population of Persia "Most of the English and Scotch is nearly 10,000,000, 9,500,000 of missionaries have left Palestine and which are Mohammedans. There are much of the German Mission work as well as the French ·Roman Catholic ac- eleven Provinces, the capital is Teheran. tivity is suspended. Altho the Shah is the nominal ruler he has little real authority. The south- pur mission intends to prosecute our ern part of Persia is under the in- work in so far as possible. American fluence of Great Britain, and the north- institutions hold vantage ground just ern part is under Russian influence. now, but even they are facing serious The Persians are making an effort to difficulties. Local' opposition to our build up their own government, but work in Beersheba has again been mani- they are gradually growing weaker, and fest.ed by the officials there, and we may Persia seems destined to be swallowed be compelled to withdraw our staff for up by her neighbors. They have no a time. The Scotch Mission Hospital funds to keep a standing army. in Hebron is closed, and it may be found advisable to shut up OUf mission house While nearly all the inhabitants arc there. Itineration is impossible. We Mohammedan, there are many sects: are thankful that we are still unhindered in Jerusalem, and onlyan unprecedented Most of these sects believe in the upheaval would make work and residence Koran, but some do not believe in its here impossible. We have sent notices inspiration. There are also fifty or to our Boarding-school students that if sixty thousand fire worshipers, or they will bring their full fee when they Parsees; 70,000 nominal Christians, the c<;>me;. ~e hope to be able to open both Armenians and Nestorians; and about schools' as .welI'"as -the Bible Training 40,000 Jews. School. We do this in the hope! that Several Protestant denominations have will all promised help from America be missionaries in Persia and the Roman Catholics have a school for,· boys in forthcoming. The church services are U rumia, with 70 to 90 students being

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

trained for the priesthood. They also and industrial knowledge to modernize have a girls' school where 60 girls are our ancient and glorious land." being taught. Most of the 20 or more priests are married and have children. AT A Great Ingathering They have church buildings in Tabriz Bulandshahr, ninety miles north of and in Teheran and other places, but their Agra on the Delhi Meerut road, the congregations are small. The American Rev. J. S. C. Banerji, after three years' Presbyterians have a school for Chris- steady work and patient teaching, is betian children and another one for Mo- ginning to see a mass movement. On hammedan boys', and have four self- August 27th some 80 Chamars were bapsupporting churches-between twenty tized. These people are the leather and thirty small congregations with workers of India, and though not so low about 1,400 members. They also have in caste as the sweepers, yet they are some small schools'. outcastes, part of the great "submerged tenth" of India. In the Rev. L. Perfumi's The work of the Russian Greek district of Meerut there is already a large Church is successful at present, as it is and flourishing Christian congregation under the control of the Russian Gov- drawn from this caste. Once begun, the ernment. Many nominal Christians join ties of caste and marriage prove a great their church for personal protection. source of evangelism. THe baptismal They have a school, where boys are service took place on the banks of the trained for the priesthood. There is Ganges canal. also a girls' schOol, and a press.

INDIA THE Work Amona Leper. Rev. K"Cannon, chairman of the The Pre.ent Problem in India Calcutta Church Council, among his many other duties has the supervision MR. RABINDRA NATH TAGORE, of the work at the' Gobra leper asylum. in a stirring message to the Hindu- He writes.: There are about fifty Chris- tian lepe!~in the asylum, and there have stan Association of America, states what been four adult baptisms and six infant he considers to be the present problem of baptisms during the year. Leah, an old India: leper woman who has been in the asylum for over eleven years, was under in- "The present problem of India is not struction for two and a half years. Her political. We shall nev:er be able to fit greatest joy was kneeling down in prayer ourseJyes for higher privileges unless we to God. Without prayer sue found no can,do away with the narrowness of our true happiness. She only survived two mind and the weakness of our character. months after her baptism, and just before All the poison of ignorance, indifference her end she said, "I have waited for and disunion that are in. the very marrow baptism a long time, and now I am of our society are standing in the way going to Jesus' bosom." One old Chrisof our fullest development. Our war- tian woman, Martha, who is blind, fare is with these. We have to train preaches the Gospel every day to the nonourselves to extend our vision from the Christian lepers. And if, for any reason, family to wider circles and to eradicate she is .unable to preach, she can not eat the hedges of effete customs. We need her food. She seems always full of joy, the training of mixing with the outside and has a real love for the people around world. Following the beaten track of her. She is led about by another Christhe. drudgery of governmental clerkship, tian woman, Mary, who helps her to we have become disgracefully worthless. preach sometimes. For the first time, I Shake our country to its very foundation at this' point, and teach our countrymen to walk in pursuit of modern scientific

have taken the communion service in occasion of a banquet in his honor the Hindustani there, as very few know young ruler !Vade a speech in which Bengali. he said: "It is now twelve months since German Missions in India I was invested with ruling powers; THE Gossner Mission of Berlin (says during this time I have devoted myself to getting a grasp of the details of the Bombay Guardian) has a staff administration, and have only been able of 50 Europeans in Chota Nagpur and Bihar. Its Secretary, Rev. Paul Wag- to make a beginning with a few imner, has received the Kaiser-i-Hind Gold Medal. The situation of the Mission is portant reforms, which, God willing, critical. The Bishop of Chota Nagpur, should produce beneficent results in and others, are dealing with the need. time." The regulation of the age of The Schleswig Holstein Mission, with marriage for girls, education, and the more than 40 European missionaries opening of public libraries in all the working in the Vizagapatam District of important centers; the improvement of Madras and the Jeypore Agency, has the capital of the State with a view to already taken drastic action; 275 .Indian the prevention of plague, and also lookagents have been dismissed, ISO more ing to increasing the beauty and comput on half-pay, and a seminary of 78 fort of the city; the foundations of students closed. The Leipzig Lutheran municipal government under the guid- Mission works in the Tanjore, Madura, ance of British officers, and experiand Ramnad Districts of the Madras ments in the introduction of silk cul- Presidency and in Trichinopoly. Its ture: these are the reforms desired by monthly expenditure has been very large, the Maharaja. The young ruler has and is obtained by monthly remittances. fitted himself by study and travel for Since the war broke out nothing has been his difficult post-difficult if success- fully filled.-Indian Witness.

received. Schools have been disbanded Great Strides in Siam and children sent home. The Indian educational staff alone numbers 580. MISS MARGJRET McCORD writes Similar facts with slight variation are home from Bangkok: reported from other German Missions. "In the year that has passed, Siam has Continental Missions other than German made great strides along some lines. The are also in hardship. The strain of the railroad in the Malay peninsula, that will present crisis is upon them, and the pros~ in time join Bangkok to Singapore" and pect is still more serious. The National open to travelers the great beauty of the Missionary Council of India has been Malaya, is nearing completion. Toward facing the situation. The Bishop of the north the railroad is slowly creeping Chota Nagpur has proposed that there nearer to Chieng Mai. Some three years should be a personal appeal to every ago, three Siamese young men were sent English and American missionary to sub- to France to learn the mysteries of the scribe Rs. 10 a month while the need aeroplane. A few months ago, these men lasts. returned and brought with them the fruit A Ruler of Promise of their labors. Several days ago, we HE Maharaja Holkar of Indore bids heard a great shout from the children and T fair to become a ruler of whom a strange humming, buzzing sound over India may well be proud. He is twenty- our heads, and there passed three aero- four years of age, having attained to planes on their way to visit his Majesty, full sovereignty in his State three years who has been spending a few weeks in ago. At the end of his first year Lord his palace in the little city of Prapa- Hardinge visited the State, and on the tome. The journey, by these airships,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

was successfully made in forty minutes. Work in Chinese Cities' It takes our railroad train an hour and a half to make it. We hear that Siam THE Mission, China Council, and the is bringing five more airships into this Presbyterian Foreign Board have country, and the military activity is taking precedence over every other depart- sent Rev. Charles E. Scott, of Shantung, ment of State. For many years the water home to work up the "China Cities Evansupply of Bangkok has been the river and gelization Plan." The great and ancient the canals that act as the sewerage of the walled cities of China are now open to city; but a system of supplying the city the Gospel for the first time. There is a with well-filtered water is fast nearing feeling on the field that relatively too completion. There is also an extensive much emphasis has been put on the school scheme for irrigation being planned, with work at the expense of the evangelistic the hope that this fertile land may pro- work. This proposition seeks to correct duce the utmost from well-watered fields. the emphasis, in so far as we can.Seven- teen hundred great walled cities, with CHINESE REPUBLIC thousands of smaller administrative cen- ters are now open for the first time to The Flavor of the Gospel the missionaries, a marvelous condition of affairs. This is due to a series of· ACHINESE evangelist in Shantung international events in the Far East, discovered a truly remar~able per- which have made the Chinese leaders son in a village seldom visited by mis- dissatisfied with their religion, realizing sionary preachers. About five years ago their impotence. 1£ we do not quickly this old man had by some means secured meet this opportunity and give them the a large-print Gospel of St. John. When Gospel, for what they have given up, the the evangelist arrived, the old man tide will turn, and we will lose our opshowed that he understood the message: portunity, as it was lost in Japan. Gen- "I know that Jesus· came down from eral Li Yuan Hung, Vice-President of God, from Heaven. I have the book that the Chinese Republic, himself a Christells about Him, Yo-han Iu-yin ('John's tian, has urged the missionaries to press Good News'). I read it constantly." He this upon the home church. "Five years was told that St. John'S was only one of hence will be too' late." many sacred writings; he replied: "I do not care for any others; this flavor is Moral. Taught in Chinese Schools excellent; I read this constantly, and ten parts (i.e., perfectly), believe in Jesus. UNDER the caption "Will Teach You need not exhort me to trust in Him. Morals in Chinese Schools" the For nearly five years I have read about Philadelphia Public Ledger of recent date Him in this book, a~d wa~t nothing bet- devoted a column to an account of the ter." The evangelist then taught the old system of ethics and religious training man to pray, and urged him to become just authorized by the Chinese minister acquainted with the communities of of education, Mr. ~t'ang Hua-Iung, for the Christians near him, with whom he might public schools of the Chinese Republic. have fellowship. The nearest missionary "Mr. Tang," says the Ledger, "holds that says: "We have sent him a large-print morality and right living are as much a New Testament, and invited him to visit part of the educational equipment of us. This man knows no church, no or- China's youth as are mathematics, readdinances, no fellowship, no teacher, Sl!-ve ing and writing. He .has approved a Jesus' book, and the Holy Spirit, who plan which, without interfering with the reveals the deep things of this simplest, constitutional declaration assuring comprofoundest Gospe1." plete religious liberty and freedom of be-

lief in the Chinese Republic, will admit hospitals, free schools, public lecture as part of the curriculum in the primary halls, prisons, a Door of Hope and one schools principles of morality and right insane asylum. The very existence of living enunciated by China's great sage, these institutions under Chinese man- Confucius, and essential Christian prin- agement is itself a proof of the leaven- ciples." This is only a step, but it is a ing influence of Christian ideas, and a step in the right direction. Christian prophecy of the power that will come missions must supplement this teaching to the nation when the spirit that is with the message of the "Gforious Gospel behind such enterprises fully controls of the Blessed God." the people.

The institution showing the greatest The End of "White WolE" development of a really scientific solu- tion of a social problem was the in- ALL who remember the reports that dustrial prison, completed about a year have come from time to time of the and a half ago, the superintendent of attacks on life and property committed which traveled all through Japan and by the company of Chinese bandits led. Europe studying prison construction by the notorious "White Wolf" will read and discipline. with especial interest the following item from a letter written by Mr. James Stark, Sunday-Schools in Heathen Temples of the China Inland Mission: T "The 'White Wolf' was, some time ago, HE decay of heathenism and the advance of Christianity is evireported as having been killed in Honan, and the payment of the reward offered denced in the new opportunities for for his head authorized by the Central Sunday-school work in the Far East.

Government, but in some quarters doubt These are especially noticeable in has since been exprest as to whether or China. This progress was manifest to not the announcement has foundation in members of the World's Sunday-school fact. In any case, the activity of this .law- Association Oriental Commission, when less leader and his followers has ceased, the party visited Kiukiang, on the and the provinces which principally suf- Yangtse river, a city of 82,000, and fered at their hands now enjoy quiet. The the center of a populous district of Szechwan soldiers, whose presence and 5,000,000 souls. They were very much reputation on the Shensi border did much imprest by the work being done there to save the situation in the Hanchung by Miss Jennie F. Hughes, a Methodist plain, have been recaIled."-China's Mil- misionary and an enthusiastic Sunday- lions. school worker. Her "Bible Women's A Public Institutions in Peking Training-school" is turning out num- bers of Sunday-school teachers, and T the Y. M. C. A. student confer- everyday-school in her district is a ence in North China this past Sunday-school as well. Over 2,000 boys summer, the general topic was "Social tmd girls are enrolled in these district Service and the Christian Message." schools. Old picture post cards· are As a part of the preparation for this, given as a reward for attendance, red a group of students representing three paper bearing a Bible verse in Chinese of the colleges in and near Peking having been pasted over the address.

spent ten days in the metropolis study. There are seven Sunday-school& in the ing its institutions of a public nature, city, with an attendance of 1,500 pupils, and at the conference they made re- and the city authorities have thrown ports upon all the institutions visited. open the Confucian and Buddhist tem- These included poorhouses, orphanages, ples for free use as Sunday-schools.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Chinese School for the Deaf direction and advice for their athletics. Over 500 students are organized in Bible A PRESBYTERIAN elder in Hang- classes, and the efficiency of the asso- chow (Province of Chefoo) had a ciation's leaders in their behalf is indideaf son whom he sent to the mission cated by the fact that 125 joined vaschool for the deaf at Chefoo. When rious churches during last year as an the boy graduated he quickly secured acknowledgment of the truth of what a position at the Commercial Press, they had been taught from the Bible. Shanghai. This so pleased the father All students in Peking are really Conthat a second son, not deaf, was sent fucianists or Christians. to take the same training. With this son as a teacher, the father has now JAPAN-KOREA opened a school for the deaf in his own home at Hangchow. The mother, Protestant Missions in Japan Mrs. Tse, is matron, and there are already six pupils in residence. Mr. THE Rev. H. Loomis gives the statis- Tse has interested 20 of the leading tics of Protestant Missions in Japan Christians belonging to the five mis- for 1913 as follows, the figures for 1912 sions in Hangchow, who have organ- being in parentheses: Adult baptisms, ized a society, "The Founders of the 6848 (6089); communicants, 80,383 Hangchow School for the Deaf." They (73,226); C h u r c h – members, 98,325 purpose to finance the school without (90,469); organized Churches, 858 the aid of foreign funGs. This is a (831); self-supporting Churches, 182 characteristic instance of the budding (186); partly self-supporting Churches, of institutional life in the Church of 675 (645); preaching places, 1256 China.-Record of Christian Work. (1280); ordained Japanese ministers, 728 (702); unordained Japanese minis- A Live Y. M. C. A. ters and helpers, 732 (652); Sunday- school scholars ~.nd teachers, 108,495 THE Y. M. C. A. of Peking, which is (106,580) ; amount of Japanese contribu- supported by the students and alumni tions (in yen), 374,538 (318,693). The of Princeton University has at the cen- increase in adult baptisms and communitral building a membership of about cants is remarkable. 1,300 young Chinese men, drawn from the student and business classes of the AA Government Christian Lecture Hall Chinese capital, who enjoy just. such GOSPEL hall was opened in Ueno privileges in their building as d() the P"rk, Tokyo, on the grounds of the members of similar institutions in Ameri- great Taisha exposition in which all can cities. Japan and many foreign lands partici- . The various educational institutions in pated. At the dedicatory services the Peking have under their instruction not Mayor of Tokyo, Baron Sakatani, less than 7,000 young men upward of J6 abandoned his MSS. to speak in warm years of age. To them the Association extemporized words of the special value appeals not merely with advantages for which he placed on this building and themselves, but with many challenges for its work. "It seemed," he said, "inservice. A social service club of stu- significant in comparison with the imdents from both government and mis- posing structures about it; yet, in his sionary colleges now has a membership opinion, it was the center of the most of over 200 men from thirteen different ptofound reality and value of the whole institutions. exposition. It alone represented spiri- tual achievement; all the rest referred The association exercises likewise a to material things only." Such senlarge influence over the students through timents seem not uncommon among

the leaders of present-day Japan. in action in their immediate environ- During the Sei Kokwai week 61 meet- ment.-Record of Christian W prk. ings were held, and over 7,000 persons came in and stayed through the ser- 5tatiaties from Korea vices, 384 responding to invitations to after – meetings. Seventy thousand THE Missionary Survey gives the foltracts were given out in a single week. lowing statistical summary of the Divinity school students and lay Christians cooperated actively in the work situation in Korea :-"The Northern of literature distribution. Presbyterian Mission is responsible for th:e evangelization of a population of Christian Buaineas Men in Japan 4,785,000; the Methodist Episcopal HE evangelistic meeting held in Church Mission for 3,000,000; the T Saga, described by the Rev. H. V. S. Southern Presbyterian Mission for Peeke, show strikingly the"' recent drift of 2,291,000, and the Southern Methodist public favor toward Christianity. At Mission for r,Il3,000; both tht;: Austrathe meeting greetings' were read from lian and Canadian Presbyterian Misthe Governor of the Province, the Mayor sions are responsible for more than a of the City, and from a Christian official million each. •The extent to which these at the head of the Kyushu Railway De- forces have succeeded in their respecpartment. After the sermon addresses tive fields may be approximately indiwere made by Madame Hirouka, the cated by the following figures: The wealthy business woman, sixty-six years Northern Presbyterian Mis'sion has one of age, whose recent acceptance of CHris- adherent for every 49 of the populatianity has been referred to before, and tion, the Southern Presbyterian Mission by Mr. Morimura, an octogenarian busi- has one for every 150; the Northern ness man of great wealth and influence, Methodist Mission one for every 63; who has found Christ in his old age. while the Southern Methodists have one Subsequent upon the recent exposures of for every IIS. The Australian and graft in high places, this Mr. Morimura Canadian Missions have approximately established a fund for the development one for every 120 of the population. of a plan to promote business morality. We cannot claim for these figures any He offered $roo,ooo and Baron Shibusa- degree of absolute accuracy, yet they wa added $25,000 to the fund. suffice to indicate somewhat the force and its distribution, as well as its effec- tiveness in the respective fields:"

Travelers' Aid in Japan Buddhist Propaganda in Korea HE Y.W.C.A. of Tokyo has A RECENT issue of the Zen, a T initiated a Travelers' Aid work at Buddhist magazine, says that the the Ueno station in that city. Two priests of the Myoshinji sect have women are employed to meet the trains been hard at work engaged in the profrom five o'clock in the morning to pagation of their religion in the Sagten at night, in order to assist friend- halien Island, Manchuria, Korea, and less women. A large number of extra- Formosa. In Korea results extraordinarily interesting and needy cases ordinarily large have been obtained. have come within the purview of the In Pyeng Yang a building, tho small, two matrons. Those in need of tem- was erected a few years ago, dedicated porary lodgings are cared for in a to the diffusion of the doctrines of the hired house in the Hongo quarter. Myoshinji sect. A large temple has One result of this undertaking has been recently been established, and neg'Otiaa religious quickening among the sta- tions are n'Ow going 'On between this tion officials at observing Christianity new temple and the main temple at

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Kyoto for the dispatch of a venerable and Rausa also; these are the langu- and learned priest to become the chief ages I understand. The name of my priest of the new temple. The abbot, in country is Gongola. There are cattle Kyoto, desired to send out twenty-five there, and horses, and many things, priests at once. So he dispatched urgent and health as well. If you please, I circulars to various temples and thereby want an answer from you. This is obtained a greater number of priests my crying. I am, SAMU1LA.-Trans- than was needed who exprest a wil- lated in the Sudan United Miss.ion.

lingness to go to Korea. The priests selected are expected to sail the last C! f Hindered by the European War June for Korea and to set to work propagating the teaching of the Zen THE missionaries' of the West Africa sect. This undertaking will be the first Mission of the Presbyterian Board organized work of Zen Buddhism in who were due to leave Africa on fur- Korea. lough, early in August, did not leave AFRICA ,..-/ until August 20th, on account of the war. This party, numbering 16 persons, ON"'The Task and the Toilers' j was unable to leave because they could the whole continent there are get no funds from the bank for their 3,244 missionaries, each with a par- passage money, but on Dr. Weber's ish of 3,6I4 square mileS' and 46,239 presenting the case to the Colonial people. In the heart of Africa there Governor of Kamerun, he very courare 50,000,000 of people-almost one- teously furnished the party with a small third of the continent-not only un- st~amer which took them to Fernando reached but without any existing agency Po, a neutral port. The Governor, behaving their evangelization in contel11- cause he had postponed orders of the platibn so far as any actual projected mission which the Government could plans and hopes are concerned. There not pay on account of the war, gave an are unoccupied areas, the smallest of order to Dr. Weber on the German conwhich is four times the size of the sul at Fernando Po for the amount State of New York. necessary to honor these orders, but the German consul had no government Appeal From a Christian Sudanese money. The consul then telegraphed MY Fathers': Rear ye the account to the Governor of Kamerun for in- of my greeting which I make to structions, and the German Colonial you in the Lord; receive it with pa- Governor asked the Spanish Colonial tience and the faithfulness of the Governor of Fernando Po to advance Lord:-I am Samuila. money with which to pay the passage, Very well, What I beseech the Christ which he did.

for, give ye to me. My heart is kin- A Christian man in Fernando Po, and dling me, kindling me all the time. the superintendent of the English Behold the reason. The Lord hears Primitive Methodist mission, planned my earnest crying to Rim.-Be pleased among themselves to raise the funds to to give life to the people of my send the party on its way if no other country.-If there is help, I am here provIsIon was made. Special note to guide to the place where I was should be made of the extreme courtesy born. There are very, very many and kindness of this superintendent. As people, and different languages in my one of the party said, "Words would country which I understand-Filani. fail to expresS' the gratitude and appre- Kanuri, Maka, Bola, Bura, Habe, Fika ciation of his hospitality."

The Berlin Mission in Africa Better Off, but Not Better THE Berlin Mission has been severely MR. DAN CRAWFORD'S stories hit by the storm, which is devastating from Africa laid hold of the im- agination of the American churches as Europe and other lands. Before the war they did in England. Speaking of the broke out there was especial occasion for natives of Central Africa, he said: thankfulness because the financial troub- "They have copyrighted a phrase. They les of the mission had been greatly alle- say: 'The victory of Golgotha.' That viated. In German East Africa the which was seemingly a colossal defeat, number of schools had also increased they call a victory!" The retort of the African native regarding material greatfrom B9 schools, with 3,395 pupils two ness was as much relished in America as in Britain. It will be remembered years ago to 30r with I4,384 pupih, that the African, after hearing of the This great mission opportunity aroused wonderful achievements and acquirehope that this largest German colony ments of the white man, stolidly remight be saved from Islam into which marked: "To be better-off is not to' be it was drifting. better." Whereupon Mr. Crawford comments: "Build a castle or build a In South Africa about 6,000 baptisms cottage-it is only a tent. We are only took place among the Zulus of Natal, traveling through; and the bigger the and in other territories of the mission pile you pile up, the harder to leave it." during the past year, a much larger number than ever before. War Scenes in Central Africa Nine Years' Progress H ELL is let loose, and no one can BISHOP TUGWELL writes from tell what is going to happen," Niger :-" vVe have paid our first writes Dr. H. E. Wareham, of the London Missionary Society, from Kavisit to Owerri, and have been greatly wimbe, Central Africa, "The Germans imprest by all we have seen. The have enrolled the natives by hundreds, developments which have taken place and encourage them to burn and kill. in the last five years are remarable, etc. The result is, that tho the Starting from Ebu-Owerri as the cen- authorities' here have done all they ter, there have sprung up, under thc could to keep the natives of the country inspiration and leadership of Archdea- out of it, they have been compelled to con Dennis, thirty outlying congrega- call our people out. The Amambwa tions, all self-supporting, The average and Awemba have been told to come attendance on Sunday in connection to the aid of the English, and are with these congregations during the flocking in, delighted to get a chance first six months of the year exceeds to burn and kill. 6,500. Schools have also been opened in nearly every station. "The chief of this part arrived in great form, looking forward to carry- "Before leaving Ebu-Owerri, I con- ing 'fire and sword' into German East firmed on Sunday fifty personS' in the Africa. This is the method he and presence of a congregation of over 900. his people were going to adopt: kill all Eight years ago, I sat one Sunday males above puberty-take the women, morning on a log near the site of the cut off noses, lips, or ears, and use them present church, and, addressing a crowd (the women) as they liked, and kill all of naked heathen, asked them if they the children. would welcome the coming of a Christian teacher. They immediately res- "Kyakonta, this chief, is' a very decent ponded that they _would. That was in ,J the year 1906."

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

man, but this is what war raises in him tion for the purpose of securing econo- and his people." my, comity and efficiency in the service of God in this archipelago." The Union Malaysia and the Islands has made marked progress, and Mr. L. Wilbur Messer, of Chicago, who has T HE recently published 84th annual just returned from the islands, giv:es report of the Rheinische Missions the following report: "There are 160 Gesenschaft, a society which has work evangelical missionaries, and a large in German South Africa, China and number of Filipino helpers. Over Sumatra, states that 219,000 Christians 200 young men are in the schools pre- are enrolled in its various missions, and paring for Christian work. There are six adds: It took 76 years to reach the mission schools exclusively for women; first hundred thousand, and 7 years for 4 boarding schools for boys; 6 mission the second hundred thousand! Su- printing plants; aiid 20 stlJdent dormi. matra has far more than half of the tories. There are 75,000 evangelical total number. . church members, and as many adherents. There is a Young Men's Christian As- Humanly speaking, "the Batakland sociation building for Americans; and would be Mohammedan to-day but for one has been erected for Filipinos, and the Rheinish Mission, and now there another is assured for Filipino students. are 159,000 Batak united in a Christian There is also a very successful army church. There is a so-called Holland- branch at Fort McKinley. There are ish school, where instruction is given in 2 orphanages, 8 hospitals and 20 disthe Dutch language for the education of pensaries in the islands, operated by civil employees. Many young Batak the evangelical missions. There are 6 have great ambition, and want to study. evangelical churches for Filipinos and It is good, therefore, when these p~o­ for Chinese, and 4 for Americans in gressive young men remain under ChrIs- Manila. The American and the British tian influence. In Sumatra also are and Foreign Bible Societies distributed two trade-schools. In them the fol- over lOO,OOO Bibles and Testame"ts last lowing trades are taught: carpentry, year, printed in more than 20 languages locksmith, boatbuilding, bookbindinl!. and dialects." watchmaking, and even dentistry. With one of the trade-schools there is also a CALENDAR OF MEETINGS AND printing plant connected, where an ever- CONVENTIONS increasing literature is printed. January to August, 1915 A large hospital with branches and with a trai111ng-school for native medi- January 3 to 4-Laymen's Missionary cal students and a leper asylum, accom- Movement, Baton Rouge, La. modating several hundred inmates, are among the other activities of this mis- January 5 to 6–Laymen's Missionary sion in Sumatra, many of which must Movement, Crowley, La. be seriously curtailed by the war. January 7 to 8-Laymen's Missionary America's Gift to the Filipinos Movement, Lake Charles, La.

AMONG the many advantages that January 8 (lO.30-12.30)-International Day have come to the inhabitants of the of Prayer for F. M. Federation of Philippines through American rule, none Women's Boards, 1 West 48th St., N. Y. are greater than the establishment of Protestant missions. The Christian Ad- January 10 to ll-Laymen's Missionary vocate tells us that twelve years ago Movement, Beaumont, Texas. there was formed an Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands, "an organiza- January 12 to 13-Laymen's Missionary Movement, Galveston, Texas.

January 12 to 14 – Foreign Missions Boards' Conference, Garden City, L. I.

January 12 to I4-Home Mission Council August 16-25-City Conference, Asilomar, New York. Cal.

January 14 to 15-Laymen's Missionary August 24-September 3-Y. W. C. A. Con- Movement, Taylor, Texas. ference, Lake Geneva, Wis.

January 15, 16-Triennial Conference of August 24-September 3-Y. W. C. A. Stu- Women's F. M. Board3, Collegiate Re- dent Conference, Estes Park, Colo.

formed Church. N. Y.

January 17 to 18-Laymen's Missionary Movement, Austin, Texas. OBITUARY January 17-Mass Meeting, World Peace and Missions, Central Presbyterian Miss Mary Sharp of Liberia Church, N. Y: 4.30 P. M.

January 17-Missionary Mass. Meeting, A CABLE message from Dr. J. B. Carnegie Hall, New York. Coleman received at New York, an- nounces the death of Miss Mary A. January 19 to 20-Laymen's Missionary Sharp of Monrovia, for more than 35 Movement, Temple, Texas. years an olltstanding figure in African missionary work. As an independent January 21-22-Laymen's Missionary Move- worker among the Kroo people, she ment, Cameron, Texas.

January 24-25-Laymen's Missionary Move- ment, Waco, Texas.

January 26-27-Laymen's Missionary M'Ove- had her own church and school at ment, Corsicana, Texas. Krootown, a suburb of Monrovia.

February 16-18 – Laymen's Missionary Without stated compensation, she gave Movement (Presbyterian C h u r c h, her entire time to the task of Chris- South), Charlotte, N. C. tianizing and educating the natives of February 23-25 – Laymen's Missionary that region, her interest centering :n Movement, Dallas, Texas. June 4-14—Y. M. C. A. Student Confer- lhe boys and girls, with whom she was especially successful. Her own church ence, Blue Ridge, N. C. at Mansfield, Pa., voted her a local June 18-28-Y. W. C. A. Student Confer- preacher's license and she was accus- tomed not only to preach, but in the ence, Silver Bay, N. Y. June 23-July 2-Y. W. C. A. Student Con- ference, Eagles Mere, Pa, absence of the presiding bishop, often June 25-July 4—Missionary Education baptized her converts. Given in her Movement, Blue Ridge, N. C. own words is the story of the church July 2-11-Missionary Education Move- she had built. "I went to Krootown ment, Asilomar, Cal. and engaged some men to put me up a July 9-18-Missionary Education Move- bamboo church. It was to cost $10, ment, Silver Bay, N. Y. and included not only a bamboo frame, July 16-25-Missionary Education Move- but a thatched roof made of palm ment, Estes Park, Colo. leaves, benches of withed-bamboo and a ground floor. After it was done, I July 20-30-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, Silver Bay, N. Y.

July 21-31-Y. W. C. A. City Conference, paid the laborers promptly the sum Blue Ridge, N. C. agreed upon: For some time thereafter July 22-30-Missionary Education Move- whenever I met anyone who couId ment, Ocean Park, Me. speak English I was greeted with the August 6-15-Missionary Education Move- words: 'Tank you mammy. Tank you plenty. You did dem Kroo boys fine.' ment, Lake Geneva, Wis. I had asked the President's wife what August 6-16-Y. W. C. A. Student Con- they meant. 'Oh,' was the reply, 'they expected to be cheated. They thought ference, Asilomar, Cal. of course, that you would give them August 14-23-Y. W. C. A. City Confer- ence, Lake Geneva, Wis. August 13-23-Y. W. C. A. City Confer- ence, Estes Park, Colo. only a few yards of cheap calico.'"

· · · ·····., .;i""

w tIl ………… . ………l BOOKS ON MISSIONS "'«.. ./'

. AND – ! I ": MISSION LANDS …•………..•_….// Life of H. Roswell Bates. By S. Ralph make the 30,000,000 Christians of our Barlow. Illustrated. 12mo. 159 pp. churches ashamed of themselves. $1.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1914. Mr. Douglas has written a thought- Here is a stirring and inspiring tribute ful, tho not a popular, study book, dealing with the past, present, and to a beloved and self-sacrificing young future home missionary problems of the minister who devoted the last few years American churches. He believes- i'1 of his brief life to the making of Christ the social aim and program for social real in the neighborhood of Spring Street betterment, and from this viewpoint Presbyterian Church, New York City. studies the foreigners, the race problems, Mr. Bates was a very lovable and noble and the social conditions and country dishuman, and his life story is a very tricts, with the various forces and methhumal1 document. He was also a devoted ods at the command of the churches. It is Christian worker and this brief biog- a restatement of the home missionary raphy gives many valuable glimpses of his Christlike social service in the church needs and aims that is worthy or' carewhich he rescued from death and established as a strong neighborhood center. ful study. Two other features of his work are To our mind too much emphasis can worthy of notice-his influence on the college men and women who came to not be placed on the need for socia! work at Spring Street, and the abiding reform and reconstruction, but too little results of his personal touch on students is often placed on individual regeneraat Northfield Conferences and elsewhere. tion. The former may temporarily Mr. Barlow shows his hero at work and take place without the latter but the at play, his humor and his sympathy. latter must produce the former. The life was one that continues. From the Bread Line to the Pulpit. By The New Home Missions. By Harlan Frederic C. Baylis. 12mo, 43 pp. 25 Paul Douglas. Illustrated. 12mo. 266 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1914. pp. 60 cents, cloth. 40 cents, paper. Mis- The stories of "twice-born men" are sionary Education Movement, New York, 1914. always of compelling interest. Here is The principal argument, with any the short account of a man born in Stratford-on-Avon, educated in the element of truth, that can be urged school made famous by William Shakesagainst extensive foreign mission work peare, ruined by strong drink, rescued is the fact that America is still so far in the Bowery Mission, New York, a from Christian. It is not a valid argument but the amount of work still to "cowboy preacher," and now a Methobe done in America before the foreigners, the negroes, the mountaineers, the "dist minister. It is a good book for lumbermen, the slum dweller.s, and young men. others are brought into vital relationship with Christ is great enough to Battling and Building Amongst the Bhils. Illustrated, 12mo., 95 pp. Is., net. Church Missionary Society, London, 1914. The mission to the aboriginal tribes of BhiIs in India is' on the borderland of Rajputana. The anonymous author

has given here a view of the peculiari- 169 pp. 60 cents, net. Westminster ties of this tribe and an excellent ac- Press, Philadelphia, 1914. count of Christian progress among them. The Modernizing of the Orient. By The New Life in China. By Edward W. Clayton Sedgwick Cooper. Illustrated. Wallace, B.D. Illustrated, 12mo., paper. 8vo. 353 pp. $2.00, net. McBride, Nast Is. net. United Council for Missionary & Co., New York, 1914. Education, London, 1914. This bright, up-to-date picture of New The Individual and the Social Gospel.

China makes an excellent popular intro- By Shailer Mathews. 16mo. 84 pp. 25 cents, postpaid. Missionary Education duction to the study of the country, the people, the religions, and the missions. Movement, New York, 1914.

There is a real human interest in the Though War Should Rise. By Mrs. presentation. No one alive to the forces and opportunities of the present can fail Howard Taylor. 16mo. 64 pp. China to be stirred by this story of the present , Inland Mission, London, 1914.

situation in New China. The Vital Forces of Christianity and The Regeneration of New China. By Islam. Six Studies by Missionaries to Nelson Bitton. IIIIustrated, 12mo., 282 pp. 2s., net. United Council for Mis- Moslems, with an Introduction by the sionary Education, London, 1914. Rev. ,S. M. Zwemer, D.D., and a Con- cluding Study by Professor Duncan Black Macdonald. Crown 8vo. 3s. 6d. net ($1.15). Oxford University Press. Lon- don, 1914. • The New Life in China. By E. W. Wal- lace. Is. net. United Council for Mis- sionary Education, London, 1914.

The "Welcome" Photographic Exposure Record and Diary, 1915. Burrough Welcome & Co., New York, 1914.

Mr. Bitton, formerly Assistant Editor PAMPHLETS of the Chinese Recorder, has given us Karen Folk-Lore. An Unwritten Bible. Collected and Annotatrd by Ko San Lone, a valuable study of the conditions and a Christian Karen. Translated into Eng- lish by H. M. N. Armstrong. 31 pp. 3d. problems in China to-day. Emphasis A.B.F.M.S., Rangoon, Burma, 1914.

is placed on the problems of the Chinese Annual Report of the Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian youth, the religious problem, the social Church of North America, 1914. Con- taining the 55th Annual Report of the problems, the reform movements and the Board, Presented to the General Assembly at New Castle, Pa.; Report of the trend toward Christian unity, training Women's Board to the General Assembly; The 59th Annual Report of the Mission of Chinese leaders, and the problem of in Egypt; the 58th Annual Report of the Mission in India; The 13th Annual Report Chinese Communism. of the Sudan Mission; General Statement of Receipts and Payments, etc., etc. 292 NEW BOOKS pp. Board of Foreign Missions of the United Presbyterian Church, Philadelphia, Wild Woods and Waterways. By Wil- 1914. . liam Chalmers Covert. Illustrated, 12mo. 245 pp. $1.35 net. Westminster Press, Our World-Wide Work. A Survey of Philadelphia, 1914. the Field of the Woman's Board of Mis- sions. Illustrated, 180 liP. Congrega- Sight to the Blind. A Story. By Lucy tional House, Boston, 1914. Furman. Illustrated. 12mo. 92 pp. $1.00, net. Macmillan Co., New York, Isles Afar Off. An Illustrated Handbook 1914. to the Missions of the London Missionary Prince and Uncle Billy. A First Reader in Home Missions. By Charles Lincoln Society in Polynesia. By Rev. George White. Illustrated. 12mo. 146 pp. 75 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Cousins. 104 pp. 6d. net. London Mis- York, 1914. sionary Society, London, 1914. The Making of Christianity. An Exhibit of Hebrew and Christian Messianic Pioneers. Being Studi~ in Christian Bio- Apocalyptical Philosophy and Literature. By John C. C. Clarke, D.D. 12mo. 423 graphy. Edited for the use of Study pp. The Associated Authors, New York, 1914. Circles in Schools and Colleges. By K. J. Saunders. 164 pp. Association Press A Man and His Money. By Harvey (India), Calcutta, 1914. . Reeves Calkins. 12mo. 367 pp. $1.00, net. Methodist Book Concern, New York, The Nemesis of Armaments. By Charles 1914. Edward Jefferson, D.D. 14 pp. Church Peace Union, 70 Fifth Avenue, New By-Products of the Rural Sunday- York, 1914. school. By J. M. Somerndike. 12mo.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1913

OF THE PROT~STANT FOREIGN 'Mr~$lON~~' SOCIETIES OF THE WORUJ .FOR

COLLECTEJ) AND TABULATED FOR "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0 'THE WORLD" BY REV. LOUIS MEYER, D,D.

(Copyrighted. 1912) (See Editorial Note on page 2) ,_____~___,_ __-=cc== _ =-c=-=== –=c—-===.— – – – – – – I ""- =–=-=–~=—=-=–~=- ~~—==;—-=~-=c===;===–;=–=-='-=- Foreign CQuntries in wlJich Missions are sustained and number of klissions N/ullB1!:R FOR.EI.C~ '11I.SSIONARlES NATIVE WOllKEllS ltMT1JE.N I PHY51CIAKS II.~PTIZItD I.A~T 'YEAR NAME OF ORGANIZATION (Abbreviated) I,,', — – – – – – . ~— – – . .-,—–~–.— I-AMERICA 1. Canada 120.000 ' 2,8001 31 (1) (5) ,25 39 95 8 486 494 589 24 200 67, 8,500 5,900?72 ••.• 403 11,250 i,200 212 5,290 6 25.000 India, South America. 900 " 169 7 '-Janadian Baptist …………… ··· 1912 1 63 '" 46 3 _.-."'…. Japan, China, India, Palestine, Africa (2). 3.257 " 87 71 Church of England in Canada ….. . 1883 )36.507 5161 18 4 (1) 1 2 ' 21 55 2 9 11 66 19 4 ••.• 18 40 1,750 ,46 4i 25 8 62 474 15,407 15 1.502 1 8 2.410 9 Chilia, Japan. 360 Methodist Church ……………. . 1824 160,000 2,463" 55 13 ' '3 19 69 41 202 61 80 1411 343 25 84 11 168 1.394' 93 8i' 662 215.570 '25,668 43 10 7 57 40 164 ,408 408, 572 19 ll5 46 6,523 ····1 5,707 1.519 10 16 252,412 Cbina (3), Formosa, Korea, India.

rresbyterian Church ………. ····· 1844 1 85 7~1 , 15,933 1 15 4 3 25 2 2 27 9 …. i, ….. . 9,304 25 35 '648.010 Two Other Societies•…… ········· ~–m —w 41 ml«" 54171 -ggs -;;Os611,597 -"96 403124=I=~==.2=O=9'i===='='=4=O'*-,;:;-=-=-=9-.~'O:'4:4:;==i'~!H;=I=:;=~~:1:216.394 t –1-1 , 2. United States 17 190 196 70 586 46 928 974 1.560 i 3.104 17,565 2i 6 7 9 739 16.451 13 724 192 6,730 4 8 Africa, Asia, Australia, l:~tropc, South America. 140 145 413, 14.461 i 84 …. 1 400 9 900 2 120 12 I Seventh Day Adventist………… 1863 357.588 135,235 106 250 28 1.558 9' 700 9/311 ····1 1,835 67,897 2.099 740 'I! '4'7',7'60' China, Cape Verde Islands. 2 3 6 13 40 40 53 8 165,461 51 24 63 23.000 700 2 1350 •••• 1 200 .Butma, Assam, South India, Bengal, China (4), Japan, Kongo, Philippines. American Advent ……•..••.•…. 1897 400 l;tIlO' … ;: 422 14.562 61,828 19 33 •••••• i Cbl~a, India, Europe (3). 1 128 2.614 1.43.! 15(l.897 J,063 9 American Baptist •.•………….. 1814 1,130,051 818,422 240 (55) (18) 34 259 181 114 5,436 10,000 ,3', •••• ! 41 180 ……i Aftica (4)" South America (2}. West Indies. 5, 436 1 6.150 2.832 42,299 ::::i 1,281 81.789 1,106 3 18 II ,.47 77 49~178 125 20 13' 1,112 2,200 114 9.143 89.364 340 18 451 494 71 3,976 Gen. Miss. Board Ch. of Brethren.. 1884 2,635 273 18,408 43 14,700 1,900 55 3.140 23,499 1,700 43 51 83 2,995 7 National Baptist Convention…….. 1880 2,500 25 391 26! 5' 1JD 91 2.098 164 5,4841 Chfila. Dutch East 'Indies, Western Africa. 18,019 2,300 2 2 2 2 10 25 36 600 5.248 5.568 Seventh Day Baptist ••.•………. 1842 113.715 170 1.507 51.7961 China (4). Africa. Japan. Mexico (2), South America p), EuM1"'" ! 310 20 819 217 6 13 5771 844 342 826 34'l 24.689 6.000 3./91 4 Southern Baptist ••••••••••.•….. 1845 580,408 77,872 101 12 2 2 104 46 267 112 465 717 10 18,917 1 9 32 3.732 1.345 5! ;11 6 286 so 4,592 1.150 6 SO …… 1 10 430 Two Other Baptist Societies ….•… 3.000 1 4 16 660 12 599 39 ;;;.~~:I Japan, Porto Hico. 'I 250 87 19.827 1,137 6 6 2 14 13 181 32 34 18, 1.029 103 17 47 198 .621 322 102 1.357 621 ' 77,651 217 7 Christian Church Mission Board…. 1878 I ····1 6,673 65.066 2S 40 Af~reicxal.c(o3J),ETuruorpkeey (4L India (2), Ceylon, Japan China (4), PhifilJpines. Mict"on.esia, 580 300 (2). ' American Board •••,……… .•••..• 1810 1,062,443 314.040 175 25 12 17 194 4,711 5.033, 5.654 267 600 7 247 24 55 ,59 1141 138 81. 102 8,281 269 .:~~I 41 333,320 450 Ch1nese, Japanese; Hawaiians in Hawaii. 325 46 33.515 Hawaiian Evangel. Assn.·………. 1823 39,951 20 7 8,752 3.000 7 100,000 India, New Zealand, l'l~fdeat :Mexico, South AMerica, West Indies (2). Christian Woman's Board………. 1874 324,000 682 Foreign Chdstian Miss. Soc……… 1875 353,127 12.000 16 (4) 16 41 73 178 178 251 20 , 40 50 4.616 1.720 Evangelical A~sociation •••…••…. 1875 2.770 United Evangelical Church……… 1894 36,668 1 …. 532 4,882 23 153,287 Japan, China, Tibet, India, Philippines, Africa, West Indies, Europe (3). 37,831 47,601 82 (16) 60 29 171 1,085 1,085[ 1,256 32 232 155 13.568 I 123 l°i 143 275 Japan, Cbina. 2 8 11 28 28 19 47 75 27 30 13 1.161 7.366 15 1 184 6,000 China. 715 49 8 7 20 22 22 42 61 185 22 •••• 1 1,371 i 6 46 99 82 la[.an.

Friends of Philadelphia…•….. ··· 1882 17,487 468 3 4 11 ·r·· 59 5': 70 8; 7.376 94.400 34.169 1 41 2;109 2 2 ••…. 1 Palestine, Japan, China, India, Africa, Mexico, Vest Indies (2). Guatemala. Alaska. 22.007 63 60.000 17,400 26 8 24 2Z 88 7 258 265' 353 31 72 29 3,962 100.699 " Amelican Friends .••••..•……… 1894 24.529 ~ I 6 61 6, 2,068 71 119 143 10 3,398 India. 22.566 20 •• '>,. 59 212 German .Evangelical Synod……… 1865 15.000 . 3:~~~1 10 5 230 230, 250 683 1 101 321 30.000 4 1,045 30 111.528 3 14 12 12' ! 26 24 2 5.000 China. 6 2 Augustana Synod, China Miss…… 1902 2 4 ! 2 20 5,000 12 2 7 10 32 2 ' 375 377' 409 16 521 311 10,292 6261 2.436 24 6,373 2 21,000 India. Japan. 2' 6,870 8 13 Gen"eral Council Luther. Ch……… 1869 i 770 i 9 541 547' 15,176 1 289 18 9,863 2 61,498 India. -Vest Africa. 2 12 11 General Synod Luther. Ch………. 1842 21,7501 21 19 13 55 773! 828 2,348/ 2 22 6 i 2.616 .~1jQfwcaian Luth. Synod *… 189,1 5 5 18 i 82 82i 100 -4 39 4, 567 48 2.597 137 I China. 14 11 ,8 19 '4) 43 62 5 7 ~ … 464 77 ····1 ~?S 500 2 '2 ¥issouri Synod ……••••..•…… 1877 7 311 100 Por~o Rico. 10 l.;" , 66 12 5 8 8 13 Porto ·Rico Mission, Gen. Council… 1898 , 86,I 127 11 12 774 .··.·.·.I! 1,485 Japan" India, Transvaal, Venezuela.

Scandinavian Alliance Miss……… 1891]. 7 12 12 41 81 10 7 30 42 :~! 72 6 14 546 China, Alaska. 11 21 Swedish Mission Covenant……… 1885 4 7 400 800 16 8 220 JapJn.

United Luther. Synod in the South. 1892 20,000 700 3 8 2 i' '450 . '~~~I 84.548 2 19 14 56 6 131 131'1 193 12 76 1,293 751 ::::) 293 S78 6 •••••• 1 Chipa. MadagasCBT. 93 784 United Norwegian Luther. Ch……. 1890 49,000 1 20 6 18 18 67 8 40 lOl! 168 16 57 1,I-51 500 2 Six Other Lutheran Societies …….. . 21 18 177.818 4 6 1 18.000 India. 8,274 4 20 40: 60 4 488 25 …. 1 65S In~.

American Mennonite ……………. . 1899 16,623 ······1 6 I 27 3 2 107 ····1 165 General .conference Mennonites …. . 1900 25,000 ······1 4 4 9 18' I 9,326, 10.564 70 351 412 1.238 1.052 198 1.041 2.154' 174.876 20.006 18.8951156.856 8l,869 37 325.891 Ch~iltnnaen(c5a), Ja.p~n (2), ,KEourreoap, ~ India (7) Philippines, Africa (4), Majay~a, Soutb 10,162 8 (3), "Mexico. (12). • Me1hodist EpiscopaL •.•……. · '.' .. 1819 2,450.381 8~:::::1 329 37 ····1 ….. 60.000 ChUla, KoreaJ Japan, BI:3Z_il,.. Mexico, Cuba. ].1ethodist Ep~scopal, South ………. . 1846 894.777 107 (7) (1) 96 1;51 354 139 831 970 1 1,324 46 200 643 29.825 830 1 1 876 ······:1 Af?~ _,0,), West Indies, South America.- 40 African Methodist Episcopal * ….. . 1844 15.015 4,762 6 8 8 ,2 24 12 23 J 59 10 73 I 2,796 …… We~t Inelies, Western Africa. 8 18 3 5 228 African M. E. Zion Church *……. . 1892 18,000 700 2 5 97 185 349 631 ·· ..iI I 21 84 27 25 82 6 1.619 227 47 Af~ca, India. China, Japan.

Free Methodist ……••..•…….. 1882 54.412 1.707,1 21 2 1 Ja~ 3 6 16 18 ::f 40 4 'f2 1.609 326 III ~ 265 2 640 2 Ja~·Chlna. 6 _21 Methodist Pl'otestant •.•. ~ .••.••••. 1880 23.414 1,763, 398 3 Method. Prot., Woman's Board …. . 1879 20.000 Wes[eyan Methodist …………… . 1889 18,000 400 2 (2) (6) 2 6. 10 5 4 12 15 1 5 16 10 lOi 26 2 9 1 At~Ca. India.

16.000 . ….. ! 13 8 28 5 10 38 . ….. 1 J …… So~th -Africa, Japan~ India~ 1I.1:exico. Cape Verde Islands. 39 385 Pentecostal Church of the- Nazarene* 1897 10 86 35! 7, 17 520 .J … ~~ 8 315 1 3 Melded, India. 3.451 155,667' : Q.707 55,982 71 96 Associate Reformed Presb. Church. 1873 23.246 420 2 2 IS ,9 19 10 25 54 20 18 594 142 29,158 3! 102 10.813 9 58 470 206 i 2.380 60,734 15 23,725 7 23 1,000 2 8 463.782 AChf(niln~cnaa,A(7Bf)nr~caJzaai,lpS~(no3..),&KCoCrheeiann,tarI·an(l2dA)ia,m. JeParhpiciaHanp,(p5Kf)n~erseM.a,eI.nxMdic~i"a~i(cC3~a)J.!:tp~ea.r.s.tKao,rSea·lanms,. i. . 1.007 82 Presbyterlan Church …………… . 1837 2,877,845 501,192 341 76 26 215 1,082 271 4.764 1 5.041 6.123 162 . . .. 115.976 346 :1 1.874 401 aos, Syria, West- 173 6 15,605 8 15 55 243 35 793 82S1 1.071 68 758 121 1, 14.721 724 10,889 ····1 , Japanese. in U. S. 248 81 233 Presbyterian Church, South …….. . 1861 501,412 45,435 74 1 289 3,096 3 63 204 13,600 Syria) Asia Minor, Chjna,~ Cyprus.

Reformed Presbyterian Church ….. . 1856 48.527 ······11 11 3 3 ~1 45 55 55, , 100 6 10 31 438 67 6 810 136 364,340 232.620 1 51 8 4 n 201 96 1.278 1,3d 1,575 24 830 125' 39,984 46.045 3,525: 108 27.372 6 13 192,512 i Inqi-. Egypt, Egyptian Sudan. 2,ll2 55 United Presbyterian Church ……. .. 1854 1 160 1 (59) 5,000 9 8,386 4 3 32 35 39 2 4 7' 558 725 379 ..•. 1 Two Other Presbyterian Societies .. .. 675 3,096 1 11,760 i 1,951 10.605 7 11 140.000 Africa. China, Japan, Brazil, Mexico, Haiti, Cuba 11.528 10 7 118,951 China, Japan (2), India, Arabia. Protestant Episcopal Church t …… . 1821 784.883 130.4701 87 14 44 i2 315 151 110 861 1.176 93 324 •••• I 12,066 400 15 41 32 6.500 Cbina, Japan. 2 20 ! 45 5,771 13,0181, 36 (11) 6 130 44 636 680 810 24 330 •••• J Reformed Church (Dutch)……… 1832 287.769 (7) 3 24 1 12 37 1 i6 22 16 , Reformed Church (German),……. 1878 126.000 2,5001 20 2 3 25 62 18 125 143 205 6 73 9: 2,600 90 20 18 18,1 38 3 4 1 81 •••• f 7 11 Two Refonned Episcopal Societies .• 52,100 146 212 i 134 46 1.446 7 26,821 W4tSt Africa. China, Japan, Philippines. Porto R;ico. United Brethren in Christ………. 1853 Ten Other Denominational Societies 99,881 13,239 25 (2) (1) 66 22 124 18 129 861 4,868 294 ·· .. 1 6.026 Africa Inland Mission t. . . . . . . . . . . . 1859 51 3 157 6 203 1 42 63, 18 1,107 …… 2.343 50 86 4,350 2 4 67,199 209' 366 •• .. 1 2 2 60 40 40 1 100 12 3 100 3 •.••• 12 9 Bdgian Kongo, Gennan and British East Africa.

25.000 6 Araerican Bible Society ………. ·· 1816 386.500 66,746' 27 57 815 815 1i 872 25 320 Turkey! S01.}th America, Central America. West Indies, China, Korea, Japan, Egypt. Arab:la, Slam, Laos, etc. (45 countr~s). Christia.n and Missionary Alliance… 1887 307,104 10,000 95 258 40 335 375i 633 89 148 60 4.500 6,500 750 1,200 99 4.500 149 2.785 W+~t Central Africa, 'India, China, Japan, South Amerka (3), Palestine. 2 ······1 2 China.

Distribution Fund •.••…..•……. t 909 15.000 ······i 26 26 In&. Ceylo~ Chitta, Japan, Argentina.

Foreign Department, Y. W. C. A… 1906 51,885 6 26 Internal'l Y. M. C. A., For. Work. Woman's Union Miss. Soc.'……… 1889 299,317 127 127 ······1 127 .. 1,718 IAln,..,.~.~t'el~'-n''ha~,l"ne,ay'"a-,BJ..rnataZ,ip1a~Pn-h.Cilhiiplep,i..n,eCsu,bUa ruWguea.syt.. Indies Mexico, Ceylon, India, China. Japan, Yale Mission in Chin'a …••.••••…. ' Other Christiall College Alissions .•• 207 3,506 5 194 256 3 47,359 Ten Other Interdenom, SQcietie'S ..•• 75.341 12,109 (7) 35 152 152 187 7 12 50 10,000 1860 19,994 10 Total., ….. 1902 103.418 256,836 13 3 4 14 6 61 20 I 1 70 11 ell/a&; • – – – = – – : . – – – – – – – —-.—.~— 68 29 136 115 116 252 6 • ••• 1 3 916 7 2,400 12 1,013 3 2 118 97 97 215 …… 83 … … m ….. ….I .. … 41 752…. •••.. •… • .•••. _3 ~ 26 28 38 .-:..:..::I~ 8,037 2.497 35,,354 37,951 45.988 508,!72 46.533 Z7:9Ulm:68I 18.156 –;;uoo ~ iO;;l 4~560 255 338 —'_. —- -'— _.— 81.165 10 2,484 30 199.iI6 2,024 11.420 8,514: 781,4" —-'–'-1— — 14,942.523 3,641,585 2.330 258 115 751 2.475 3. West Indies, Cen- tral and South i America 11I u: Six Societies actu"ally doing work in 51 , 43 152 35 …. : 47 7,013 87 11.$U -fmOln'eiginmmcoigurnatnrtises . or among • hea· 17,291 36,282i 58….. . …. 515 550 702 80 198 I – – = = __1–_- ••. .••.•.. …• , I =~====~==~=——–= = —.=j~ –[– I I : ' I II~REAT BRITAIN 1. England I I i 1 ii- India, Ceyion, China, Delgian and-P~rt~guese Kongo, Jamaica, Europe (2).

Daptist Missionary Society (includ· 509,465 34.451 191 (20) (3) 4 142 122 I". '459 41 1,204 1,245 1,704 81· 1.143 •••• 1 22.970 44,000 1,881 15,210 327 145 32,385 11 21 ing Zenana Mission)…………. 1792 1,639 54 52 1 / ….. . 88.019 …… 1.275 Other Baptist Societies…..••….• 36.047 3,572: 7 4 18 8 '109 117! 135 6 42 6f 824 3,500 81 48 I 2.793 1.640 Christian Missions in Many Lands. 1836 136.262 10.880 Propagation Society (S. P. G.)§…. 1701 1,035.619 2~~:~~~1 490 I •.••j 3.200 8 India. Ch.ina. Spain, llalaysia, Angola. Northern Rhodesia, Belgian Kongo, West Indies" .I ….. 14 Argentina. etc. 6 220 180 100 "507 ~5~ ·1 . ••.•• • .. ·.. 507 15;;~~1 .~: .;~~, '8'8:;;~ 160f ……. III 1.961 104 Ind.ia. China, Japan. Malay~ia. AfJ:ic4l, West_Indies, etc., etc. Total, 32. 9 822 252 24 28 2ii 3,041 3,294: 4,116 543 159,574 •••••• 6,797 31,433 1' 50 71,500 22 20 28 460 Church Society (C. M. S.)……… 1799 1.829.413 25,892 1 403 63 27 62 385 404 1.344 428 8,788 9.216: 10,560 556 4.2.30 •••• 1113,447 358,855 404,451 ''If,449 1.,816 45,596 2,066 193,117 54 102 1.243,809 Africa (4), Egypt and Sudan. Palestine Arabia India (7). Ceylon, Mauritius. Chin., South American Miss. Society…… 1844 76.443 3.039 (5), Japan (3), America (2). ',' Jerusalem and the East………… 1888 41.495 (2~ J 2:::. :::::: ~,…. 1 125.000 2 Brazil, Uruguay, Paraguay, Argentina, Chile. Universities Mission *. …… . . .. . .. 1858 261,434 2 (17) 22,946 :: 15 2: 2 9 : : 4: 4:i :: Palestine, Syria; Egypt. – Zenana Miss. Society (Ch. of Engl.). 1880 1 ~~:~~~i 35 1,~:: I,;;; 27 50 3:: ::: 23 : 8:~~~ 2:: 1 32.307 .,…. ….. 238 5.359 3 6 Nyasaland, German East Africa, Zan-zibar. 280 : : : : ,I .. ~ ….. 13,595 23 40 329,000 India. Ceylori, China.

1.051,1 ····1 119 Seven Other Church of Engl. Soc .. 70.200 22 2 41 71 120 1 1 9 1 , 5 2 ; l 8 ."f •••• 43 Friends' Foreign Miss. Ass……… 1868 162J755 15,763 4 2 40 39 27 112 1,258 ~I 1 258' 1,370 29 67 200 1 -3.385 20,493 J. … 233 10,017 19 1.640 129 4,966 10 11.H2 India, Ceylon, Madagascar, Syria, China. 50 • 12 1 East Af~iea. 57i ····r … i ', 1 ., ….. 125 21 J•••• , Friends' Antislavery (Pemba Ind.). 1896 14.200 ······1 5 2 2 9 "" ::::1 80 Primitive Methodist … ~. .. .• .• . ••• 1842 …. 55 54,045 10,0001 29 20 Ja 68 2,809 Silo i 200 60 '3.000 .• Z 20 1,000 Western, Sou·thern arid Central Africa.

1 603 109' 10,411 136 United Methodist ……………•. 1857 74.973 15,531 1 22 26 5 59 29 629 658: 717 346 236 387i 16,688 '"' .1 6.531 5 325 129 3,598 5 55,000. China (4),- Eastern and Western Africa. Wesleyan Methodi.t·………….. 1813 1 795,757 1.044.425 319 19 185 12 535 301 5.134 5,435, 5,970 620 3.416 ..•. 140.671 259.029 1.836 116,147 West .Africa (3), South Africa (2), India Ceylon, Burma, Chiila, Vcst Indies (5),' 4.081 14 South and Central America, (5). • 1 1 is 602 521' 28.000i 28 Presbyterian Church of England…. 1847 173,070 16 (4) 30 34 113 49 432 481:, 594 602 133 11,286 8,859 ." .. ~ ····1I 49 1,567 7 256 193 160,086 China, Formosa, India, Straits Settlements.

······1 British -and Foreign Bible Society… 1804 1,255,606 18 14 32 1.700 1.700 1,732 All countries, excepting U. S. A., Norway, Sweden and Denmark.

British Syrian Mission *. . …. . . . … 1860 30,992 7.513 20 20 '87 87 1 107 8 27 23 801 2 119 40 3,339 2 Syria. 6,717 Chi~ (7), Japan. *……….. , China Inland Mission ! 618 26.354 14.029, 1.893 308 6 50 1865 365,688 85.457 386 (18) (2) 271 352 1.009 21 2.153 2.174, 3.183 221 871 Egypt General Mission…………. 1897 16,015 4.535 4 19 32 :22 54 6 1 ····1 ……. ·1···· •••• 1 4 200 7 341 1 3 •••••. , Egypt. . ……. ····1····· English Council. Y. M. C. A……. 18QO 18.169 13 8 21 21 8 7 ·i···· :~~ ···;I···~~ 27 ······1 India, Burma, Malaysia, China, Palestine, Egypt~ British East Africa.

India Christian Literature Soc.*…. 1858 60,202 2 .J 6 191 191: 1~7 2 39 .1….. •••. i 898 India. Kurku and Central Indian Hill Miss. 1890 12,369 3,938 '21 8 7 8 23 1 45 7 2 8 175 102 550 20 ….. , 10 3 80 1 6,572 India. '15 7.22603 5.815 22' 1 . "'1'I S'8".3'0'6' …. : 1,865 ~~'.;;~ 1:;~~I' 8'2',~;~ 1 1 ……. Syria. . 123 ,1',9'3'3' 11 Lebanon Hospital for Insane .•….• 1896 7,000 10.418 2 I 5· 22 1 82 ::::1 320.226 8 181 ,60 London Society (L. M. S.)……… 1795 797,195 218.596 167 32 88 482 966 6.-/81"1"1,' 109 .)"'" 62 34 442,158 India _(3), Chinal Africa, J.Iadagascar. West Indjes, Polynesia (7). 11 200 2 12 •…• , North Afri~a (5). North Africa Mission………….. 1881 42.080 II 18 34'60' 22! 17 1 2: 93 , 20 950 11 20 3 60 1 Regions Beyond Miss. Union *…… 1899 90.000 22 9 49 12 46 '10': 188 3.150 ! ••…••••. 1 …. . 69 2,113 9 ••…• Central Africa (Kongo), India.

Salvation Army:]:……………… 1865 2.494 2.499 4.380 4,380i 6.879 3,118 . .•• ····1· …•• …. i 54~ …… ····1····· 12.384 151 …. . 481 ll.825 4 21,402 South Africa, Dutch East Indies. India, Ceylon, Japan, Korea, W('st Indies. 22 South Africa Gene.'al Mi.sion t….. 1889 62.470 12 15 24 ~ 81 78 78i 159 30…. 221 948 306 5,000 •••• i 659 1 •••••• 1 South Africa (5), Southern Central Africa. Portugu~se East Africa.

Sudan l'nited Mission t………… 1904 40,480 11 4 27 'I 1, 28 7 1 I 12 20 8 :::::: .. '~I";;; 7 5 •••••. 1 Western Africa. 103.815 10 ·f·· . 51 Zenana Bible and Medical Mission.. 1852 44.149 113 123 268 268 1 391 25 15 :::: …•.. 2,744 5 10 96,600 India (4).

_~._2~ -m 1.672 9.4U 4s:9s3 —'- s:«s 241:au 1.919..S3l2.2i7 2.2Oi 2.130 37:m 6.807 2,641/517.485 -=–:.:.:..:.: 141.992 103.480 13 156 Tw.nty.fottr Other English Societies 84 51 97 255 ., 458 459 1 714 96 114 115 2,987 6,990 13,; 1,655 142 7.280 5 18 Total.. ….. ………………. 13.092 -si 3,OgO ~—– I' .. No recent statistics available. 39.5i71 806,220 843.136 25,560 31.1551 87.430 2.014i 92,454 -7-,9-1-0 -48-3-,5-9-0 -23-6 -34-8 ••…. 1 _ § Exc1usive of stahshcs for Am:~rl~1 a and stahstlcs not complete from fie-ld=s. -=,-====~~===,~=~=~~=~;;,~=====:===================–===~=—=~.:=:.-=–====-::.–:-~=– _. – -: + — t Statistics for Hawaii~ Porto Rico, Alaska and Phi1ippine~ are, not included. An mternatlOnal socIety•

Missionary

~ of the World ~ VOL. XXXVI. No.1 JANUARY, 1913 VOL. XXVI. No.1 Old Series New Series Signs of the· Times SOME SIGNIFICANT SIGNS OF First Protestant Indian Bishop. PROGRESS IN 1912 Signs of the breaking of the power DEFEAT of the Moslem power in of caste. Congress of all religions in India. Europe by the Balkan Allies. Growing power of Christian Educa- Control. of Tripoli by Italy. Division of control over Morocco tion in India.

between Spain and France. Japan and Malaysia Strengthening of work for Moslems Conference of religions in Japan. in Egypt. Fortitude of Korean Christians under Remarkable progress of the Gospel in Japanese accusations. 'Kamerun,West Africa. Progress of Christianity among. Mos- Growth of the Christian Church III lems in Malaysia. British Central Africa. Progress toward Christian Union in Europe South Africa. Greater Religious Liberty In the new Republic of Portugal. China Opening of Pastor Fetler's Baptist Leadership of Christians in the Chi- Hall in St. Petersburg. nese Republic. Anti-Clerical Revolt in Belgium. Religious awakenings in Western Conference of Missionary Societies China. in Great Britain. Increased demand for Christian Edu- cation in China. America Growth of Union Missionary work Men and Religion Campaign In in China. America.

Progress of moral and social reforms Federal Council of Protestant Church- in China. es, Chicago.

India Meeting of the Continuation Commit- tee of the Edinburgh Conference- Encouraging awakenings among the at Lake Mohonk. Telugus of India. Missionary Tour of John R. Matt Consecration of V. S. Azariah as and Sherwood Eddy.

The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this RE.VIEW, but 40 not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, nor for positions taken by' con~ tributorS of signed articles in these page•.-EDITORS. .

MISSIONARY FIGURES FOR 1912 of Statistics than we have now. No effort has been made to fill out blank (Sec insert facing page x) spaces by estimates of any kind. iVherever the reports furnished no THE Statistical Table of Protestant figures, and wherever the secretaries Foreign Missionary Societies of reported personally "no information at hand," the writer simply left a blank the World for 1912 has been built space, thinking that the discerning entirely anew. It includes only the reader would rather have blank actual Foreign Missionary Work of spaces than mere estimates. The Protestant Foreign Missionary So- main columns pertaining to Incomes cieties throughout the earth, an at- and to the number of Foreign Mistempt having been made to report sionaries and Native Workers, and to only that part of the work of the Stations, Hospitals, and Dispensaries, societies which, after careful inves- will be found perfect, while those in tigation, was found to be "Foreign regard to Schools, Communicants, Work." Thus, for instance, the great etc., show more or less numerous work of the Canadian Methodists blank spaces this year. In leaving among the Indians of the Canadian these blank spaces, the writer has fol- Northwest has not been counted; nor lowed the example of The World has the work of the five societies Atlas of Missions. with headquarters in Spain and Italy, which receive their support from Inasmuch as the tables this year Great Britain and America. These have been prepared on a little differare only doing that which in the real ent basis from that followed in forsense of the word must be called mer years; we have omitted the usual "Home Missionary Work." comparison with the figures published one, five and ten years ago. We can, The tables have been prepared with however, note the following facts:- all possible care. Every society throughout the earth was requested to The table shows a healthy increase send its latest report to the compiler, of missionary activity throughout the who made a careful study of the re- earth.. It reveals growing liberality ports, and, after having gathered from of the Christian forces. A greater each report the figures, submitted number of men and women are willthem to the secretaries of the societies. ing to go out into the field, and the The great majority of the societies re- increasing numbers of converts and sponded at once with the latest re- communicants and of the pupils in ports (those who did not are marked the missionary schools prove clearly that the Spirit of the Lord is at + with a cross in the table), and the work, and the seed sown is bringing forth fruit abundant unto Eternal busy secretaries cooperated in a Life, but, at the same time, a glance splendid manner with the writer, for at the table shows that after all only which cooperation he hereby renders a small part of the work which ought his heartiest thanks. A considerable to be done by the Christian Church number of the secretaries have asked among the multitudes of· non-Chrisfor blanks that they may be able to tians throughout the earth is being secure from the field better information for next year's statistics. Thus we are quite sure that next year we will have a still more complete Table

OF THE TIMES

performed, and that prayer should be hospital in Konia and other mlsslonmade without ceasing that. the Lord stations make similar complaints. stir up His Church to greater zeal, to greater activity, to greater liberality In spite of Government opposition, and to greater consecration in the however, the people of Turkey have service of the Master. been welcoming, more than ever, the opportunities offered by Christian THE OUTLOOK IN TURKEY mIssIons. There are more Moslems in the college at Beirut, altho attend- WITHOUT doubt one of the ance at Bible-classes and chapel wor- ship is strictly enforced. Turks and most significant events of the' Kurds are attending mission-schools in large numbers; many hundreds of year in its influence on the kingdom Bibles and Testaments are being sold to Moslems-in the city of 'Kania of God is the war of Greece and the (Ancient Iconium) alone I,500 were sold to Moslems in the last 12 Balkan Kings against the Turk in months. The influence of Protestant schools and colleges is being more Europe. This subject is dealt with widely recognized and after the pres- ent war is over we believe that they more fully elsewhere in this number will be more than ever patronized by <JJI sects. Temptations will come to and we here call attention to only one the Christian because of increased lib- erty and opportunity to secure wealth or two salient facts. aThbearrTieurrkanhdas~ and advancement in the State. With for many years, been enucation also may come growing self-sufficiency and rationalism-almenace to Christianity. Oppression, ready it has begun to creep into Prot- estant pulpits-followed by infidelity bribery, persecution, massacre have in the pew. The faith of Moslems in their prophet and in the Koran is characterized the Ottoman dealing being shaken; will the faith in Jesus Christ, the Son of God, take its place? with Christians, so that the prayer Imans and Mullahs are calling down curses in vain on those who disreg~rd of missionaries has been that God tradition and sacred law; will rever- ence for the law of God as revealed would "turn and overturn" fhe evil in the Bible take the place of that which is discarded? The day of rule of the Sultan's Government. opportunity is dawning. Will the Christian Church be ready to take ad- This prayer has been abundantly an- vantage of it?

swered in the uprising of the Young IA YEAR OF THE REPUBLIC IN CHINA N October the republic of China had Turks and now in the victories of been in existence for a year, altho it has not yet been "recognized" and the Balkan armies. We can not doubt that God has in view great and bless- ed changes that will come out of this terrible bloodshed. The Ottoman Empire is suffering for the misdeeds of centuries~ and out of the trouble and turmoil the hand of God is sure- ly working out beneficent results.

In spite of the promises of relig- ious freedom given by the reform government it has been as difficult as ever to obtain permission to estab- lish Christian institutions; .open-air Protestant meetings were stopt in Oesarea, the Syrian Protestant Col- lege in Beirut has been denied per- mission to take over purchased prop- erty for church or school use; per- mission was also refused to build a

many predicted that it would not last Chinese hitherto untouched by Chris- six months, probably not six weeks. tian influences are moved to inquire At the expiration of a year from the what Christianity is. The Y. M. C.

declaration of a "republic" the men A. student summer conferences, fol- who began the work and who put it lowed up by other methods later in through are still to the front. Dr. the year, are interesting incidents of Sun Yat Sen (Sun Wen, or Sun this enlightening process. The Chi- Chung Shan) unquestionably did nese churches tend more and more more than any other single individual to call themselves "independent," but to bring about this mighty change. the meaning of this term is by no He has given himself with energy to means as yet clear even to them- the task of traveling through China, selves. The great question is whether studying its conditions and its needs, these bodies are able to stand for a and by his presence, his stirring ad- positive faith, and to maintain true dresses and his earnest private ex- Christian standards among their hortations doing a great work of uni- members.

fication. Dr. Sun is an avowed so- While perhaps the republic is not cialist, a specialist in economic re- assured, it is on its feet, and shows forms, and is enthusiastic in regard its ability to remain there indefinitely.

,to the necessity for a vast network of The capacity of the Chinese people is railways to overspread all China.. unlimited both for government and The National Assembly has risen for social order.-A. H. Smith.

to its duties in a way which no most ardent friend of China would have HALF A CENTURY IN SUMATRA ventured to predict. It attacks ques- FIFTY years ag-o, on October 7, tions of the utmost intricacy and diffi- 1861, four Christian men coun- culty with an offhand air of extreme seled together concerning the work of confidence. As an avenue for accom- God in the highlands of Si Pirok, on plishing things the National Assembly the island of Sumatra. Two, Klam- leaves the American Congress out of mer and Heine, were messengers of sight. the Rhenish Missionary Society; Betz The national system of education, and Van Asselt were missionaries of a much interrupted by the revolution, is Dutch Society, but ready to aid the om.e more in operation, with ideals Rhenish missionaries in the new great which are gradually becominge1e- task of taking the Gospel to the vated, but with resources which prob- Bataks. This was the first conference ably bear no relation to the magni- of Rhenish missionaries that marked tude of the vast task to be under- the opening of the first mission upon taken. Sumatra. '

It is the general testimony that the Fifty years have passed and a flour- Chinese .are now more open-minded ishing native Church has arisen among toward religion than at any previous the Bataks. Her members number period within foreign experiences. 103,000, and out of her have come 29 This does not mean a readiness to ordained ministers and 659 missionary accept foreign dogmas or to accept teachers and helpers. The one station anything, but it means that classes of of fifty years ago has grown to 41

O.F THE TIMES

mIssIonary centers and 432 out-sta- sion upon the community was pro- tions, upon which 55 European mis- duced. (See illustration on page 30.) sionaries are at work, while 27,500 The General Assembly of Korea Batak children are pupils of the 494 consists of 7 Presbyteries, and these missionary schools. A great training Presbyteries contain some of the lar- school for native evangelists and gest Presbyterian churches in the teachers and a well-appointed hospital world.

stand in the valley of Si Lidung, and The Assembly decided to undertake on the shore of Lake Toba have been missionary work among the Chinese, erected a large asylum for unfortu- thus launching out on a distinct for- nate and helpless lepers and an ex- eign-mission enterprize. The plan is tensive industrial school and printing- to secure a definite field (probably office. To the south the natives in North China) and establish a sta- brought to Christ through the instru- tion there. The work, however, will mentality of the Rhenish missionaries not be started until a sufficient sum is are successfully opposing the threat- on hand to pay the expenses and it ened progress of Islam, while to the was proposed to begin the raising of north district after district is opening money on November 12th, which is up into the preaching of the Gospel. a sort of Korean Thanksgiving Day.

The forerunners of the Rhenish The Presbyterian churches were missionaries in the work among the asked to take a special offering for Bataks were two American mission- foreign missions on their Thanksaries, Munson and Lyman, who came giving Day.

to the island in 1834, but soon fell vic- IN INDIA-THE CHRISTIAN CON. tims to the cannibalism of natives. GRESS THE FIRST GENERAL ASSEMBLY IN CONFERENCES and cooperation among Christian workers have I KOREA T was a noteworthy event in the come to be a recognized order of pro- history of Christianity in Korea cedure. There are interdenomi- on when the first General Assembly of national and international conferences the Presbyterian Church convened religion, on missionary policy, on Sunday, September I, 1'912; II8 pas- division of territory and on educa- tors (including 50 foreign mission- tional work. Such meetings are ta- aries) and 123 elders were present. king place in Africa, Japan, China, Dr. H. G. Underwood was elected as and elsewhere. Last October there the first moderator, and Rev. Kil were ten sections of the Christian Moksa, of Pyeng-Yang, vice-modera- Church in India that united in an tor. Indian Christian congress, held in One of the striking features of the Madras. The speakers included min- first Sunday session of the Assembly isters and missionaries and laymen.

was an open-air meeting, consisting In the evening meetings the Lord's of the missionaries, the members of Prayer was expounded by 12 Euro- the Presbyterian church at Pyeng- pean and Indian teachers. Five hun- Yang, and visitors. . Three or four dred believers united in a Commu- thousand persons were present at this nion service, in which ministers of 8 service and a most profound impres- different churches took part. This

Congress (which has been held an- tant denominations. Various bodies of nually for 25 years) proves an lll- Baptists, Congregationalists, Methodspiring time of fellowship and in- ists and Presbyterians have already struction, as natives and European united in their own families, and Christians unite in the worship of nine years ago the Congregational, their one Lord. This. Congress is Methodist and Presbyterian Churches doing much to break down denomi- appointed committees to consider ornational barriers on the mission-field. ganic union, and these committees re- ported favorably and prepared a basis RELIGIOUS LIBERTY FOR for union. The Baptists remained apart on account of close Communion, T MADAGASCAR and the Church of England because HE French Government has of emphasis on the "historic Episco- adopted a decree for the regu- pate." lation of public worship in Madagascar which will, in the opinion of The basis of Union consists of 19 friends. of religious liberty in France articles not so much as a hard and who have seen it, constitute an im- fast creed as. a general basis of agreeportant advance in the direction of ment. The Methodist and Congregareligious liberty. The decree has not tional bodies have already voted in yet been officially published, but will favor of union. The Presbyterians appear shortly in the Journal Of- showed a minority of about one-third {iciel. While it does not fully satisfy against union on the basis proposed, the wishes of our friends, it has been and the committee therefore deterframed, we are assured, in a liberal mined that it is not practical at presspirit. The decree puts an end to the ent. The Assembly last June dearbitrary regime which has hitherto clared in favor of union, but deemed prevailed in Madagascar, and having it unwise to consummate it immebeen adopted by the ConseiI d'Etat diately. Recently three theological in Paris, it will, as soon as it is pro- colleges in Montreal have united in a mulgated, become a legislative enact- joint session; Presbyterians and ment of the highest authority, which Methodists are planning a similar it will be impossible for any illiberal step in Winnepeg and in Toronto and governor-general to set aside. On Vancouver. A Union hymn-book is the other hand, there is not likely to proposed. If the three denominations be serious difficulty in obtaining any unite the result will be a membership amendments which experience may of over 600,000 as opposed to the prove to be necessary in order to 200,000 Anglicans and the 135,000 carry out the intentions of the legis- Baptists. Canada is in a marked delature-in this case the weighty body gree a Christian country. Rev. Wm. of French jurists known as the Con- T. Gl1nn, general secretary of the seil d'Etat. Congregational Union, reports that there is not a place of 150 inhabit- PROGRESS TOWARD UNION IN ants where Christ is not preached. CANADA The great task for the future is the education of the large immigrant C ANADA has taken the lead in population.

active measures looking toward the closer cooperation and union among at least three of the Protes- ( A -;: :~ lQ04"'OR l' J) J A N 0 a J: A N •,1-1——–1——-.;: 111111 shonlllg til ..

1—– 'i:""———- • PRESENT EXTENT or ISLAM Loogllt;de HI; l~u'luli of III Illel..-al Ilh..lun 8tlllluII8 to l'cllt'1i l!uslf'DlS Moslem Pop. under Chri,lian P.ule" ____ ~ Moslem Pop, undel Yoslenl Rulers .• __ ._~ Pagan Tribes ___________ j("-';'~":.1 Direction of Moslem Advance —- – ____ I.utrrom G'~n . . 'cb •• ,.0 P''''(ip.' M"'lon Sllllcns ________ • Bomb., [.

Ora n for the Mi",-;,:UI13r)' Re"jcw of the Wurld MAP TO ACCOMPANY ARTICLE BY DR. S. M. ZWEM ER (Page 7) The Moslems in China are more scattered than the map repre sents and are n ot . ~f course. under Chri stia n S2'ovprnm p:nt. All th e terr itory where I slam prevails in North Afri ca and m ost of that in AS ia , now under n omit1al Chr istian r u lers , was f ormerly nnde r Moslem ,·ulel's. llersi n is practicall y control1 e d by Rus sia. I sla m ha s al so lost poweJ" in Southern Eurone.

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

THREE STRATEGIC CENTERS OF THE MOSLEM WORLD BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT. Author of "Arabia, the Crad1e of Islam," liThe Moslem World," "Islam," etc.

HE unity of the Moslem Moslem empire. It is the heart of Islam. Cairo is the head, where re- IITI world is recognized to- ligious thought and education, con- day as never before, by troversy and Moslem propagandism through the press have their real cen- the secular press, by students of Islam, by , the Christian Church in ter. And Constantinople has, since its mIssIonary councils, and by Mos- the Ottoman Turks made it their lems themselves. The most vivid capital, been the hand of Islam, the illustration, however, of this unity is center of its political power and also, found in the present-day importance alas! of grievous political persecution.

and influence of the three great capi- Mecca-The Religious Capital tals of the Moslem world which knit together, by the warp and woof of 1. Mecca is not only the religious their cosmopolitan influence, the capital of the cradle of the Moslem whole. Mecca, Constantinople and faith and the birthplace of their Cairo stand out supreme as cen- prophet, but it is the central shrine of ters of influence to-day. Every Mos- Islam, toward which for centuries lem throughout the world, even at the prayers and pilgrimages have gravi- uttermost extremities of the vast tated. The whole Old Testament brotherhood, as, for example, those narrative as it is given in distorted who are in Japan or in China, has form, both in the Koran and in tradi- personal relations almost daily with tion, finds in Mecca its real environ- these three cities. He stretches his ment. Adam and Eve met each other prayer carpet toward Mecca; he prays at Mt. Arafah. Eve lies buried at on Fridays, not for his own local Jiddah. God himself appointed the sovereign or ruler, but for the caliph p1<lce for the Kaaba, and the stone is of Stamboul; and the chances are that still sacred on which Abraham stood if he reads the Koran, it bears on its when he erected the building!

title-page the imprint of Cairo. His The importance of Mecca is not in hope for salvation culminates in a its stationary population of scarcely pilgrimage to Mecca; his hope for vic- 60,000, but in the number of pilgrims tory over the unbelievers who oppress from every nation of Islam that visit Moslems, and for whom the day of ii: every year. Statistics are hopelessly vengeance will come, is in the great contradictory and confusing as re- Rajah of Constantinople; and his hope gards the number of those who visit to succeed in worsting his Christian the city annually. According to Turk- opponents by arguments, is fostered by ish official estimates in 1907, there the productions of the Cairo press. were no less than 281,000 pilgrims.

Mecca has not lost its importance with Their coming is an index of the -the passing of the centuries, but is growth .and strength of Islam, and more than _ever a city. whose p'ulse their retu-rn from Mecca to their throbs with a religious life that finds native villages in Java, Bengal, West an outlet to the farthest limits of the Africa, Cape Colony and Russia,

means the advent of fanatical am- ter to which his followers should gather, and hence he reasserted the bassadors of the greatness and glory sanctity of the Black Stone that 'came down from heaven;' he oro£ their faith, however much they dained that everywhere throughout the world the Moslem should pray lookmay have been disappointed in the ing toward the Kaaba, and enjoined him to make the pilgrimage thither. actual condition of the city and of the Mecca is to the Mosl-em what Jeru- salem is to the Jew. It bears with it Kaaba. When we consider Mecca, all the influence of centuries of as- sociations. It carries the Moslem back Mohammed's words of prophecy in to the cradle of his faith and the child- hood of his prophet.. . And, the second chapter of his book seem most of all, it bids him remember that all his brother Moslems are worship- 'to have been literally fulfilled: "So ing toward the same sacred spot; that he is one of a great company of we have made you the center of the believers united by one faith, filled with the same hopes, reverencing the nations that you should bear witness same thing, worship1ng the same God." to men." The old pagan pantheon The question of the occupation of has become the religious sanctua~y Mecca as a center for Christian mis- sions may well stagger our faith when and the goal of universal pilgrimage we consider at what tremendous cost the city w.as unveiled by intrepid for one-seventh of the human race. travelers. Augustus Ralli has recently given us a book under the striking title From Sierra Leone to Canton, and of "Christians at Mecca," in which he tells the story of all those Christian from Tobolsk to Cape Town, the pilgrims who, either in disguise or by abandoning their faith, or in one or faithful spread their prayer carpets, two cases, under compulsion, reached the sacred city. From Bartema, Wild build their houses (in fufillment of an and Joseph Pitts to Burton, Burck- hardt, Hurgronje and Courtellemont, important tradition, even their out- they took their lives in their hands, herded with strange companions, unhouses!) and bury their dead toward derwent untold hardships, and by luck or pluck came scathless out of this the meridian of Mecca. Seen from lion's den of Islam. According to Doughty, scarcely a pilgrimage takes. an aeroplane, there' would be con- place without some persons being put to death as intruded Christians. An centric circles of living worshipers educated and pious Moslem here in covering an ever-widening area and one would also see stretched ont vast areas of Moslem cemeteries with every grave built toward the sacred city.

Well may we ponder the words of Stanley Lane-Poole as to the place which Mecca and the pilgrimage hold in the Moslem faith. Have they not a special significance at this day when we speak of the strategic occupation of the world for its evangelization?

He wrote: "Is it asked how the destroyer of idols could have recon- ciled his conscience to the circuits of the Kaaba and the veneration of the Black Stone covered with adoring kisses? The rites of the pilgrimage can not certainly be defended against the charge of superstition; but it is easy to see why Mohammt;d enjoined them. . He well knew the consolidating effect of forming a cen-

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

A GENERAL VIEW OF MECCA AND THE KAABA-fHE MOSLEM "lIOLY OF HOLIES"

What J erusalem and Palestine are to Christendom this. and vastly more, Mecca and Arabia are to the Mohammedan world. Not only is this land the cradle of their religion and the birthplace of their prophet, the shrine toward which, for centuries, prayers and pilgrimage have gravItated; but Arabia is also, according to universal Moslem tradition, the original home of Adam after the fa.ll, and the home of all the older patriarchs. Here Allah constructed for them a tabernacle, on the site of the present Kaaba. H e put in its foundatIon the famous stone once whiter than snow, but since turned black by the sins of pilgrimst In proof of these statements trav'elers are shown ,the Black Stone at M,ecca and the tomb of Eve near Jiddah. Mecca lies in a hot sandy valley absolutely without verdure and surrounded by rocky barren hills, destitute of trees or even shrubs. The valIey is about 300 feet wide and 4,000 feet long, and slopes toward the south. The Kaaba (or Beit Allah) is located in the bed of the vaHey and all the streets slope toward -it. so that it is almost closed in on every side by houses and watts, and stands as .it were in the pit of the theater. The Sacred Mosque (Mesjid el Haram) containing the Kaaba, is the prayer·center of the Mohammedan world and the objective point of thousands of pilgrims every year. According to Moslem writers it was first constructed in heaven, 2,000 years before the crea· tion of the world. Adam. the first man, built the Kaaba on earth exactly under the spot occupied by its perfect -model in heaven. The 10,000 angels appointed to guard tbis bouse of God seem to have been very remiss in their duty, for it has often suffered at the hands of men and from the elements. It was destroyed by the flood and rebuilt by Ishmael and Abraham. The name Kaaba means a cube; but the building is not built true to line and is in fact an unequal trapezium. Because of its location in a hollow and its black-cloth covering (the yearly gift of pilgrims) these inequalities are not 'apparent to the eye. The Kaaba proper stands in an oblong space 250 paces long by 200 broad. This open space is surrounded by collonnades used for schools and as ,the general rendezvous of pilgrims. It is in turn surrounded. by the outer temple wall with its 19 gates and 6 minarets. The Sacred Mosque and its Kaaba contain the following treasures: the Black Stone, the well of Zemzem, the great pulpit, the staircase, and the two small mosques of Saab and Abbas. The Black Stone is undOUbtedly the olde.t treasure of Mecca.

Cairo assured me only a few days ago surely waiting for some one to go to that when he went on pilgrimage and this great city and to stand amid its took pictures of the city, his life was hundred thousand pilgrims and point endangered more than once by the them away from the reeking shambles fanaticism of the inhabitants. How- of their yearly sacrifice to the Lamb ever, there are many who believe that of God that taketh away the sin of the the opening of the Hedjaz Railway, es- world; away from the well of Zempecially as a branch is to be carried to zem to the Water of Life! Jiddah, and the gradual breaking up of Turkish power in Arabia, may mean Constantinople-the Political Capital tte removal of restrictions against non-Moslems. II. Constantinople by its very location on the Bosphorus, facing two Mecca is a challenge to faith and to continents and two great civilizations, Christian heroism. If it were an is- will always be of political and comland in the South Seas with a similar mercial importance. In view of the population and annual pilgrimage, how wonderful events that are transpilong would the church wait for men ring as we write these lines, the words like Paton, Chalmers or Williams to of Sir William Ramsay concerning enter fearlessly, even tho it shouln this great capital of Islam seem alcost life? No one who has read the most prophetic: "Constantinople is account of social life at Mecca, as the center about which history regiven by Hurgronje, and corroboraten volves. It is the bridge that binds by every recent traveler, can doubt the East to the West, the old to the the utter need of this city for the new civilization, which must be Gospel. Mecca is the microcosm of Is'- brought into harmony before the cullam in its religious life and aspirations. mination of all civilization can appear, According to Hurgronje, "it is Islam, bringing peace on earth and goodthe official religion, which brings to- will toward men." gether and amalgamates all the heterogeneous constituents of Mec- Founded by Constantine and beaucan life. On the other hand this tified by Justinian, the old city repsociety itself welds into a chaotic represented visibly the overthrow of whole the prejudices and supersti- paganism and the triumph of Christions of all countries." In other tianity. The great church of St. words, Mecca is the sink-hole of Sophia was literally built by stripping Islam. All witnesses agree on the the glory from heathen temples fC.r flagrant immorality which pervades and near, and yet that very church the streets and even the mosque of has for centuries since the fall of the sacred city, on the prevalence of Constantinople in 1453 also symbolthe slave trade, on the fleecing of ized the conquest of Oriental Christipilgrims, and the corruption of the anity by Islam. Will it soon again local government. If Mecca is the resounn with praises to the Trinity? glory of the Moslem world, they glory in their shame. The Christ It is evident to the student of hiswho wept over Jerusalem and had tory that all other factors which add compassion on the multitudes is to the glory of this metropolis are insignificant in comparison with its political and religious importance in

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

CONSTANTI NOPLE-LOOKI NG ACROSS FROM GALATA . TO STAMBOUL relation to the Moslem world. The Ottoman Empire. To it all the states position of Turkey and of the Otto- of Turkey look for political direction, man Empire is unique among other and representatives from every tribe Moslem countries. For centuries it and race in the empire are found on has stood out as the one great tem- its streets. "As a base for missionary poral power of Islam with laws and operations not only upon Turkey, but usages built upon the book and the upon adjacent countries as well," traditions. of the prophet. Here is says Dr. Barton, "it is unexcelled. the residence of the caliph, the lmam- A publishing house at Constantinople el-Muslimin, the supreme pontiff of is calculated by its very location to the church state called Islam. Even reach millions who might otherwise at the present day Constantinople and refuse to read what is printed. In its politics are the cynosure of Islam Arabia an Arabic Bible, at first refrom Morocco to the Philippine Is- jected because it is an infidel's book', lands. The fall of Constantinople is later accepted because it bears upon would be interpreted by Moslems its title-page the authoritative pereverywhere .as the dires.t disaster. mission of his Imperial Majesty. As This accounts for the enthusiastic a strategic center for Christian work and almost fanatic response in every calculated directly and indirectly to part of Moslem India to the appeals reach the 200,000,000 who bear the to help the Sultan during the war in name of the prophet of Arabia, there Tripoli and in the Balkan States. is no place that can compare with Constantinople, resting upon two con- Constantinople is the capital of the

tinents and swaying the most mighty in its ignorance; the strength of religious empire on earth." Christianity in Christian education. [he new situation calls for an enor- The population of Constantinople mous expansion of all the present exis given as I ,106,000, but of these isting agencies to win the political scarcely more than one-half are capital of Islam for Christ. Moslems. This fact only emphasizes, however, its importance as a mission- Cairo-The Intellectual Capital ary center. Here the forces of Christianity and Islam, numerically con- III. Cairo, "the victorious," as its sidered, are so nearly balanced that name signifies, is at once the capital the impact of a vital Christianity once of Egypt, the metropolis of all Africa more dominant in the Oriental and the brain center of the Moslem churches would count as nowhere world. With a Moslem population else. And for the past fifty years nearly twice as large as that of Stamit has counted. The late Mr. William boul and larger than that of any other T. Stead once said, "How many city in the world, its influence is American citizens, I wonder, are aware steadily growing, not only throughout that from the slopes of Mt. Ararat North Africa but throughout the all the way to the shores of t.he blue nearer East. Its statistics of popu- L"Egean Sea, American missionaries lation, its architectural monuments, have scattered broadcast over all this educational institutions, municipal distressful land the seed of American government, street cries and street principles? They are here everywhere signs and daily life make evident to teaching, preaching, begetting new life even the casual observer that this is in these Asiatic races." Robert Col- a thoroughly Moslem city. Of the lege, the Bible House at Constanti- fifteen quarters into which the vast nople, the American College for Girls city is divided. there is only one and similar institutions have from this quarter, the Esbekieh, where nonstrategic center sent out, as from a Moslems are in the majority; and yet power-house, currents of life and this quarter contains 13,000 Moslems thought throughout the Moslem world. over against 14,000 Copts. In the But for the adequate occupation of Darb-ul-Ahmar quarter there are 62,- this center, especially face to face 000 Moslems and a non-Moslem popuwith present-day changed conditions lation of only 2,000. Bulaq quarter and unheard-of liberties, the present has 82,000, a city in itself, with a missionary force might well be total !lon-Modem popUlation of only doubled. Can it be true, as Dr. 7,800. The Gemalieh quarter has Dwight asserts. that in place of ap- 50,000 Moslems over against 2,000 plying its tremendous power to the non-Moslems, and the Khalifa quarter problems of these awakening races, has 53,000 Moslems and 1,340 nonthe Christian printing apparatus at Moslems. Saida Zeinab quarter has Constantinople is crippled for lack of over 63,000 Moslems ?nd a non-Mosfunds ?* The strength of Islam lies lem popUlation of only 2,300. The Moslem population of Gizah Mudiri- * See his ch;pter on "A Half-forgotten Agency" hay, close to Cairo, is J 1,900, while in Constantinople and its problems; and also an the number of non-Moslems is less important article on "Cairo as a Center of Islam," in The Moslem World, Volume I, page 229.

MECCA-CO NSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

A GENER.L VIEW OF CAIRo-THE INTELLECTUAL CENTER OF ISL.M Looking Northwest over the City and the Citadel from Mokarram Hill; Mosque of Sultan Hassan in the foreground. The Nile is seen in the distance.

than 4,000. The total population of capital, whose reputed restlessness in this great world capital is nearly 700,- his tumble-down tomb raised a riot on 000, of which probably 90 per cent. is the streets of Bulaq only a month ago. Mohammedan. Cairo has 206 mosque8, The best book on Moslem home life not counting the smaller ones, and and social institutions still remains among them at least 100 are archi- Lane's "Modern Egyptians," which tectural monuments of' the history and describes every-day life in Cairo. the glory of Islam. In the Khedivial If Mecca is the religious center and Library one can trace the literary his- . Constantinople the political center of tory of the city in priceless MSS. of the Moslem world, Cairo above all the Koran and other books. Away things is its literary center. The from the tourist-infected Esbekieh Earl of Cromer, not withollt reason, and the shopping district of the Le- described the ulema of Cairo as "the vantines, Cairo is still such a Moslem guardians of the citadel of Islam." No city that it is the best place in the other city in the Moslem world has world for the study of Moslem life so many students of Moslem theology and superstitions. Only a stone's and law, or pours out such a flood of throw from the Central Railway sta- Moslem literature as does Cairo. Miltion is the tomb of the famous Weli lions of pages of the Koran in many Madbouli, the patron saint of the and beautiful editions, commentaries

and books of devotion by the hundred med and the old traditions as far as thousand, ten thousand books and possible, to substitute for the Mohamp.amphlets attacking the Christian med of history an idealized prophet. A faith or defending Islam and propa- new commentary to the Koran, which gating its teaching, come ceaselessly is to supersede the old standards, is year after year from the Moslem appearing month by month in a leadpresses of this great center of Moslem ing paper. When the attempts to relearning. Books printed in Cairo are form the Azhar University in its curread by the camp-fires of the Sahara, riculum and administration failed, in the market place of Timbuctoo, there was a great clamor for the under the very shadow of the Kaaba, founding of an Egyptian University and in the bazaars of Bagdad, and to provide at once Arabic and Westare treasured as authorities in the ern learning from a Moslem standmosques of Java, Burma, Cape Town point. According to the testimony of and Canton. There is no speech nor one thoroughly acquainted with the language in the Moslem world where situation, all the government secondthe voice of the Cairo press is not ary and professional schools in Cairo heard. Its line is gone out through are either Moslem or agnostic in their all the earth and its words to the end influence. "The universities, both old of the world. A visitor to the book and new, are centers of Islam and sellers' quarter near El Azhar Uni- under purely Moslem control. Neither versity is soon convinced of the in- in their ethical teaching nor in the tellectual vitality of the Moslem re- lives of their professors is there to ligion. The intellectual readjustment be found a base for the upbuilding which has become necessary in the of Christian, spiritual, moral charminds of all thinking Moslems, be- acter. The students of the secondary cause of the philosophical and social and professional schools are drifting disintegration of Islam through the away from their traditional moorings impact of the West and Christianity, of belief and the restraints of life into is here felt as nowhere else. The unbelief and immorality." currents of thought run contrary and with terrific force. One must read With ,increased intellectual llight Moslem papers to appreciate the and the enormous development of pathos of the situation. Attack and education in recent years, there has counter attack are incessant. The come a flood of literature in French conservatives have as their watch- and in Arabic translation, which is word "Back to Mohammed!" They not only non-Christian and often antihope to reinvigorate the old religion Christian, but in a large degree imby a return to the golden age. The moral and corrupting. The vendors weakness of Islam, they say, is its of this literature are found on every spirit of compromise. This movement street corner, and it is even offered still finds its stronghold in the Azhar for sale on the tramways and at the University in spite of recent attempts railway stations. . This brings us to mention a second at reform. .The progressives, the ad- point in the strategic influence of vocates of a new Islam, are just as Cairo, namely, its journalism. At the anxious to get away from Moham- gateway between the East and the

MECCA-CONSTANTINOPLE-CAIRO

West and on the crossroads of the It is the Gibraltar of the Moslem faith.

commerce of three continents, it is no But Cairo is also becoming a Gib- wonder that Cairo has more than raltar of the Christian faith, not only eighty daily newspapers. In one year for Egypt but for all North Africa.

(1909) 25,169,000 newspapers and The splendid work of the American periodicals passed through the Egyp- Mission in the Nile Villey is known tian mail, and of these more than to every student of missions. The 2,500,000 copies went from Egypt into wonderful results of their educational other Moslem lands. Of the dailies policy, the establishment of a strong thirty-nine are published in Arabic. evangelical church, so that the census There are seventeen Arabic literary of 1907 showed 25,000 Protestants, reviews, three judicial periodicals, the revival of the Coptic Church, three medical journals, two women's and the well-known fact that Chris- journals, and eleven Moslem maga- tians of Egypt, intellectually, socially zines devoted to religion. One of the and morally, are head and shoulders most influential dailies, the 'A lam, above the Moslem popu!ation,-all has just been supprest by the govern- these together prove the strategic im- ment for indulging in criticism of portance of Cairo as a missionary Turkish and British rule. It was be- center. Cairo is to be the seat of the lieved to have a circulation of at least future Christian university for the 15,000 copies daily, probably the big- Nile Valley. Men of vision are al- gest of any Arabic paper in the ready laying its foundations in faith.

world. In Cairo the Church Missionary So- If, as some suppose, the dervish ciety, the American Mission, the orders and Sufiism are the real Bible Societies and other agencies are strength of Islam among the masses, working in perfect harmony for the then also Cairo holds perhaps the first strategic occupation of the city.

rank as a Moslem city, for since the Last, but not least, the Nile Mis- decay of temporal power in the Mos- sion Press must be mentioned. Es- lem world, all the various dervish fra- tablished in 1905 for the purpose of ternities have their centers here, as producing and distributing religious has been shown by the investigations books and magazines in Arabic, and of Depont and Coppolani in the strik- preparing special literature for Mos- ing may which accompanies their lems the world over, the Press has book.* grown with startling rapidity, and has The intellectual revival in Egypt,- more than fulfilled the hopes of its therefore, the spread of education, founders. What better proof can be the freedom of the press under the given that Cairo is the intellectual British Occupation, and the increased center of Islam not only, but for use of Arabic and the Arabic char- reaching Moslems, than this eloquent acter throughout all North Africa, list of countries which purchased have facilitated the propagandism of Arabic literature from the Nile Mis- Islam from Cairo as a center, and sion Press for Moslems last year?- emphasizes its growing importance. Kameruns, Lagos, South Nigeria, * Les Confreries Religeuses Musulmans, Algiers, North Nigeria, Hausaland, Morocco, ,897. Algeria, Tunisia, Tripoli, Egypt,

Egyptian Sudan, German Ea st A{rica, hypocrisies, its hatred of the Christ, British East Africa, Nyasaland, remind us of what Luke · records; Transvaal, Natal, Cape Colony, Tur- "When He drew nigh, He saw the key in Europe, Russia in Europe, city and wept over it;" while some of Russia in Asia, Asia Minor, Cyprus, us who are working here in Cairo, Syria, Palestine, Arabia, Turkish when we experience how accessible Arabia, Persian Armenia, Persia, the Moslem population is and how India, Bengal, United Provinces, Pun- comparatively little is yet being done jab, Sindh, South India, China, for them, think of the Lord's words to (every province), Chinese Turkestan. Paul at Corinth, in a vision; "Be When we notice the avidity with not afraid, but speak and hold not which special literature for Moslems thy peace, for I am with thee and no is received in Cairo itself, and how the man shall set on thee to harm thee, s.ame class of literature is demanded for I have much people in this city." by workers among Mohammedans Mecca represents the unoccupied fields everywhere, the conclusion reached by of Islam, and challenges faith and Dr. Charles R. Watson seems in- heroism. Constantinople, with its evitable ; He stated that his dominant mosque of St. Sophia, appeals to our impression, after a recent visit to the loyalty. We must win back what Levant, was that "no agency can pene- was lost to Jhe Church of Christ. trate Islam so deePly, abide so per- And Cairo is the city of opportunity, sistently, witness so daringly, and in- of the open door and the beckoning fluence so irresistibly as the printed hand. Mecca represents Islam as the page." excluder, behind elOped doors, defy- ing the entrance of the Christ; Con- The three capitals of the Moslem stantinople, Islam as the intruder into world come to us with a threefold the domains of the King; Cairo reappeal. Like Nineveh of old Con- minds us that in Africa Islam is the stantinople, because of its vast popu- great rival faith, and that here must lation, appeals to our pity. "Should be fought to the finish the struggle not I spare Nineveh, that great city, for a continent. The three cities voice wherein are more than six score thou- the appeal of three continents, Asia, sand persons that can not discern be- Europe and Africa, to be freed from tween their right hand and their left the thraldom of Mohammed and welhand ?" The conditions in Mecca, comed into the glorious liberty of the children of God. that Jerusalem of Islam, with its Scribes and Pharisees, its sins and THE uSUBLIME PORTEn-CONSTANTINOPLE

· POLITICAL AND RELIGIOUS RESULTS OF

"' . BALKAN WAR BY REV. CHARLES T. RIGGS, CONSTANTINOPLE, TURKEY Editor of 4'~The Orient," Special Correspondent of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD BE "cockpit of Europe" Preveza; how the Malissore Albanians fTl has been for the past united with the Montenegrins in month and more the the conquest of northern Albania and how they met with obstinate resistance scene of terrible car- in the siege of Scutari or Shkodra. Yes, and much more will never be told,-of , nage. On October 8th the storm burst, for which Europe and the world had the cruelties and treacheries and petty waited for years. M. Plamenatz, the revenges on both sides, of the terrible Montenegrin Minister to Turkey, sufferings of all the armies and the handed in a brief declaration of war, destruction of villages and the and left the country. Ten days later ravaging of whole districts. For war this formality was repeated by the is hell, and dead men tell no tales,- Minister of Bulgaria, Greece and Ser- which is often a relief to the ears of via, Messrs, Sarafoff, Gryparis and the survivors.

Nenadovitch, and the great Balkan Unexpected Factor. war was on. Turkey elected to take the defensive, and her four neighbors All the theories of professional poli- were swift to assume the offensive. ticiaRs and of amateur speculators The story has already been told,-how have been upset by the unexpected with irresistable force the Bulgarians factors of this war. It has been drove the main Turkish army from an axiom for many years that Kirk Kilise to Bunar Bissar, to Lule Greek and Bulgarian interests so Bourgas and Vize, and then back all overlapped as to be diametrical1y op- the way to Chatalja, with its line of posed to one another, and that there- fortifications across the peninsula fore these two nationalities could not from the Black Sea to the Marmora unite against the former master of some thirty miles only from Constanti- both. This axiom was based on the nople; how the Servians swept every- experience of decades of bloody feuds thing before them in the region known as between Macedonians of the two as Old Servia, the Montenegrins co- races and between roving Greek and operating with them in the west and Bulgarian bands, as well as the wordy the Bulgarians in the east, till King and documentary wars of Patriarch Peter entered the ancient capital of against Exarch, and the long-standing Dskiib in triumph and the remnants quarrel regarding the possession of of the Ottoman army were driven into church properties in Macedonia. But the mountain, fastnesses near Monastir, one of these unexpected factors de- or hurled back on Salonica; how the veloped from an unexpected quarter, Greeks revenged themselves for their and to-day Mr. Venizelos, the Cretan, defeat in 1897 by a well-planned ad- is hailed not only as the savior of vance culminating in the capture of Greece, but as the unifier of the Balk- Salonica, their fleet meanwhile occupy- an States, the father of the Coalition.

ing the five northern islands of the Some of his strong admirers even in- JEgean and assisting in the capture of sist that he has supernatural powers,

and is a sort of divine incarnation. made a single successful stand in the Certainly he has accomplished wonders open field for any length of time. by his far-sighted statesmanship. He And these were the armies that went saw that the true interests of Greece twice up to the very gates of Vienna, were not in insisting on Hellenic rights and terrorized the whole of Europe, as over against Bulgarian, but in yield- the armies that destroyed the old Sering to a certain degree in order to vian empire, and that only fifteen come to an agreement with Bulgaria years ago gave Greece such a severe against their common foe. When the drubbing,-the armies that Italy was history of the great Balkan struggle is glad to avoid all this past year, by written, the name of this Cretan will confining her attentions to North be inscribed in letters of gold as the Africa, where they could not go. true founder of the Alliance. 'Where was the famous Turkish sol- Another most unexpected factor in dier,-that stubborn and well-nigh inthe struggle has been the military skill vincible fighter? Military critics are of King Ferdinand, Tsar of the Bul- to-day busy finding adequate explanaga:rians, and his generals. With con- tions of this surprizing and total failsummate generalship, they have oc- me. They would do well to apply to cupied every point of vantage, sur- the German officers who have trained rounded and isolated the strongly for- that army and to the British admirals tified city of Adrianople while ham- who have undertaken the reorganizamering away at the main Turkish tion of an Ottoman navy. These genarmy, have brought up their reserves tlemen could testify to the supreme at the right moment, used their artil- self-satisfaction of the Turkish officers lery, their aeroplanes, their search- and their supercilious scorn of learnlights, their cavalry raids to the best ing from foreign instructors. You possible advantage, cut the lines of may be able to instruct a Turkish ofcommunication of their enemy at every ficer up to a certain point, but there possible point, while preserving their he balks. The European system wont own longer lines intact. So that the do, he says, for the Ottoman army or Bulg<l,rian army accomplished in two navy, so there's an end on't. weeks what their sanguine friends had given them at least six to do. Ferdi- Further than ,this, the strenuous efnand may be German by birth, but he forts of the former Minister of War, i3 so essentially Bulgarian by adoption Gen. Mahmond Shevket Pasha, to that his people utterly forget his for- keep his young officers out of politics eign extraction. He is to them the reveals a fatal tendency. Since the embodiment of their national aspira- army was the liberator of Turkey tions,-their Tsar. from the Hamidian yoke, these young officers persisted in the idea that their But the most unexpected factor of realm was in the world of politicians; all has been the utter failure of the and the wrangle of Ententist and Ottoman armies, east, west and center. Unionist among them to-day reminds Scutari in Albania and Adrianople, it one of the quarrels of the Byzantine is true, have stood out stubbornly and Greeks over the "Filioque clause" and have endured long their sieges. But it the Azymites while Mohammed was still remains true that the Turks have thundering at the gates of the city of not won a single important battle, nor Constantine.

OF THE BALKAN WAR

Then, too, there was a disastrous ceived one more confirmation. No inclination to despise their foes of the soldier can be expected to fight for Balkan Alliance. Whether or not the days in succession on an empty stom- Ottoman legations at Sofia, Athens, ach. The Ottoman forces at Lu1e Belgrade and Cettigne had been fol- Bourgas and Vize were half-starved; lowing the development of military for this enormous mobilization and force in these countries, it is certainly concentration had not been preceded true that Ottoman military leaders by adequate preparation of food-suphave shown unwarranted contempt for plies. And now the weakened physithe skill, training, resources and spirit sique of the soldiers has yielded to an of the Allies. Now the evolution es- alarming outbreak of cholera in the pecially of the Bulgarian army has camp. Had sufficient care been exproceeded by leaps and bounds. And ercised as to food a month ago, the the youth of all these states, particu- story might have been different.

larly of Bulgaria, have, since the tear- Political Results ing up of the Treaty of San Stefano by Europe in 1878, been brought up Whatever may be the final redison the Delenda est Carthago doctrine, tribution of the conquered territory, -for over thirty years these states and whatever other European counhave been quietly preparing to take tries may say, some results seem astheir revenge on their one-time op- sured. First of all, Ottoman dominapressor and liberate their Macedonian tion in Europe is at an end. Turkey compatriots. 'this was no time for may retain Constantinople and perthe Turks to despise such determina- haps the north shore of the Marmora; tion, or evince a Brobdingnaggian con- but her European possessions are tempt for such vigorous Lilliputians. gone. It may not be easy for an out- sider to realize what a blow this is to Another contributing factor in the Turkish pride. For five and a half collapse of Ottoman resistance was the centuries, from the day that Murad I placing of raw recruits in the front crossed the Hellespont and laid the rank with the seasoned veterans, foundations of European dominion by so mingled that the inability of taking Adrianople and shattering the the former to use their rifles or Servian Empire, the Osmanli has been a force to reckon with in Europe. withstand a charge, caused panic and Now, the gradual disintegration of disorder among the latter as well. empire has snatched away from him Thousands were hastily called to the his last hold on Europe, save for the colors who had never seen military Imperial city itself. The Turks service, or who had never had any themselves realize this, and are crusht target-practise. Some, moreover, by the thought. proved treacherous and either fell away to the enemy or sneaked back Secondly, the Cretan question has home. The mobilization of a force of been finally settled. This is no foreseven or eight hundred thousand men cast of continuous peace and prosis no child's play, and there was a perity for this turbulent island in the lack of organization and discipline. future, but merely that Crete has been eliminated from the list of interna- Equally serious was the failure of tional problems .and a thorn has been the commissariat. The old saying that an army moves on its belIy has re-

removed from the side of Europe. the army have now spread that Under Turkish rule, the Greeks of scourge, brought by soldiers from that Crete were constantly intriguing for region, to a far more alarming ex- independence or for union with tent; and the experience of former Greece. They have now attained their years indicates a still greater spread- desire, and are a part of that king- ing of cholera with the scattering of dom. Whether or not this will satisfy the troops to their homes.

the two parties now concerned, at As over against all these, one re- least the Cretan question will no long- deeming consequence of the conflict is er trouble European diplomacy. the splendid effect of the work of the A third and far sadder result is the Red Cross and Red Crescent. Most impoverishing and devastation of five unfortunate was the ill-advised dec- nations. Tho the territory of but laration of King Ferdinand at its in- one has been devastated, if this terri- ception, that this was a war of the tory is now partitioned between the cross against the crescent. The others, all will share in the work and Church of Christ has advanced far be- responsibility of reconstruction. But yond the spirit of the Middle Ages; far more significant and ruinous is the and the Bulgarian King did not voice, financial loss and the extra burden and had no mandate to voice, the sen- thus placed on all concerned. The mil- timent of the Church. But the prompt lions expended on powder and ball, on and generous efforts of Red Cross rifle and cannon, on earthwork and agencies in the United States, Eng- fortress, ought to have been spent in land, Russia and elsewhere did much public works and other improvements; to counteract the evil results of this and these countries will have to work untrue pronouncement. The Moslems long and hard to lay up an equivalent marveled to see their wounded so fund for such worthier causes, or tenderly cared for and so skilfully re- even to keep their commercial and stored by the loving ministry of Chris- financial heads above water. The most tian doctors and ,nurses,-yea, even by terrible loss, however, is in human those of their Bulgarian enemies. In- blood and precious lives. The tale stances were not lacking when, as in is not yet told; but thousands upon Smyrna, religious fanaticism refused thousands of homes will wait in vain the help of the hated Christian. There for the return of father, husband and had been an awful railroad accident at stalwart son. Farms will lie untilled; Ephesus, wherein hundreds of Turk- flocks must learn the voice of ish soldiers were killed, and more than other shepherds, and the young or- a hundred injured. Incensed by the phaned boy must henceforth work to . mistaken belief that Greeks were re- sustain his grief-stricken mother. Had sponsible for the wreck, the poor it been possible to have settled the wounded Moslem soldiers absolutely question by other means, these five refused to be carried into the Scotch nations might to-day all have been Mission Hospital at Smyrna, saying prosperous. It will be long ere they they.would rather die than be treated regain their sacrificed prosperity. by Christian doctors. Nevertheless, When the war began, cholera was in most instances the aid of Red mildly prevalent in Cilicia and north- Cross doctors was gratefully accepted ern Syria. Unsanitary conditions in and acknowledged, and the spirit of

the Master is better understood by the as schismatics* Of recent years ani- Mohammedans because of their ef- mosities and jealousy between the two forts. churches,-both branches of the Holy Religious Results Apostolic Orthodox Eastern Church, The American Board has mlSSlOn has led to scenes of disgraceful and stations in the region of the war at criminal violence in many parts of Salonica, Monastir, Kortcha and El Macedonia, where not a few murders Basan, and the London Jews' Society have been committed in the name of at Adrianople. There are also many religion and patriotism. But to-day outstations within the devastated area. the feeling is utterly different. Politi- Details of losses at these points are yet cai rapprochement has been accom- lacking; but naturally the evangelical panied by a beginning of friendly re- work at many of them must have suf- . lations and an interchange of visits be- fered to some extent. Yet in each tween patriarchate and exarchate; and case we may well believe that the pres- indications are not lacking that the ence of evangelical workers and faith- reunion of the two churches has be- ful believers has furnished eloquent come possible. Community of aims witness to the power of Christ; and and interests has healed the schism.

we rejoice that there have been so Poor Turkey has suffered a still many to testify of Him amid fire and further dismemberment. The Treaty sword, trial and tribulation. of Berlin in 1878 cut off 138,000 Mention should be made of the im- square miles of her territory at one proved state of feelings between fell swoop, by the loss of the Balkan Greek Patriarch and Bulgarian Ex- States. The war with Italy, after arch. Pa:triotic or rather racial feel- dragging on its weary length for over ings led to Bulgarian agitation, half a a year, was at last brought to a close century ago, for a separate ecclesias- last month by the Treaty of Lausanne, tical organization. This led to the is- whereby Tripoli and Cyrenaica, or sue by the Ottoman government in Benghazi were made over to Italy, en- I870 of a firman granting the Bul- tailing a loss of an indefinite extent garians the right to possess their own of desetft, the total area heing es- exarchate independent of the Greek timated at 400,000 square miles, or Patriarch at Constantinople. This nearly the combined size of France measure the Patriarch strenuously op- and Germany. What has till this year posed and delayed its execution. two been known as European Turkey yeats. In 1872 the first Exarch was has an area of 65,598 square miles; .appointed, and the Patriarch im- and now the great part of this is gone.

mediately excommunicated him. On This means that the Ottoman Empire April 23d of that year the Exarch, in the past thirty-five years has lost supported by three bishops, all lying all its possessions in Europe and under the ban of the Patriarch, cele- Africa, and is hereafter only about brated the communion in the Bul- one-half the size it was previous to garian church at Phanar, on the Gold- that. But this is not a mere question en Horn; on May Ilih the Bulgarian of territory. The Ottoman Empire church was declared independent; and has for five hundred years stood as the on Sept. 16th the Patriarch formally "'"Von Mack, The Bulgarian E.xa1"chate~ p. ]8; Adeney, The G"eek and Eastern Churches, p. 350. cut off all followers of the Exarchate

bulwark of Islam, the pride of the fUt'lds available for Christian work in Moslem world. In these last days, these lands. At first a large amount since the passing of Morocco and will be needed for Red Cross and simi- Persia out of the category of inde- lar relief, for reconstruction as well as pendent states into the hands of for medical care. Whole burned vil- France, Russia and England, Turkey lages must be rebuilt; penniless wid- has been the one Moslem power left. ows and orphans must be clothed and Her Sultan is the Khalif of an the fed through the coming winter; faithful. So that this disastrous churches and schools raised up again.

month's war, while not a religious Into this new territory,-new in war, has struck a heavy blow at the hopes and possibilities because new pride of Islam. In fact, the Ameer of in government and ambition,-the Afghanistan is reported to be seriously agents of our great mercantile houses contemplating proclaiming himself the will hasten; thither will also crowd in Khalif because of what he regards as the saloon, the brothel and the gamb- the forfeiting of all right to that title ling-hell, the besmirching book and the by the Sultan of Turkey. Without yellow journal. Is not this very fact a doubt the disastrous outcome of a challenge to the Church to send in these two 'wars will also seriously speedily competent men of consecrated diminish Ottoman influence in Arabia, common-sense to preempt the land for and indeed damage the prestige of our Master? vVe should be there with Turkey all through the Moslem world. the returning refugee and the new set- There surely ought to be another tler,-to furnish him with a house of sort of result in the case of the nomi- true worship, a competent and Chris- nally Christian population of the con- tian school for his children, and good quered territory. The war has been healthy literature for his awakening waged ostensibly in order to better intellect and heart, and an outstretched their lot. Whether opprest by an hand of help and good-cheer in the incompetent and unsympathetic gov- Master's name. Workers we have to- ernment or harrowed by bloody in- day among Albanians, Bulgarians, terne<;:ine strife of Greek against Slav Greeks and Jews. Let us hold up their or Vlach, the non-Moslem inhabitants hands and allow them to lengthen have indeed been between the upper their cords and strengthen their and the nether millstone. But now, stakes. Let us help them to train up if indeed the amicable agreement be- a native ministry for Christ.

tween the allied governments extends As we stand humbly and teachably to their peoples, this should be the bEfore our Lord Jesus for his direc- dawn of a new era for all the peoples tion as to the way we should take, of Macedonia. With freedom from there appears before us, as appeared the terrorism of bands of Komitadjis, to Paul many centuries ago, a man; or secret agitators, from bomb-throw- hut now he is tattered and shattered ers and revengeful fanatics, there and battered with the shock and carn- ought to come a day of quiet and age of war; and as of yore, he speaks prosperous growth. with frWeet compelling plaintiveness :- And finally, this swift and decisive "Come over into Macedonia and help war calls for large increase in the us."

CROSS OF

THE HEART OF RELIGION, THE CENTER OF THE MISSIONARY MESSAGE BY REV. G. CAMPBELL MORGAN, D.O., LONDON, ENGLAND "Now is the judgment of this world: now shall the prince of this world be cast out. And I, if I be lifted up from the earth, will draw all men unto myself."-St. John xii, 3r, 32.

HE Cross of Christ lies Jerusalem, and consequently were angry, but in the process of time His IITI at the very heart and own disciples came to understand that center of everything in He referred to the destruction of the life and religion. There temple of His body by His foes, and is no other subject so to its resurrection. Very soon after full of value and of in the conversation with Nicodemus, meaning in all its varied applica- He said in answer to the Pharisee's tion. In the Word of God we have question as to how a man could gain the glimpses of the cross from its life: "As Moses lifted up the serpent beginning to its end. In the inspired in the wilderness, even so must the writings of the apostles, to whom Son of Man be lifted tlP, that whosowas committed the work of perfect- ever believeth in him should not pering the doctrine upon which the ish but have eternal life." This was a church should base its walk and con- clear declaration of the fact that if duct perpetually, the cross has an men were to find life they must find ever-present place, for they evidently it by the way of His death. Thus looked to it as the center of revela- through all the ministry of Christ we tion and of power. The more closely find references that show that in His the life of Christ is studied, the more mind at least there was the perpetual conscious do we become of the pres- subconsciousness of the vital imporence of the cross in His consciotlsness tance of that work accomplished in from beginning to end. the cross and by the resurrection that followed it. In the words quoted from the twelfth chapter of St. John's Gospel, In the twelfth chapter of John we J estls makes a threefold declaration see Jesus with the shadow of the concerning the value and effect of the cross over Him. At Bethany, Mary, cross. At the time when he uttered looking into His face, saw with these words, the shadow of the cross the keen, quick intuition of a was on Jesus. He had been con- great love the sorrow and the shadscious of it from the very beginning ow of death that was upon Him. of His public ministry. The cross Then she broke the alabaster box of was the ultimate fact in His earthly ointment and anointed Him, and He life and in His work, toward which rebuked the avarice of the man that He was moving. When, at the be- criticized by saying, "Let her alone; ginning of his ministry, after the she hath done it unto my burial." cleansing of the temple, men asked: After that, on His way into Jerusa- lem, He saw the city and He wept "By what authority doest Thou over it. When the Greeks came to see these things?" Him the answer of Christ seemed strange at first: "Except a corn of Jesus replied: "Destroy this temple, wheat fall into the ground and die, and in three days I wiII raise it up."

The materialists of the time saw nothing further than the temple in

it abideth alone: but if it die, it have both glorified it, and I will globringeth forth much fruit. If any rify it again." Surely the reference man will come after me, let him fol- is to the glorification of the name of low me." Perhaps we may interpret God in the life of Christ, and the the meaning of the answer in this promise that God would glorify it wise: Do these Greeks desire to see through that death toward which He Me? The men of culture, the philos- was going. ophers, the thinkers, are they now· coming? They will never be able to Then immediately after Jesus utsee Me through my death and tered these words about His cross, through my resurrection, and through he added: "Now is the judgment of their death and their resurrection. this world: now shaH the prince of As long as I am a man, I am the corn of wheat, undying and unburied this world be cast out. And, I, if I and unrisen, but presently through death I will come forth out of my be lifted up from the earth, will draw limitations, and in the resurrection, all men unto ·myself." From the wail of which I shall be the first fruits, of His sorrow, Jesus merges into the the men shall see Me. The Greek declaration of His coming triumph. must follow in that way if he would As tIe has declared the necessity for come into life with Me." To the the cross and has told His disciples amazement of the disciples, our Lord how His own soul is troubled in view seems to refuse to see these Greeks thereof, now at last He declares what because he was not yet "lifted up" shall be the issue of His cross. Here and they could not therefore so see a threefold fact concerning the cross Him as to understand Him. and its value is declared.

From that point, the whole burden First, Jesus declares the discerning of the cross was upon the mind of power of His cross: "Now is the Jesus. Having declared the necessity judgment of this world." Secondly, for the cross, there breaks out from He declares the destructive power of Him the consciousness of the terrible His cross : "Now is the prince of this experience that awaited Him. It world cast out.'.' And lastly, He deseems sometimes as if these words clares the drawing power of His ought to be whispered in awe if they cross: "I, if I be lifted up out of the are read at all. We hear the Master, earth, will draw all men unto n;Iylooking on to the cross, which He self." has declared to be necessary, say: "Now is my soul troubled, and what Look at the cross. We pass over shall I say? 'Father, save me from the intervening days, and come in this hour?' But for this cause came reverent imagination to stand in the I unto this hour." Did He say, presence of the cross. Think for a "Father, deliver me from this hour?" moment of what that cross really was Nay, verily. What then did He say? so far as human intention was con- "Father, glorify thy name." That is cerned, and then see whether what the supreme thing. Then there came men said was true, or if what Christ the great answer from heaven: "I declared concerning it was true.

In the intention of man the cross was man's judgment upon Christ. Jesus said that the cross was his judgment upon the world. Man in-

CROSS OF

tended the cross to be the place where living a life that denied the spiritual, the prince of this world should gain for they were living absolutely within his victory over and cast out the the material.

Prince of Life. Christ declares that Such teaching as that of Jesus His cross was the place where the Christ is revolutionary and His life prince of this world was cast out. In and teaching can not be separated.

the intention of man the cross was He did not say, I teach truth, but the place where Jesus was cast down, He said, "I am the truth." Those where Jesus was rejected. Our Lord wonderful words that we call the says that the cross was the place Beatitudes may be woven into one where He was enthroned so that all glorious chaplet for the brow of the men must be drawn unto Him. Man who uttered them. His teaching and His life were both contradictory The Diacerning Power to materialism. He contradicted the Now look at the declaration con- man who lived only in the present cerning the discerning power of the hour, for He lived always in eternity, cross. So far as men were con- even while He was in time.

cerned, the cross was man's answer There is only one alternative open to all that Jesus was and all that to a· man or a people to whom Christ Jesus taught. Jesus stood among is presented in His person and His men for the spiritual ideal as against teaching. You must either crown the prevalent notion that man lives Him or crucify Him; there is no wholly within the realm of the nat- middle course. These men in Judea ural, of the animal, of the flesh. crucified Him because they refused to Jesus had taught and lived the su- accept His view of life. They re- premacy of God and the supremacy fused to hear His word "Repent,"

of spiritual things. He lived a life which declared that their view was that was perfectly human, touching wrong. They refused to turn back all the affairs of man's life, but He from the evil of their ways. They re- nevertheless touched them in the con- fused to crown Him King, and, sciousness of their relation to the therefore, they cast Him out and cru- eternities. In other words, Jesus cified Him. As we look at the man lived eternal life. This eternal life is Jesus Christ, lifted on a cross, from not a quantity, but a quality, and the human standpoint we say, "At Jesus lived life, as a boy in the car- last they have silenced the teacher; penter's shop, in His public ministry, they have won their victory." That at the house of feasting, at the house is the world's verdict. Now is the of sorrow, amid the rulers, and with j lldgment of Jesus, the teacher and the little children. Everything He the revealer, and the world has cast said and did were conditioned not by Him out.

the hour in whiCh they were done, But let Christ speak. He says: the circumstances that were apparent, UNow is the judgment of this world,"

but by the eternity at the center of with its worldly materialistic idea.

which He lived. The infinite fact of The world is j lIdged in the cross of God was never absent from His con- Jesus, for in the very fact of His sciousness. The men of His age were dying He was fulfilling- the philos-

ophy of life that He exprest in of the world came, and the eternal the light of His own cross, when He verdict was passed upon it, and the said: "Fear not them that kill the spiritual was elevated, and .to all men body, and have no more that they can for all time there was revealed the do." As Jesus walked in calm, dig- kingly splendor of man as a spirit nified majesty toward that cross, led who holds communion with God. as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a "Now is the judgment of this world." sheep dumb before her shearers, He Oh, that rugged cross of Calvary, was vindicating in death more power- where cruel, brutal, animalized men fully than ever in life the supremacy cast out the Lord of life and glory of the spiritual, challenging men by and beauty! Out of that very depth His very submission and silence to and agony He passed a verdict upon do their worst and attempt within the all the ideals of life that crucified philosophy of their materialism to de- Him, and ascended the throne of stroy Him; and yet at the last saying power, from which He will reign in quiet, kingly dignity, from amidst until He has subdued all enemies the sorrow of the cross; "Father, under His feet. "Now is the judginto Thy hands I commend my ment of this world." spirit." Even when the world was pronouncing its final sentence upon The Destructive Power Him, He crowned the spiritual ideal as He quietly, calmly went to that The second word of Christ is; cross. When that cross was uplifted "Now is the prince of this world cast in the midst of the materialism of out." Again, as we look at the cross life, the quiet, dignified, kingly exodus we are inclined to say at first: "Now of the Man was the passing of a ver- is the Prince of Life cast out." dict upon all materialistic ideals, and That is what men meant to do when in that moment came the judgment they encompassed His death. Nineof the world with its maxims and its teen centuries have demonstrated methods and its manners and conception of life. the truth of what JeSllS said.

There are only· two ideals in the Look at history for a moment. world to-day. The one is flesh and How often it has been remarked the other is spirit; and you may take that when Pilate wrote that accusaall the dwellers in your cities, and in- tion he wrote far more than he knew. stead of dividing them into the Latin was the language of military people in the suburb and the people government, material power exercised in the slum, divide them according to in government; Greek was the lanthese ideals: the people that live in guage of culture, and Hebrew was the realm of the flesh, material- the language of religion. The three ized, animalized, sensualized, and the great world forces· in the day of people who live in the realm of the Christ's crucifixion were the Roman spirit, the people who live in the con- and the Greek and the Hebrew. In sciousness of God, of eternity, of the some senses those three great world spiritual nature in ~an. That cross powers were united in the casting out was the point at which the judgment of Jesus Christ. The very root of the whole. trouble was that religion had become materialized, and this is

CROSS OF

the worst thing in the world for "Now is the prince of this world men. Whenever you find the ma- cast out." On the rough and rugged terialization of religion, which al- cross of Jesus, it seems at first as ways has its expression in the official- tho the prince of the world, the ism of a priestcraft, you find the most one that had enslaved men in perilous and blighting and awful things material, has nailed to the thing that can touch a human life. crOss the very Prince of Life; but as So at the root of this casting out the centuries pass (slow-moving to we find the Hebrew religion and the our observation, quick as the light- Jewish high priest. The Roman ning's flash in the economy of God), power lends itself through Pilate to we see that the crucified Christ has the fulfilment of the malicious desire taken hold of the prince of the world of the Hebrew priest; and the Greeks and has hurled him from his seat of look on cynically, for to them the power so that He is bringing governcross was foolishness. Those were the ment and religion and culture under powers through which the prince of His own sway. He is realizing for this world held his sway over men, the sons of men everything of value and they were all united for the cast- in these things, while He casts out ing out of Christ. the things that have harmed and spoiled humanity. "Now is the They think they have cast Him out, prince of this world cast out." but Jesus says : "Now is the prince of this world cast out." Look at his- The Drawing Power tory .and see what happened. In the case of the Hebrews, who stood for Finally Jesus said: "I, if I be the world's best religion, the cross lifted up from the earth, will draw came and regenerated it, and sent it all men unto myself." We have no down the centuries as a new life- right to say that Jesus said: "I, if gIvmg message to man. You know I be lifted up, will draw all men who the story of Rome. The cross found believe unto myself." We have no its way into the Imperial City, and right to say that Jesus saiJ: "I, if I the followers of the Nazarene under- be lifted up, will draw the elect unto mined pagan Rome until at last she myself." Neither did he say: tottered and fell by the very power "I, if I be lifted up will draw all of the cross which she had helped to men unto me, and they shall all be erect in order to cast out the Christ. saved." We have no right to limit As for the Greeks, when the Apostle the word of Christ by any doctrine of Paul took their words and used them election, and we have no right to within the realm of Christianity, expand the word of Christ by any they caught new meaning, and the doctrine of universalism. Neither false materialism that lurked within the one nor the other are found here. great Greek words were burned out, and the words became brilliant and What did Jesus say? "I, if I be glorious with the infinite meaning lifted up from the earth, will draw of the cross. Mystery-how the all men unto .myself." First, His Greek loved the word-but the death is the point at which the Apostle Paul gave it new life. world is judged and that which has been the attractive center of human

life is spoiled, and He says: I will things that pull down and the things be the new center. Second, the that spoil. prince, the one who has held men in his thraldom, is cast out, and Thus in the midst of human his- Christ says: If I be lifted up out of tory, according to the jUdging of the the world, I will bring all men into Lord Himself, that cross became relation with my kingship and my judgment against the world, a verdict government. "I will draw all men found; that cross became the destrucunto myself." tion of the prince of the world, a force that cast out the evil thing; What does this mean? I believe that cross became a great attractive that as Jesus, the Christ, was lifted center, men being drawn into the up, all men will come to a recogni- power of which they are set free from tion of His supremacy. Henceforth every other power and every other every man must make his choice as force that tends to their destruction. in the presence of those spiritual principles for which Christ stood, and Right here and now the cross of which He has made possible for man Jesus is still the discerning power; by His cross. it is still the throne of judgment; and if you want a true verdict about By the cross Jesus Christ set the a man, about a movement, about sohuman will at liberty. Here is a man ciety, about a nation, arraign it bewho says: "When I would do good, fore the cross of elirist; and if it evil is present with me. I will, and does not harmonize with all that cross yet I can not. The forces of evil stood for, then the cross condemns it. that have taken hold upon me and If it does harmonize, then the cross have mastered my life have made it crowns it and pronounces it permaimpossible for me to act according to nent. We must test everything by my own willing. My will is spoiled, the cross. And to-day, the crucified dominated, hindered by something Christ is stilI the only power suffiwithin me." Jesus Christ says: Come cient to the casting out of the prince to the eros; and your will is set free, of this world. If we attempt to corfor by the way of this cross I have rect material despotism by material cast out the prince of the world; and methods, we will simply initiate a by virtue of what I have done you new material despotism. If we may do the things that in the past attempt to correct animalized culyou have not been able to do. ture by a new animalism, we will When a man stands face to fac:e with simply create a new sensualism. If the cross of Christ he can say: we attempt to throw off the burden When I would do good, the power of of a materialized priestcraft by mathat cross is present to enable me." terial methods, we will create a new The power of sin is broken and in and more pernicious sacerdotalism. the presence of the victory of the It is only the cross of Christ that cross every man may choose what sets man free from the tyranny of he will do. There is no other power material oppression, from the slavery that will save a man or society than of cultured materialism, from the the power of the cross, which alone priesthood of materialism. Finally, is able to lift a man out of the if we want to lift a man out of all

CROSS OF CHRIST

the forces that pull and wreck and repeat them until they become a perspoil, we must take him to the petual song of victory in Ollr hearts. cross. There is no other way in We are not fighting a battle which is which a man can be lifted out and critical. We may be fighting a battle made superior to the things that of administration, but in the hour of spoil and that wreck. that cross the final victory was won. All the slow-moving processes of the This cross stilI stands, and Christ's centuries are after all but the years word about it is still true. But the through which in patience and in pity question for each one to ask him- God by the Spirit and the church is self is this: How does my life stand administering the victories won in the in relation to that cross? What ver- hour of that cross. "Now is the dict does that cross pass upon my judgment of this world; now is the life? Does it condemn it? Then it prince ot this world cast out. And is condemned. Does it approve it? I, if I be lifted up from the earth, Then it is approved. Is my life in will draw all men unto myself." harmony with that which the world attempted to cast out, or with that aO/L/NG The Ideal Church. Al- ways Abounding In the which JeSllS cast out? Is my life in Works of the Lord.

~armony with that spiritual ideal for HOT Prays and Longs tor which the Savior stood, or is my life governed by the material ideal 1100DHfAT Members to Go. Misthat crucified Him? sionary Sermons Most WARM Popular. Gifts for For- Let me ask another question: LUKfWARM eign Missions Equal to Which prince rules in my life? The or in F:xcess of Selfprince that attempted to cast out COOL Support. the Prince of Life, or the Prince who Prays Earnestly. Gives cast out the prince of the world? COlO Freely to Missions. How shall we know? By deciding FREEtlNG Living Link or Share' whether that cross lies on all my life In Station. A Power In as the expression of my life's sacri- the Local Community. fice and my life's going down into Deepening Interest In death, that through it I may come J.lissions. No Apolointo the larger life that lies beyond. gies, Stu die s the If any child of the King is mastered Fie Ids. and Forces. by some evil power, it is because he Evangelistic Passion has lived to·o far from the cross. Growing. He who was first lifted by the cross Assents to Missionary out of the earth, lifts you out of the Teaching, Little Acrealm over which the evil forces tion. Apologie, for reign. Missionary Offering. Thinks Charity Begins at Does it seem to-day as if the world Home and End~ There. was casting out the Christ? It does Not Much Charity at not seem so half as much as it did Home, Either. when that cross was first lifted. Let Callous; about the Hea.. us take these words of Christ and then and about Every- body Else.

Thinks Missions a Huge Mistake.

Opposes and Criticizes !1issions. D e a d in Spiritual GUts.

Where does the ther- mometer siand ill your Church or school?

From The Missionary Voice.

A N OPEN·AIR MEETING OF THE FIRST PRESBY'fE1UAN GENERAL ASS~MBLY OF KOREA, AT PYENG YANG (~ee page 70)

IN A CHINESE MISSIONARY HOUSEBO.-T

OBSERVATIONS IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA BY MISS CAROLINE L. PALMER, NEW YORK ~…..,……..,.."..="' JAPANESE evangelist fores, either of that which is right tells the story of one or wrong, we can not claim to of his own countrymen understand. who took a long jour- ney from his village The Country home to the city of The first and obvious imp~ssion Tokyo, in order to buy a clock. In of Japan is the country-the beautithe Orient clocks are for ornament, ful hills covered with trees and folinevertheless this man cherished his age, the terraced rice-fields, the atpossession. tractive gardens and flowers, all give one the sense of a people who love It went the way of all clocks and the beautiful. The Japanese cook finally stopt. The man took it who, looking up from a less than carefully apart, returned on his long frugal meal, said "vVhat does anyone journey to the city, told his tale of want of a supper when he can see the clock and, when asked to produce such a sunset as that," was only reit, carefully untied his furishika and vealing the esthetic nature which he produced the hands of the clock, for shares with many another. these he explained were alI that had gone wrong, the rest seemed all right. We hear of it as the land of cherry- blossoms, but a stay of a fortnight Observations of the Far East are at the foot of Mt. Asama, an active apt to be as superficial as this ex- volcano with its pillar of cloud by amination of the clock, and all tour- day and often the piUar of fire by ists can 'do is to point to the hands night, is just as symbolic of this mysof the clock; the why, and the where- terious island people.

The People remark, "Well, if He dies, I hope they will all commit suicide." Again From all of these scenes the people you exclaim and think of the exawait you at every turn. The black pression of Dr. Chamberlin, "The imbands, around the arm, the black bows penetrable mind of the Japanese." At and ribbons even on the tiniest child, once there comes the Pauline exall spoke plainly of the love of this pression, "The mind of Christ." To united people for their late Emperor. them there is the impenetrable mind The united Japan is soon recog- of the Anglo-Saxon, and not until nized. So many things conspire to we all have the mind of Christ shall make one think. The tales of old we truly understand. There is no Japan serve to explain the graves of other meeting-place of the races. The the 47 Ronin and why they are among A TYPICAL CHINESE STREET SCENE the Japanese heroes-all so strantie only solution for all of this seems to and unbelievable to us. The tragedy be to arrive at His mind via His of the suicide of General Nogi fol- parables with their lucid illustrations lows-still so wrapt in mystery- of true life, His teaching of the added to this the story of the man nature of the Father and what He who very recently asked a missionary requires of His Son-to at last unto read the Bible to him. Together derstand that He only is worthy to be they read the Gospel by Luke; and his the hero of all men. interest, as the days went on, kept increasing, until he was filled with hor- Chesterton has said that the suicide ror when he reached the verse, "They dies for the sake of dying. Jesus died all forsook Him and fled." The man for the sake of living, and for the sake who must wait for another day to of giving life to others; seeking in finish the narrative turned with the every way to show forth the worth and value and purpose of life.

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

Education longer needed in Japan seems such idle talk, in view of the large uo- Because of close connection with evangelized districts, of the great neec[ a school, hence with a vital interest of educational work, and of trained in education, many questions were men and wOlllen to do the work so impossible for the small nl1l11ber of missionaries. It seemed as tho there never was so great a need for a multitude of men and women to live the life of Jesus Christ, to ex- emplify His humble, unostentatious and unselfish living.

Religion How often our minds turn to the great centers of religious interest- to St. Peter's at Rome, the seat of the Roman Catholic Church, to St. Isaac's at St. Petersburg, one of the THE SON OF A PASTOR IN CHINA asked concerning the educational sys- A KOREAN GENTLEMAN' tem in Japan. The usual .answer was that the system was all right, but great cathedrals of the Greek Caththere was a continuous failure to ap- olic Church,to the mosque of St. ply the system. There was so much Sophia at Constantinople, a landto acquire that the process had be- mark for the Mohammedan faithcome one of infilling and informing rather than of development. A Cambridge teacher in speaking of Hebrew education as observed in the Bible says, "Education was adapted to mold the minds, the principles, the habits and manners of the young. It w.as development as distinguished from instruction." The missionary schools are surely filling a great need in this country where the end sought is development as distinguished from instruction. That anyone should speak .as tho missionaries were no

THE UNION CHURCH AT KARUIZAWA, JAPAN these are Meccas for the tourist. Of The well-known monkeys on the course, in Japan, there is the same desire to see the religious life of this stable of the Sacred Pony with their people. A visit to the great Diabutsu was of intense interest; its passive face caution to hear, see and speak no evil was supposed to give the expression of yet never the impulse or help to cast the perfection of education and the subj ugation of all passion. Yet it it 'out. The pilgrims toiling to the ""as all so lifeless and try as you top of some high mountain, all drest would you could see no relationship in white, reminded one of the Scripbetween this image and the boys and girls of the surrounding villages. ture' teaching of those whose robes Vith their hearty "Banzai" you felt that tho they might reverently bow are made white, and yet you painfully before the image, it offered for them realize that there is no transfigured no assistance in the thick of the fight of life. Christ for them on these mountain The symbolism of the Temples at peaks, for no one has yet made Him Nikko seemed in part strangely Chris- known. The strange ceremony of tian-the Goddess of Mercy showering out blessings yet she gives none drinking wine from the cup so like to her worshipers. As some one has said, "Paint a fire, it will not there- our symbolic wine, with yet no sense fore burn." Again the Buddhas of communion, with the Christ. So one coming out of the lotus flowers, purity out of impurity, and yet they give looks in vain in these centers for some no real help toward the pure life. expression of hope on the faces of the worshipers who know not what it means to worship God in spirit and in truth.

Missionaries The advantage of going to the Orient in the summer-time is that one can go to the summer resorts of the mIssIonaries. Karuizawa, nestled among the hills, with its attractive

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

MISSION SCHOOL CHILDREN RECEIViNG DIPLOMAS IN CHINA homes, its places of recreation, its cal work, alI of this to conserve effort inimitable single street where you can and eliminate waste. do your daily visiting and shopping, all of this makes you glad to be there. The Union Bible School in Nan- Never imagine an idle body 0 f mis- king, China, a union of the Northern sionaries at these resorts, one only and Southern Presbyterian Churches, wonders when they rest. It is surely of the Christian Church and the a privilege to be in the company of Methodist Church, seems a wonderful men and women who have counted the cost and made large ventures of portent of what may be done in the faith. That going to the foreign field is a guarantee to saintship–do not near future all over the Orient. think! In no other situation are the The Oriental to whom our deconditions so trying, the temptations so great, nor the obstacles so tre- nominationalism is only a hindrance mendous. It is a superficial observer and a menace, for it is of Anglowho brings home pictures of the Saxon origin, whereas Christianity is re~idences of the missionaries with universal. The only difficulty thus never an appreciation of what a small far experienced in Nanking was that part of his life is the framework of the Presbyterian cook complained behis house. cause the Methodist cook paid too much for rice! One problem of great consequences on the field is that of church unity, It was good, indeed, to see the of the cooperation of various boards new dormitory at Nanking to be used in educational and other work, of the for this Bible School and to realize demand for union Bible and theologi- that it was erected by the Christian Church on Presbyterian soil.

The same union work is now being carried on in Korea and a similar movement in Japan is in progress.

One of the wonderful times of the is continuously put to shame in the summer was to be present at a meet Orient by the white light of the native ing at Karuizawa, which did not Christians. We attended one meetclose till eleven at night, when there ing in Korea where 4,000 people gathwas a full and free discussion of the ered in the hot sun, in the early afternecessity for the united action of the noon, many of them having walked Christian Churches in order that the for miles. Vhen that vast company Christians may show to the world that sang, "All hail the power of Jesus' they are in very truth "one body in name;" it thrilled one to think that Christ." all men would one day give Him the honor and glory which is His due. Native Christians Sitting on the platform of the Gen- vVhen Jesus Christ came to the SOME KOREAN CHILDREN earth and used illustrations of faith, eral Assembly were three earnest he called attention to a Gentile; when pastors who before becoming Chrissought to impress the truth of sin- tians had gone to a mountain and cerity in prayer he told the story of remained in a standing position roo a publican; when He wished to ex- days without sleep save as snatched plain the meaning of love, He spoke between moments-searching after of the sinful woman. God! What will not such zeal mean among these people when they really If He were in this world to-day know God? No wonder these and with His knowledge of all, He' would hosts of others have made such phedoubtless find· His best illustrations nomenal progress in Christian life and of generosity in Korea, of unselfish- work. Even at the railway stations ness in some humble Chinese home, in Korea one felt the influence of of true self-sacrifice in Japan, for one

IN JAPAN, KOREA AND CHINA

Christianity in the greetings of the room just for sitting and all the uppeople. stairs just for sleeping." That the simplest American home has more Poverty comforts and conveniences than the houses of those who have most in the The man who had seen the Orient Orient is beyond question. Their rethrough travel voiced the sentiment spect for the foreigner seems to be inof most tourists when he said, "What creased or would be decreased by the can you do for these people in the mode of living expected of him. To East-money is what they need- pass by miserable hovels where the they are so wretchedly poor. When wretchedness can only be exprest one is told in a kindergarten con- as "a grief without a pang, void dark ducted by one of our American missionaries that the children came from GRADUATING CLASS. MORIOHA KINDERGARTEN.. JAPAN such poor homes that all they have and drear-which finds no natural to eat is boiled sweet-potato rinds, outlet or relief in word or sigh or it is all but incredible. tear"- this is to feel the hopelessness of the Far East. From such you turn The poverty of Korea immediately to the universities and schools filled strikes an American, for the people live with the finest men and women main such tiny homes. The average king ready to guide the feet of such as Korean room is 8 x 8 feet. One these into the paths of peace. Or as Korean woman visited the simple mis- you turn to the Union Bible School, sionary home, stood on the threshold with the teeming life of the city on as she entered and said, "Is heaven one side and the ground covered with like this?" She later explained to grave mounds on the other, or, as the another 'Korean, "Just think! They Chinese say, the school that stands have one room just for eating, one

between the light and the shadow of to show the value of the little child China, then your heart fills with hope, and to bespeak for it our care. for a better day is dawning. No one could fail to observe the shorn heads The joy of seeing the children of of all the Chinese in Nanking, for in the missionaries and of having 24 in this city a fine is imposed for non- training for an exercise in the Gospel conformity to this law. Perhaps the by Luke ca11j not soon fade from greatest lesson of the Orient is memory. As one little boy stood bepatience. God has been working for fore an audience to repeat the lines hundreds of years and no impatient quoted below, it seemed a call to the observer of missionary work can hope Christian world for the children: for an immediate transformation of each individual citizen in the Far "The world was dark with care and wo; East. A little Japanese woman ex- With brawl and pleasure wild; prest it as well as any. The audience were singing with true American When in the midst, His love to show, zeal, "Work, for the night is corning," God set a child. when the woman turned to her missionary friend and said, "Mrs. G., The sages frowned, their heads they what's the hurry?" There is no im- shook, imperious demand when one works with God toward a sure end which For pride their heart beguiled. He expects to bring in His own time. They said, each looking on his book, 'We want no child.'

The merchants turned toward their scales, Around their wealth lay piled; Said they: "Tis gold alone prevails; We want no child.'

The Children The soldiers rose in noisy sport; Whoever visited another country Disdainfully they smiled, and failed to be imprest with its children! With their laughter and And said: 'Can babes the shield support? frolic, their childish joy and sorrow -how alike are their natures the We want no child.' ' world over. The visit to the butterfly kindergartens in Japan, to the day Then said the Lord: '0, world of care, schools in Korea, all being taught by their own trained people-the con- So blinded and beguiled, centration of interest-the alertness for development, all of this gave evi- Thou must receive for thy repair dence of the future of these countries if only the advantages could be given A Holy Child." . to all. In a book written by Dr. Cabot on The sad part is that there are many "Social Service," he calls attention babies being carried on backs too to two great factors, first the imsmall for their burdens, babies on the mediate relief which one may give to backs of hard-working mothers, suffering exprest by the idea of forebabies being sold or thrown aside- grounds. all of this to-day and yet J estts Christ came to this world 1,900 years ago But how futile is this without a study of the backgrounds. What has brought these conditions, how may we remove the causes of this suffering and prevent it for others? This has its very direct application to the foreign field. The work which needs to be done immediately is appalling. One comes home startled by the indiffer-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

ence of the Church to the immediate those who support missionaries must needs of the Orient. There is an- have inunediate results." There is other question 0.£ equal importance, evidently need of statesmanship of how can we best work toward the the supporter of missions at home as betterment of all conditions for the well as of the missionary abroad. coming generations, for this generation faces .a tremendous responsibility The picture of these myriads so for the future? often comes to me. The toilers in the field, the crowds in the cities, the af- Putnam Weale, a close student. of flicted and the helpless, the throng of the Orient, in speaking of the fact that worshipers prostrate in the Temple, missionary work should look ahead the young men and young women full and plan for 25 or 30 years, adds: of expectation, all cry to us .and shall "The difficulty in doing this is that we not hear and answer that cry?

THE TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS* A STATEMENT BY THE PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN KOREA CONCERNING THE TRIAL FOR CONSPIRACY ~T HE following statement call attention to these conditions so ~ concerning the "Con- spiracy Case," except that they can be corrected. certain minor changes, was prepared before We are glad to credit Japan with judgment was rendered. While it hardly would have been having done much for Korea in a maproper, in advance of the judgment of the court, to give to the public terial way. We earnestly desire that such a statement, it seems to t1S that if should now be given out as the rea- in all respects worthy and creditable son why we do not accept the court's decision as a proper criterion for de- conditions may be attained and stand termining the accused guilty of the crime charged. ready to lend our aid to this end. We The decision, we feel, not only af- have only this in view in calling attenfects the reputation of the men on trial, but, if unanswered, is calculated tion to wrongs which come under our to reflect upon both the Christian Church in Korea and a number of observation. In the present case, too, foreign missionaries who are at work on this field. the public has taken such interest as We do this with no thought of op- to be entitled to the fullest possible posing the Japanese Government, but believing that wrong conditions exist, light on the case. it is only true friendship to Japan to The case has been appealed, and we have hope that justice will be awarded by the higher court; nevertheless, in view of the judgment rendered by the lower court, we feel that in the in- terest of the truth and right we should make this as the statement of men who have been in attendance upon the trial and have given careful consideration to the proceedings: SAMUEL A. MOFFETT, WILLIAM N. BLAIR, s. NORMAN C. WHITTEMORE, w.STACY L. ROBERTS, GEO. MCCUNE, G. CRAM, C. S. DEMING, E. H. MILLER, J. L. GERDINE, H. M. CABLE, P. L. GU.LETT.

H. C. UNDERWOOD, 'See Editorial, page 57.

The first arrests in the present so- The alleged "confessions" were in called "Conspiracy Case" were made stereotyped form and thus bear out the in September, 191 I, and continued at sta:tements of defendants that they irregular intervals through April, 1912, merely assented to the questions form- the number of arrests being about 130, ed by the police and recorded as state- of whom 123 were placed on public ments of the prisoners.

trial June 18, 1912. The official or- The majority of these men are not gan, the Seoul Press, was giving out only Christians but many of them information from time to time inti- Christians of long standing, of tried mating that an indefinitely large num- and proven integrity of character.

ber were involved, and when applica- Their "confessions," while false, were tion by one of the attorneys to consult not in the nature of deception, for they with his client was made in April, it were made under protest, and after was refused on the ground that other such repeated denial that the men who arrests were to be made. This was extorted them could not well be de- subsequent to the publication of the ceived into believing them true. These main feature of the official charges. alleged "confessions" are further Of the 123 men put on trial 5 were clearly proven false:- pastors, 6 elders, 8 deacons, 9 leaders, The "Confeaaiona" 45 baptized members, and 13 catechu- mens of the Presbyterian Church; First. Because of easily established while 8 were Methodists, including alibis in such numbers as to be over- Baron Yun, probably the best known whelmingly convincing. Witness the Christian in Korea. Two were Congre- following ; – gationalists, I a Roman Catholic, 22 Baron Yun's "confession" alleges unbelievers and 4 unknown. Besides him to be in Seoul for meetings at these, 9 men of whom 7 are Chris- 1m's house on certain three dates, tians, were banished without trial in while documentary proof of School June, 1912. and Sunday-school records show him The statements made by the de- to have been in Sengdo on those days fendants on trial were that they were with no possibility of reaching Seoul.

examined at the Gendarmerie Head- Pastor Yaung Chun Pak was in quarters where they denied any knowl- Kwak San for a Bible class of seven edge of the conspiracy until forced by days when his "confession" places him the police to assent to questions pro- in Syen Chun, and in Seoul for twenty- pounded to them. This assent was five days when his confession places given after repeated denials and when him in Syen Chun.

it appeared that there would be no ces- Elder An Choon whose "confession"

sation of torture until such assent was alleges him to have gone to the sta- secured. In some instances men held tion for the purpose of assasination out as long as two or three months, and to have attended meetings in Syen and one said that he was tortured 22 Chun on certain dates was, as Rev.

times. They gave detailed descrip- Mr. Lampe's diary shows, with Mr.

tions of the torture as far as they Lampe on an itinerating trip in the were allowed to do so by the court, country 011 all these dates.

and several times tried to show the Teacher Kil Chin Hyung, son of marks on their bodies. Pastor Kil of Pyeng Yang whose "con-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

fession" given, he testified under tor- It is clearly known that two men, ture, after two months of denial, makes Pak and Chang, who were arrested and him state that he went to Syen Chun who made the stereotyped confession and Eui Ju on certain dates, was in of guilt before the police, were at the College in Pyeng Yang on those dates time of the visit of the Governor Genas shown by the records of Dr. Baird eral in the hands of the Gendarmerie and Mr. Billings. for other charges. Since these two men made confessions, which the Elder Chung Ik No's "confession" police were compelled to admit were places him at the station in PyengYang false, suspicion arises as to the truth for the purpose of assassination on a of all the confessions and one is forcday and at an hour when the Minutes ed to the conclusion that false conof the Church Session show him to fessions were extorted by the police. have been at a session meeting in the Library Building where he made a Of course it was admitted that the motion and was appointed on a com- large number of students were at the mittee. station in Syen Chun to welcome the Governor General, but their presence A Syen Chun student's "confession" there was not a planned presence for says he went to the station in Pyeng the purpose of assassination but an Yang, but in court he asserts that he unpremeditated going to the station was sick with typhoid fever for a on the sudden order received from the month at that time. Dr. Sharrock's police. This indictment alleges that records at that time confirm this and the plot was not executed because of show visits made to him in Syen the vigilance of the police, but the Chun. trial deduced not one word in support of this, but on the contrary, the de- Yi Sung Hoon and An Tai Kuk pro- fense can show that no police atduced telegrams and hotel registers tended the Governor General when he to show they were in Pyeng Yang and stood before the students at the Syen Seoul when the Procurator asserts Chun station. they were in Syen Chun. The Missionaries Pastor Cho Tek Chan's "confession" places him in Syen Chun but before Second. Again the "confessions" the Court he testified that on those are clearly proven false, because the dates he was in another country statements implicating the missionaries preaching, and that hundreds that can be disproven. The "confessions" heard him could support that testi- allege that missionaries plotted with mony. the prisoners, secreted revolvers for them, made speeches urging assassina- Besides there were many others, tion, etc., etc. These statements inprobably twenty or thirty, who testi- volving some twenty missionaries can fied that they were "at home," "preach- be shown to be false, but the Court ing in the country," "sick," "at such has refused to allow the missionaries hotels," "in other places," etc., etc., on to be called as witnesses for the the dates when their "confession" im- defense. Five of these missionaries, plicated them in attempts at assassina- ·Whittemore, Moffett, Lee, Becker, and tion; but as the Judge allowed so few Bernheisel, were not in 'Korea .at the explanations, and refused to call witnesses, the details of asserted alibis can not all be given.

time stated, being in America on fur- these things to the police. If I had lough. 110t done so I would 110t be alive to The well-known admission of the tell the truth here." This was not authorities that they do not believe interpreted into Japanese.

that the missionaries were implicated Paik II Chin said: "Under torture is an admission that the "confessions" I would swoon and assent (to the are false; yet false "confessions" questions asked of me) and I would corroborative evidence are the only change it the next day when they were testimony against these men now on read over to me. I never con fest."

trial. These statements were not interpreted The Trial into Japanese.

Evidence of the unfairness of the Yi Chai Yoon (16 years old) said: trial is shown. "I could not stand the beating and 1. In the misinterpretation and lack confest." The interpreter said for of interpretation of the answers given this statement "No" (arimasen).

by the defendants. Witness the fol- Wednesday, July 3, 1912. lowing:- Cho Moon Paik said that he was Monday, July I, 1912. told that he would be sent back to the Kit Chin Hyung said: "I was re- police (from the Procurator) if he peatedly beaten and forced to answer did not reaffirm his testimony given . as I did." This was not interpreted before the police. He said: "I was afraid that I would be killed, as I saw into Japanese. one man killed before my eyes." These NoHyo Ook explained the form of statements were not interpreted into Japanese. torture, but it was not interpreted. Chang Si Ook said: "I was beaten Choi Chu Ik testified to being beaten and abused. This was not interpreted until I was about to throw off my into Japanese. body (die), and answered." This was not interpreted.

Chyeng Tuk' Yun testified that he had been beaten to the point of death, A lawyer rose and spoke to the and said further that he was told that Judge: "The Judge says 'scold' (ljtif he changed his testimony before the meru) and 'avoidable' (yamunaku). Procurator he would suffer again. The interpreter says 'punish' (basse- This was not interpreted into J ap- raru) and some times 'torture' (seme- anese. rant). But the accused go on to tell how they were tortured, and they say Tuesday, July 2, 1912. they were beaten (utaru) , 'bound'

Yi Tong Wha said that for three (shimeraru) , or 'burned' (yakuru).

months in prison he maintained that he The Judge's reply to this was "No was not present at Syen Chun, but notice need be taken of that; they all that he was sick at the time alleged. mean the same (yoshimasho, mina But under continued torture he lost onaj ikoto. ) "

his senses and did not know what he Friday, July 5, 1912. said. These statements were not in- terpreted into Japanese. 1m Kyung Yup had been in Japan, Chu Hyen Chuk (Syen Chun doc- and began his testimony in Japanese tor) said: "It is not strange that I said but had to change into Korean on a<;-

TRIAL OF KOREAN CHRISTIANS

count of not knowing Japanese well refusing to call these witnesses must enough. He said that he had said be that the Court would accept no evibefore the Procurator that his answers dence to contradict a "confession" to the police were made when he had once made. Under such a ruling any "no means," and that he did not know man who is once arrested has no opwhat he said (to the police). He fur- portunity for escape. He may be put ther said that he had been tortured under secret e.x;amination for such a for fifty days. These statements were time and under such conditions as may not interpreted into Japanese. be necessary to extort a confession of guilt, and then, tho he may have 2. By the restricted scope of the ex- absolutely conclusive proof of innoamination by the presiding judge. cence, it will not be heard. One of the witnesses said that for more than two The sole purpose of the examina- months he affirmed that he did not go tion seemed to be to have the accused to the depot as he had been ill at the affirm the records of the police ex- time; being at last forced by unenduaminations, and not to ascertain rable torture to make the admission dewhether or not these records disclose manded, he said that he would tell the real truth of the case. When the facts in the Court. Dr. Sharrocks prisoners denied the statement in the was ready to testify that the man was alleged "confessions" the judge, in- sick ·and under his treatment at the stead of probing into the assertions time mentioned, but the Court refused of tortnre as the reasons given for to call this witness. It is inconceivthese "confessions" sought only to able that "confession" of guilt, which make the prisoners reaffirm their is considered the weakest of testimony former confessions. This effort to should thus override positive inconconfirm the police examination is trovertible proof. bound to give the impression that the judiciary in 'Korea is subservient to Another distinct ground for comthe Police Department. plaint is found in the treatment ac- corded to the American missionaries, In view of the Governor-General"s men whose well-known character enwritten statement: "If any confession titles them to respectful treatment by or statement be taken under torture the Court. Instead of this, alleged it would serve no purpose in the trial "confessions" made on the secret exat the Court," the judge's refusal to amination were read as evidence investigate the assertions of torture in- against the accused. This evidence clicated an attitude at variance with would make these missionaries infathe assurance given by the Governor- mous criminals. These same mission- General that a "fair trial" would be .aries were refused the privilege of granted. testifying against the charges. Their names stand upon the Court records as 3. The refusal of evidence in re- criminals and no word of contradicbuttal of charges. tion is allowed from them. And yet it is said that these missionaries are The defendants asked for various not believed guilty by the higher auwitnesses, amounting in the aggre- thorities. There is no justice or logic gate to perhaps fifty. It was proposed in this position. to prove by the witnesses facts which would establish the innocence of the defendants. Unless there should be a judgment of acquittal the reason for

A KOREAN

AK UNG YUNG'S two or three persons to buy and read copies of the Gospels. _The congregaiPl foster-father was an tion there to-day numbers 140, and official in the palace of one of the office-bearers is the head- the Korean Emperor, man of the village, who said to him, and Pak entered the palace service at the "Get out of this place, you dog."

age of fifteen. Upon the death of Across the country 25 miles is a his father, thirteen years later, he group of villages in a valley. Thither was, according to Korean usage, Pak went. The first to give heed to obliged to resign his position. He his teaching was a farmer who bought returned to his ancestral home at the four Gospels and Acts, and is Tok Bowie, where he had lived for to-day the leader of a group of seven years. One day a man came Christians. He went to Sang Sim and preached near his house, and Li, which means "The town of lofty from him Pak bought a copy of St. thinking." By the Word and his Matthew's Gospel. He read it and instruction, Farmers Pai and Cha re-read it through the night, and in were converted with four others. In the morning sought out the wander- three years the little church had ing preacher, and was led into the grown to twenty members. Pai be- light. He was the only Christian in came a mighty man of prayer, and a district covering 70 miles by 35. said to Cha, "Brother, God has given From the first he worked for Christ, us His Word, but we can not re- but after some years devoted him- ceive its fullest blessing until we have self to colportage service for the given it to others." They toured Scottish Bible Society. the surrounding district with Pak.

Pak's service has been one long The work of grace spread like a line of conquest. He has never known forest fire, until to-day that little defeat. Tok Bowie, the village in group at Sang Lim Li has become which he had lived, was his Water- the mother of 16 churches, besides loo, for if he won there, he need many cottage meeting-places.

fear no place. God was faithful to These are only illustrations of the every promise Pak claimed, and a devoted and fruitful service of this little group of Christians now wor- man. Through his conversion he lost ship there. N ext came An Kol, a much of his property, but he could hotbed of iniquity. The "squire" of live the rest of his life in retire- the village warned the people that if ment. He prefers, however, the long anyone gave shelter to Pak he would rough roads and the mountain passes, forfeit his right to live in the vil- the heavy pack and the enemy's abuse, lage. Now a little church has been because he has had a vision of the built there, with 50 regular attend- Lord. Mr. MiIIer, of Seoul, says: ants. Thirty-five miles east of An "His life is }Vorthy of a place among Kol is Yang San Kol. Here Pak the greatest of our society's workers.

worked and prayed for some time He is made of the stuff we find in without result. Not a door would martyrs. Faith and patience are his open to him. At length he persuaded constant companions."

A NATIVE AFRI CA N CHURCH IN SOUTHERN

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEACH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

Professor of Missions in Yale University ~A s the avowed objective difficulties which the missionaries and of South African mis- native leaders are facing in South sionaries is the founda- Africa. tion and upbuilding of a self-supporting, se1f- I-Problems of Environment Time was when the missionary to governing and self- the subcontinent found his constitu- propagating native church, the prob- ency living free and untrammeled lems involved are theirs as well as lives under conditions not differing more distinctively those of the materially throughout South Africa.

leaders of the churches themselves. To-day this is not the case. The in- "Native," it may be stated, is here coming of the white man and his used in the usual sense obtaining occupation of much of the territory in the subcontinent, and desig- of the blacks, as well as his legisla- nates the aboriginal negro and not tion concerning the natives, have ma- the colored, i.e., mulatto, section of terially differentiated their environ- the community. Only a few of the ment. They no longer live where problems connected with the South and as they please, but rather as African native church have been se- white legislation has decreed. Tho lected, and these not for full discus- they outnumber the whites more than sion- space limits prevent that-but three to one in the Union of South rather to make clear some of the . Africa, and in a much larger ratio in facts in the case and to suggest the other portions of the subcontinent,

their habitats are disliked and U11- building outside the reservation limits natural for the most part, and hence, does not meet the convenience of Afpresent problems for· Christian solu- rican Christians who are far more tion. Only four of the types of en- dependent upon frequent public servvironment need be considered, as most ices, such as daily prayers, than we negroes are found living in eme or are. Isolated converts in their huts other of these. are liable to interruption and ob- structive ridicule in their attempts to ( I) The reserves shelter a very nourish their spiritual lives, and large percentage of the natives. Tbe hence the public meeting is desirterm varies in its significance, but is able. Moreover, here in the reservahere employed to indicate land set tion tril;>al pressure, as well as omniapart for the exclusive use of negroes, present temptation to evil, make an tho traders and mi~siollaries may be unusual demand upon the native allowed to reside there under certain Christian's stedfastness. He needs restrictions. Ordinarily, residents of personal help, more than in those rereserves arc amenable to a modified serves where the church or the tribal law, and live under the juris-· church-school is allowed. In the latdiction of native chiefs. This en- ter class of reservations, the church's vironment resembles somewhat closely problem is mainly one of providing the original habitat of the natives. strong leadership in the form of a Here the "red" or raw native is wise native pastor or teacher. In much in evidence, and old customs case the chief or several of his counwith their temptations, especially cilors are Christians, the reservathose connected with marriage, beer tion is a place of strategic importance drinking, circumcision, etc., need to to the church. be combated. Yet this old kraal life is the cause of more nostalgia among (2) Locations are places set apart the masses who emigrate to the locally, usually near cities and towns, mines than that of any other place where natives in the employ of citiof residence. If one visits the great zens must live unless their employers compounds to be mentioned later, provide them lodgings in their homes. one notes a perpetual harking back As might be supposed, the locato the huts of the reservation and to tions, even when as commodious the "good old times" enjoyed there. houses are provided as one sees at Here individualism is lacking very Buluwayo, are the abodes of men largely, and the old communism pre- mainly, and are as devoid of homevails, with its subordination of per- likeness and as fraught with moral sonal to the clan good, as does perils as one can imagine. They are an undue influence emanating from often remote from the man's place of the chief and the leading councilors, labor, so that it entails a weary walk after work is over. Then, too, the In some localities there is no church curfew laws are very rigid in many on the reservation, and in case that towns, and all must be home by nine is not permitted, or is allowed only o'clock. In the one item of church under serious restrictions, the attendance at night, which is typical ch11[ch's problem is to influence the of other obstacles to Christian work, people continuously. To erect a

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

the location causes such ministrations imparted. No part of Africa is such to be of little value. The anxious a danger center as the Rand and gaze at the clock and the thought of Kimberly. Unfortunately, the chtll"ch possible arrest if the service does not has little opportunity for continuous quickly close, and the limited time influence here. Such work as she between the end of the day's work does is under the greatest of handi· and curfew, make evening services caps, since the best chance is on partially ineffective and interfere with evening-schools. wc Sunday, a holiday and Vanity Fair Yet on Sundays locations furnish in the compounds, such as have opportunities of reaching the people never elsewhere seen. In the c1ose<L which are lacking elsewhere. Thus compounds of Kimberly none are when 'the projected Durban location allowed to leave its limits, and an becomes a reality, many of the city's abutting chapel; but where compounds 37,404 negroes will be concentrClted are open, such services as that at in a sma.ll space, easily accessible to Johannesburg just mentioned are ,pos- Christian influence, whereas in the sible. Natal reserves they might be scattered over 200 or 300 square miles. Quite as impressive as is the prob- Even as it is, the centers of work ability of evil, which is inseparable at Durban are so near each other from the compound life, are the posthat the writer has attended eight sibilities for good. Many mine worknative services on a single Sunday, ers are Christians, whose character as many a missionary does. Such here finds its Marathon. Unless the centers afford the material for very church helps them, they are almost strong churches, like the main Na- certain to deteriorate, or lose altotive Church of the Wesleyans in J 0- gether their spirituality. Then, too, hannesburg, where we have seen over the multitudes who come up from 1,200 assembled at an ordinary serv- heathen kraals have here their only Ice. opportunity of hearing the Gospel. It is most natural, therefore, that (3) The compound system is much emphasis is placed upon work mainly found in the great mining in these maelstroms of evil. At the centers of the Rand and at Kimberly. Cape Town Conference in July it These immense yards, with their was stated that fourteen societies cheerless barracks, constitute the were laboring at Johannesburg and home of more than a quarter of a on the Rand, and that from 25,000 million natives on the Rand alone. to 30,000 attend services with a fair Men from all parts of the subconti- degree of regularity, to say nothing nent are here herded together in ,a of the large number in mission nightway which makes the local designa- schools. tion, "the university of crime," wholly comprehensible. They stay only a (4) The farms, strange to say, are. year on an average, when they re- not very favorable to Christian work turn to their kraal homes to carry for natives, nor for Christian nurthere the worst that a corrupt civili- ture. Canon Wyche, who has made zation and worse native evils have a most careful study of the prob- lem, aided by some 300 correspond- ents, reports that most farmers prefer

heathen hands and try "to elimini- as Dieterlen, of Leribe, could stand nate trousers from those who are at the head of a union training insti- Christians." They favor polygamous tution, with Taylor, of Natal, and servants, and too often provide their Junod, of the Mission Romande, as laborers with liquor, which mission- associates, a type of native would aries told us in Cape Province was arise who would be equal to any the greatest enemy the church there emergency. Happily, the day of union had to deal with. So o,cattered are training is just dawning, and we such n'atives that church and school may hope for better things in native Frivileges are not commonly enjoyed. leadership than we have hitherto seen The canon's informants led him to -a leadership which must be aggressuggest that schools be established in sively sociological and wisely politisuch circumstances; and others would cal, as well as predominantly theoemphasize, as better still, a church- logical and deeply religious. school under efficient native care. (3) To meet the present demands II-Problems of Leadership of a nascent self-consciousness among the educated native leaders of the If environment presented varied church, coordination must be the difficulties, it is manifest that the watchword of the new order. Subdemand for wise leadership consti- ordination has had its day for the tutes a central problem for the na- most part. White and black leaders tive church. must be at one and wholly brotherly. More and more the former must de- (I) Unfortunately, one phase of crease while the natives increase. Yet its complexity lies in the foreign this can only be possible and prumissionary. He has been too promi- dent when the black minister has been nent in the church, and has person- adequately trained and empowered ally borne too much of its burden for this new program. Wesleyans and devised too many of its plans. and Anglicans have so emphasized Native initiative, so essential to the certain principles of their polity that solution of environmental problems, they are likely to be even more than has been lacking and is still left out in the past leaders in the movement of account by many white workers. for effective cooperation between dif- Exceptions, such as are found in the ferent grades of helpers. Yet there Paris Mission in Basutoland, prove still remains the all-important questhat it would go far toward supply- tion as to how the best use call be ing the remedy, if natives in the made of varying talent. The mischurch were helped to solve the diffi- sionary who combines the qualities of cult questions suggested by "environ- Wesley and General Booth might aid ment, while the white man applied in this matter; no native, not even himself to other matters. Tiyo Sogo, has had, or is likely to have, the wisdom to devise a scheme (2) But there is an almost univer- of coordination which will be at once sal belief among missionaries that acceptable and practicable. whatever the black man is capable of doing, thus far very few natives Ill-Problema of Propaganda have been sufficiently traine<i for their demanding tasks. If such men The Propaganda at Rome has a

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

wisdom which Protestants might mental problems described, the peremulate. The present writer, at the meation of every nook of the suboutset of his' African tour, visited continent calls for an immense that ancient and wonderful institu- amount of itineration and a larger tion in the attempt to learn person- number of agents than are called for ally some of its secrets. Needless to in such countries as China and India, say, its highest official but one, who where populations are dense. In Afmost politely received him, was rica this last condition is at the oppoequally polite in his determinatiO!l site pole. Thus, the 1911 census that the Protestant should learn noth- shows that in the Union of South ing from him. One thing he could Africa negroes average only 9.93 COLORED (NOT NATIVE) CHURCHWARDENS OF THE RHENISH MISSION, LAREPTA not conceal from his vi5itor, namely, per square mile, which means that the that any success wrought by the general average proximity to each Propaganda does not come by chance; other is 1,596 feet, tho that figure is it is based upon the best available only given for whites and blacks, not wisdom from Rome not only, but being calculated for blacks only. In from every mission field. The inter- India the ratio of native agents to view, it may be added, was wholly the foreign workers is about one to conducted in the language of China, eight, whereas in South Africa, where where the official had been a mission- the density is a seventeenth as great, ary for years. the ratio is about one missionary to five native agents. In such sparsely ( I) One thing seems evident, settled regions, there is no possibilnamely, that in view of the ellvirOll-

ity of planting mission stations very lands is that of a varied and attract- thickly, nor even outstations. The ive native literature. Here again itineracy is the only way of providing there are exceptions, as the Sesuto the necessary contact of Christian- publications of the Paris Mission and ity with heathenism. So also is it those in Zulu of the American Board.

necessary to strengthen the native It is true that thus far there are few arm for compound work and other readers; yet more could be done in forms of service where personal con- the propaganda, if more numerous tact with multitudes is essential. and different books and periodicals (2) A well-considered and coordi- were available. In a land where· nated plan of cal:npaign is a lack populations are sparse, the printed which must be made good before any page is a preacher to isolated groups wide propaganda is possible. At where a ChristiaI'. could read on a present the various societies are more Sunday a virile sermon, or an inter- careful to avoid trenching on one esting story of Christian daring or another's confines than they are keen service. Then, too, native helpers in to devise plans whereby all negroes their isolation tend to grow repeti- may be reached. The writer found tious and unproductive, if without more evidence of overlapping in the stimulating religious reading and various fields than he did of compre- helpful commentaries. With these hensive, interdenominational plans the spread of Christianity wortld be for covering all the subcontinent with greatly furthered.

systematic itineration.

(3) The propaganda wiII not cease IV-Nationalization of the Church to be a pressing problem until a new This is only an impending question, spirit is instilled into the majority of but it has been discust, and it will South African churches. It was this be argued until it arrives at some spirit which made the Basutoland form of materialization. For'years Christians evangelists to far away this part of Africa has been rent by Barotsiland; it is this spirit which is the activities of Ethiopianism, a making second Ugandas of the re- mingled blessing and bane. Its roots gion west of Lake Nyasa and are many, but it is evident that one Kamerun, just as it has made Ko- alluring item in its program is the rea the marvel of modern evangel- establishment of a church which shall istic effort. In most churches per- be African and not European. To sonal responsibility for spreading the be sure, it is divided denomination- Gospel is confined to a few in a con- ally, yet it has some marks of a gregation-paid helpers or officials in genuine national church.

the church, usually. The lUXury of ( I) Ethiopianism itself is a proof soul-saving they have not learned. that this problem has its very real A multitude of Coilhrds are needed perils, unless its founders and pro- to solve this problem of the native gram arewell-nigh perfect. Africans, church through their tongue and in- even those leaders who have had the spiring example. benefit of an American birth and (4) A notable lack as compared environment, have not arrived at that with what one sees in other mission maturity of judgment and develop-

PROBLEMS OF THE NATIVE CHURCH IN SOUTH AFRICA

ment of initiative necessary for the and most momentous problem on the establishment of a national church. South African horizon. As one of Nor are there white missionaries who the missionary statesmen of the subwould be acceptabe to more than a single denomination, even if they continent, Mr. Jacottet, said at the were capable of so complicated a task. The very conception of an General Conference in 1904: "If enduring movement of this kind calls Christianity is to possess Africa, and for the emergence of a native eccle- there become a living and life-giving siastic who may stand in the same power, it will have to assume an Afrirelation to his race as Booker Vv'ash- can form to meet the demands of the ington, so perpetually quoted 111 Africah mind. If it can not do that, South Africa, does to the American our work is bound to become a huge negro and his educational and indus- failure. The complete Christianizing trial problems. The emergence of of the native mind can only be perils in the recently established Na- brought about by the Christian native tional Congress, with so representa- himself. The native church is ob- viously the only organism which can tive an African as Jolm Dube as its do that work; and it can only do it in so far as it is to be a thoroughly president, is suggestive of the wide African church itself, imbued with range of obstacles lying in the path- African ideas and feelings, and realway of a national church movement. izing the Christian life in a truly Af- rican fashion," :Missionaries are at (2) There is, nevertheless, a real present intimately related to this call for such a church, if Christian- church; and to yield the product of ity is to become indigenous and im- years to an untried experiment, and prove upon the denominational and to attempt the task of guiding the sectional Christianity of Christendom. infant church may be more than they With increasing limitations in their feel like undertaking. They should racial life owing to white legisla- look at it in the light of Principal tion, South African negroes will find Shairp's word, "Toward the forwardthe chief theater of their united ac- ing of this silent, ever-advancing tivities in the church. Growing ani- Kingdom, our little work, whatever mosity to the foreign domination, so it be, if good and true, may contribute restrictive to national development, something." Nor should the proswill probably lead to the determina- pect of added troubles and the probtion to find an autonomy in religion. ability of variance and even strife At first it may be that denomina- deter them from aiding any wise entional leaders of allied churches will deavor to bring in the new order. make out of Methodists and Wesleyans, for example, a national Afri- Leaving the future to work out its can Wesleyan church; later the lead- own destiny, the present item of ing denominations of Christendom transcendent importance in African may become component parts of the missions is the native church. The Church of Christ in Africa. This is few problems here suggested are typiprobably a far-off event, but the pre- cal of many more. They demand of liminary stag'es are in process of de- missionaries careful consideration, of velopment and constitute the deepest us prevailing prayer.

CHRISTIAN OUTLOOK ON THE WORLD *

BY BISHOP W. BOYD CARPENTER.

ISSIONARY work of every country; and in order that that shOUld be the case, the press of EMl must always be one of foreign lands, and above all, the two kinds. In the press of the East, should somehow first instance we all or other be brought under Christian think of the individual influence. These are what I may call souls for whose benefit protective influences for the re;c.1 the missionary works. growth and maintenance of Chris- We must believe that he who goes tian civilization. out preaching the Gospel has a message for every individual soul of Christians in the Past man. Having premised that much, there is a disposition-and perhaps Take a brief survey of the promisit is a providentially guided dispo- ing conditions of the outlook upon the sition-to look at missionary work world. Among .these, first of all, not from the standpoint of the salva- is the extraordinary progress of tion of the individual, but from the Christianity in the past. Christianity standpoint also of the ultimate des- has made its place good, and its hold tiny of the world at large. From that strong upon the world. If we look point of view I think it is wise to back to the days of the Apostles we note what are the conditions now at realize what a thin little stream was work and what are the prospects of trickling forth from the Land of the power of Christian teaching mov- Promise at that time. But the stream ing through the world and establish- has become a river, and the river is ing itself in the present generation. running onward toward the sea. It has broadened and deepened as it has Lord Carnarvon said years ago gone. Whereas in the days, for inthat the greatest power in the world was the power of public opinion, and stance, of Constantine, after the poas we look out upon the world to- litical victory of Christianity, accordday we see that there is slowly being ing to the best calculations there was not much more than one Christian formed what I can only describe as to every ISO of the inhabited world; a world-wide public opinion. A few at the present day the proportion years ago there was public opinion may be not unfairly said to be one of England or of Germany or of person in three of the population of America, as the case might be; but the globe that would call themselves now that newspapers are interchang- Christians.

ing their communications, and the What an enormous change in the distant parts of the East have their interval of those fifteen or sixteen journals also, there is being slowly hundred years! That change has formed a kind of distributed public been most remarkable in that the opinion throughout the whole world. progress has been in an ever-acceler- It is very important that we should ating degree. It is a fair calculation do our best to take care that that to say that at the beginning of the great public opinion should be inter- nineteenth century the Christians could penetrated with Christian ideals. be reckoned as 200,000,000, whereas When it is considered that Christian to-day they can be reckoned as 500,- 000,000. That in itself is a very civilization might any day be threat- promising fact, and I think it is ened by a change of conditions, all a wise thing for us to encourthe more earnest should we be that age ourselves and say, "Here the Christian ideals shall be main- is the energy of the power of Christ's tained in the press not of our own country only but as far as possible *Bishop Carpenter has recently paid a visit to America. He is one of the strong men of the Church of England. This address was delivered to the members of the C. M. S. Clergy Union in the Church Missionary House, London, on Monday, March 18, '9'2. It was reported in the C. M. S. Review from notes taken down at the meeting.-ED. Spirit which has been working at home may of course be repaired through the centuries and at last has by the converts brought into the fold transformed the aspect of the world of Christ in other lands, but that in in such a way that whereas after a itself will not be an adequate comhundred years of the Christian era pensation. The mere maintenance of had run only one out of every 150 numbers will mean little if Europe, of the world's inhabitants acknowl- this great citadel of Christian civiliedged the name of Christ, to-day one zation, is being worn down by loss of out of every three does so." force from within. In the order of God's providence Christianity has What is still more remarkable, the laid hold upon the dominating powers power of Christianity is seen not of the world, and showed that it was merely in the number of its members, not a question of numbers merely but but in the extraordinary ascendancy of the world influence which the of the Christian nations over the Europea,n nations have exercised. world. That is one of the providen- Europe has stretched forth her hands tial things which I can not help think- in all directions and has dominated ing we ought to be always grateful the East and South and West by her to God for. There are plenty of power. But what if her population drawbacks, but I am now pointing is beginning to decline? The presout these encouraging facts, namely, tige which arises from vital strength the progress of Christianity, which of population is a genuine thing, and has won numbers to the cause of if Europe, which is looked upon by Christ, and the fact that this progress has chiefly been among those the East as the great center whence nations which now have the political Christian forces come, turns out to ascendancy over the world. be a dwindling and a withering pow- er, I can not see that Europe will ** * * escape with its ascendancy and its prestige unaffected by those move- The Darker Side ments which are so rapidly advancing in the East and are likely to become Now turn to the darker side, not merely embarrassments to the and look at the factors in the politicians of Europe, but, I think, problem which give us grave rea- also dangers. That is one of the sons for earnest prayer, and oc- factors which we have to consider. casion a certain doubtfulness of Is the Cnristian population of the ourselves. The whole of Europe, the world so growing tha,t it will keep citadel of Christian civilization, is pace with the great progress of the suffering- from a decline of the birth- non-Christian world, or are we derate. There is no single nation in clining in population relatively to the Europe exempt from that decline. Conditions ar.e best in Norway and great masses of mankind? Will our Sweden, where the decline is only children have to say in the year 2,000 that whereas in 1900 Christians foul per cent. The conditions in claimed one-third of the population France, as is well known, are terrible of the world, they are not able to beyond words, France having passed daim so large a fraction? the line of natural increase a year or two ago, and having been obliged to There is a still more serious facwrite a deficit, that is to say, more tor. The withering of population is deaths than births. But what is our one thing, but the withering of faith own case? Our decline within a is a far worse thing, and there are short time has really been more rapid influences at work which are tending than that of France. England and to disturb if not to destroy faith. I Wales stand with the diminution of mention first the materialistic CODseventeen per cent. during the same ditions of our present-day civilizaperiod that Norway and Sweden tion. Men have had to struggle, as diminished by four per cent.

The loss of Christian population

God meant that they should struggle, Then we must reckon that Social- for existence, struggle to gain their ism, from one point of view, is anposition. All human beings are so other. I use the word Socialism to constructed, as it seems to me, that connote an extreme wing. The they are for ever fighting to get into harmony with their surrounding-s, be- Sunday-schools are being conducted cause only when there is harmony by Socialists, which means really between the organism and its envi- Secularists, men who are teaching ronment can the organism be able pure Secularism and therefore are to fully discharge its own functions. anti-religious ill all their influences. Therefore the whole history of the Here is a factor which I think we past is largely the struggle of various should carefully weigh. What has taken place in France should not be civilizations and human beings, tribes forgotten. Under the pretense of and nations to place themselves in liberality France has reached a cona position in which they will be in dition which I can not help regarding harmony with their surroundings and as little short of tyranny. I call it thus be able to use them to the best tyranny when at the' graveside a advantage for themselves, But one strange effect which waits upon all man is allowed to proclaim his atheprogress is this-that the moment people get into harmony with their istic or his socialistic views with loud physical surroundings and the necessity for strenuous effort is removed, voice to an assembled multitude, but they begin to sink into laziness and luxuriousness. When things go in the same graveyard a Christian comfortably with us and we get into a condition of ease, we are then man is not allowed to deliver an oralazily inclined and we do not put out our full energy. Is the materialism tion concerning the Resurrection or we deplore due very largely to the the hope of the life to come. The fact that we have reached a state in which the scale of living has risen same tendency which we see in enormously? A very large proportion of the population can Thive in France is lateri't in all the secularistic comparative comfort, and therefore there is the desire for ease; a little Socialism of to-day. This irreligious more of the folding of the hands follows the comfort. Hence the ma- Socialism is a danger because it is terialism as we call it, which is the domination of bodily indulgence over epxrotrpeamgae~lvdaa,ctiavne.d It never ceases its all the higher faculties, higher qual- it carries on its ities, higher aspirations of our nature. work not in one country only, but in That is one of the temptations of every land, so that it is a factor the day, and I think it is one of which we may well put down on the those dark factors which we ought dark side.

to consider. Men need to fight Another factor to be reckoned with against themselves, fight against their own indolence. After all, the old is the spirit of unrest which is around adage of "high thinking and simple us. It is not merely in our country; living" comes in here, and I think we should be wise to regard the mater- there is unrest, either mental or politialistic conditions of the day as one ical, all the world over~ and when I of the really perilous factors that we cast my thoughts beyond the bounds of Europe and remember the nnrest have to encounter. which is going on in the Far E~st. the upheaval in China, the doubts which are discust in the press of Japan, I can not help feeling that here are elements which may at any moment take a form and a direction which will not be in favor of Christ- ian influence. I am aware that a great deal of the mental and religious unrest in China, Japan and India is largely due to the influence of Christ- ian missionaries. It stands to reason that if we bring religious ideas into these countries that a ferment will

CHRISTIAN OUTLOOK ON THE WORLD

be created in the minds of the peo- It may mean something else, It may ple, they will begin to reflect and to mean newspapers and telegrams and speculate, and they must to a degree telephones. These are what manv become dissatisfied with their own regard as the great manifestations of forms of faith. That is one of the modern civilization. This is the civinecessary effects of the teaching or lization which has beeri laid hold of preaching of Christianity in the world. It can not be helped. It is sometimes by the"e people. The Japanese have necessary to overthrow in order to shown us they can use fleets and build up. But, nevertheless, these weapons of war as well as we can. times of destruction are perilous times·, because they are times of tran- A very interesting man who travsition, and our anxiety is lest those eled in the Far East made a very who have been thrown out of the old striking statement when he said: "I home should not have been brought know the East, and you may take into the new home, under the safe my word for it that a Chinaman is egis of the highest and best religion as good as or better than a Japanese any day, physically, mentaily and the world has ever seen, the faith in morally, and what Japan has done our Divine Master and the peace of China can do better." In other heart and soul which comes through words, Japan and China, having got Him. A transition time is a dan- hole! of what is called modern civiligerous time, because, like Noah's zation, in a short time will be able dove, the soul flies between the rough to show us that they can use them, seas and stormy skies, and the ark "Now," said this man, "it is just a race has not yet been found. Souls in between you and them, and if the that condition of unrest constitute a East gets hold of the idea of its own very grave anxiety for all Christian power before you can fill their minds people. with the Christian ideals of life, then God help you al1." I have put these factors of difficulty forward not because I wanted Oddly enough, I was reading in to depress but because I want to the British Museum one day, and I arouse to the thought that there is came across in a French writer a not much time to be lost. Weare letter written by a Roman Catholic bound to consider that time is a real missionary who had spent the greater element, and that in this affair the part of his life in China. Some one message of the Master does demand had asked what was the secret of haste. The problem presents itself to the prosperity of China and he gave me at this moment as a race between fourteen reasons. Very curious reasthe work of the missionary and the awakening which is taking place, the ons many of them were. He pointed, rapid movement toward modern civ- of course, to the filial ideas which ilization which is going on in the Far possest them, to their temperate East. and quiet life, to their eating fish which he thought was one of the What is meant by this modern reasons of the productivity of the civilization? When I inquire I find population, and so on; and he wound that it is intended to mean aero- up his letter by saying: planes, and steam-engines, and of course guns and ironclads and all "Remember, China has existed as kinds of weapons of war, the sub- it is for countless generations. Babymarine, and hidden mines that are lon has risen and fallen, and Persia Hoating to the danger of all navi- has risen and fallen, 'and Greece has gation. It includes, in fact, all those risen and fallen, and Rome has risen appliances which the wit and the and fallen, and your European civiliscience of men have brought together zations have all risen up, and China for the destruction of their fellows. is the same to-day that she was thou- sands of years ago, but in the day that OIina recognizes her power she

could by her own hand place herself we remember that the power of that at the head of all Europe, and in the truth set us free from the prejudices day in which she awakens to that and from the. destructive influences power, God help them and us." which might have ruined national life, remember also that that truth is owed So that here were two witnesses, to the far-distant parts of the world; the one writing as a Roman Catholic let others be sharers of that freedom missionary from the heart of China, by being sharers of that truth. Mean- the other writing as a man who had while, turn back from the path of traveled and was acquainted with mere pleasure, go into the narrow Oriental life, and both of them way again, learn that life is too great pointed out the same thing that it is and too serious a thing to be frittered a race between the effort of the mis- away. We need the invigoration of sionary and the awakening of the religion among us and we need the Far East. Can we so impregnate the invigoration of moral ideals. We minds of these Oriental people with must be constantly preaching to our the true ideals of Christian civili- people that unless the nation has zation that they shall not, like foolish within its sinews and bones whole- children, make ill use of the terrific some moral fiber, it has lost its power, weapons of modern civilization? To and it can not possess this moral fiber bring the individual to the knowledge save under the inspiration of religion of what Christ is to him, that is a and by the indwelling of the Spirit of great work. But surely it is also a great work to show the necessity, God. from the standpoint of a nation, of Look out on the world of to-day the existence of great ideals which mean protection of the ordinary and see both its opportunities and its maxims of morality, which mean the perils, but see also that the power of recognition of a Power greater than Christ is the same to-day that it ever ourselves that is dominating and was, and do not lose heart. He is directing the world, which mean the an unwise man who ignores the ,reverence for life and the reverence danger and undervalues the power of his foe; while he is the wisest of all for God. who, from the contemplation of every danger, turns his face upward again **** and looks into the face of his Master and knows that the Master Who in- Remember, the spirit which helped terceded at the throne of God and liS to fight for freedom was the spirit upheld His first martyr in his struggle which came from a little band in the is the one Master Who will be with East, It was a gift from Christ us still to the end, and that our labor therefore can never be in vain in the Himself, and we ourselves owe all Lord. that is best in our civilization to-day to Him Who taught that the truth should make us free. Therefore, as DISCIPLES AND MISSIONARIES "MISSION" means "a sending;" from the Greek meaning the same, is "missionary" is one "sent;" the "apostle." When we call the chosen 12, the 12 apostles, we are calling "mission" of the 12 was their being them the 12 missionaries, the I2 "sent sent out at our Lord's command for a out" by our Savior. Paul was also an "apostle" of our Lord. "Disciple" brief, special work. We might also means "pupil," or "learner," and all speak of their mission to the world, who often listened to Jesus to be inmeaning their whole ministry, as we structed by his words were "dismight speak of our own life mission, ciples." The 12 were "disciples," as meaning our appointed duties under well as "apostles." God's will and guidance. "Missionary" is from the Latin; our word

INFLUENCE IN PERSIA AND MISSIONS*

REV S. G. WILSON, D.D. TABRIZ, PERSIA Y the treaty of 1907 backward town, the seat of a Moslem Khanate of the oppressive type, it has IBI Russia and Great Brit- become a fine modern city. Chris- ain divided Persia into tians of various names have flocked "spheres of influence." to it. Armenians, Russians and Ger- mans compose half its population of The continuation of in- 200,000. Christianity holds an in- ~ ternal strife in Persia. fluential position there, for besides Orthodox Russian, Roman Catholic subsequent to the Con- and Gregorian Armenian churches, stitutional movement, led to Russian there are Fussian Baptists, Molakans, military occupation of Tabriz, Kasvin German Lutherans, Armenian Luand other districts in 1909. Since the therans, Armenian Evangelicals and "Shuster Affair" and its accompany- the Church of England. In contrast to Baku, Tabriz – tho its population ing ultimatums were followed by the is estimated to be greater-seems like sending of more sotnws of Kossacks an overgrown village, with its narrow, to Azerbijan, Gilan and Khorasan, it crooked, dirty streets, and its harem has been evident that Russia's hold on life secluded in high walls. It is un- North Persia would be permanent, progressive, unenterprising and of a that either under the name. of a pro- backward and different civilization. Russia will bring in the modern era. tectorate, an occupation or annexation, the sovereignty would pass to the Czar.

The chief interest of America in Persia is in its mission work. As the fields in which our missionaries re- (II) Russian annexation will bring side are all in the Russian "sphere," to an end the gradual depletion of the it is important to inquire what effect ancient Christian population. Who Russian annexation will have on mis- has not been struck while traveling sion work and on Christianity in those in Persia by observing the number of regions. villages formerly Christian which are (I) Russian annexation will bring now occupied by Moslems. The dis- in its train the environment of a trict of Pers-Annenia-from Kara- Christian civilization. It is the habit dagh to Salmas-is a striking example.

in some quarters to speak with scorn In many districts of Karadagh the Ar- of the condition of civilization in Rus- menians have been driven to the high sia. But such an attitude is the out- and rugged hills, abandoning the come of prejudice. Especially in beautiful and fertile valleys to the comparison with Persia, her north- Moslems. The traveler notices a ern neighbor is vastly superior. Let shrine or a church, possibly in ruin, one contrast the condition of Trans- apart or in a Moslem village, and is caucasia under Russia with Azerbijan, informed that it was formerly sur- the best province of Persia. Take rounded by a Christian population.

Baku and Tabriz, two large commer- In some cases the bishop of the church cial cities. I have had more than retains the title to glebes where no thirty years' residence in the latter Christian remains. In the region of and have recently visited the fonner. the Shakoik Kurds, above Salmas, is Baku was a surprize to me. It has a so-called Kurdish tribe, composed wide, asphalt-paved streets, trolleys of families which were Christian at and automobiles, fine blocks of stone no distant date. Under my own ob- buildings, modern schools, various servation, Christian villages have dis- railroad and steamboat connections, appeared north of Tabriz. Two out great petroleum and other industries of three have no Christian people.

and water-works at the cost of thirty They have been driven out by op- millions of rubles. From being a pression. In Khoi, Maku, in Persian * From the Assembly Herald December, 1912. l

Kurdistan, along the uplands of Sal- tagia or religious dissimulation, now mas, we find the same condition. It necessary in order to avoid persecu- was an effort to protect Nestorians tion. In Russia this persecuting (including Protestants) from mas- power of Islam is curbed. In the past sacre and to punish the rape and converts from Islam have found murder of Christians that directly asylum in Transcaucasia from the caused the murder of Rev. Mr. La~ trials they were called upon to endure baree. Under the new regime the in Persia. Under more favorable cir- age-long oppression of Christians will cumstances the number of such con- verts will no doubt increase. The cease. Russian government will have no de- (III) It will put an end to the in- sire nor reason to interfere with ef- forts to convert Moslems, especially equalities of law under which Chris- when carried on prudently and tact- tians have suffered. These can not fully as heretofore. It can be as- be mentioned in detail now. It is sumed that its officials will allow in- well known that in a Persian court creasing liberty for such evangelistic the testimony of a Christian is not work.

received against a Moslem nor is it The work of Bible distribution will valid against his testimony. A Chris- be made easier. Such work is not only tian's blood is valued at a trifle, as a free in Russia, but is much encour- donkey-load of wheat. The pervert aged.

to Mohammedanism, called Jadid-i- Regarding mission schools, there need be no difficulty. The missions Islam, can make extortionate claims will cordially adopt the Russian language as the basis of instruction on the property of Christian relatives. -as the principal language of the cur- For example: If a Christian girl riculum. The missions will conform elopes with a Moslem, she and her to the Russian school law and enjoy new relatives despoil indefinitely her its protection and privileges. An era former family. Was it not a deep of higher civilization, too, will aug- sense of the injustice of their Moslem ment the demand for educated men by masters and the hope of release from. increasing profitable avocations and so decreasing the emigration of edu- their oppressions that led I5,o00 of cated youth, which now drains the ex- the Nestorians to adjure the creed of isting Protestant congregations. .

their forefathers in 1899 and unite, Summing up, then, the outlook is en masse, with the Russian Church? favorable. Assuming the fact, which we have no reason to doubt, that the (IV) Russian administration will in- Russian government, on annexing crease religious liberty. Altho Rus- North Persia, will recognize and le- gally authorize established mission sian law has not yet reached the high- work, we have strong reasons to be- est standard with regard to freedom lieve that such work will enjoy greater of conscience, yet it has improved privileges and opportunities than here- tofore. greatly in the last decade, and the tendency is toward liberty. We are not now comparing it with the ideal, > but with the law and custom of a Moslem country. There can be no doubt that Russian administration will free Persian sects, as Ali-Allahis, Bahais, etc., from the necessity of IN BUSINESS FOR GOD W ILLIS R. HOTCHKISS men- could spend so much time away from tions a friend who has a business business and he said: "It is like this amounting to a quarter of a million -I have a Partner in my business, dollars. He devotes two hours a day and we have an understanding that to business, and the rest of his time to when I am away on His business He the interests of the Kingdom of God. takes care of mine." Someone asked him how it was that he

EDITORIALS

THE JAPANESE AND KOREANS may have implicated others so that the Japanese believed they had good T HE full reports of the Korean grounds for numerous arrests. Conspiracy trial have reached us Weapons may have been found together with newspaper comments which strengthened the belief that violence was contemplated, but it is and correspondence presenting J:tp- not surprizing that many Koreans possest weapons. They are even anese and Korean views of the case. found in houses and on men in the Undoubtedly the Japanese have had United States. It is not surprizing a difficult situation to handle in that friends were not allowed free Korea. It is hard to take over ten access to prisoners before or during million unwilling subjects, in a land the trial or that pressure was where the people had been independ- brought to bear on the accused to ent, and the work of governing cause them to admit damaging evithem with liberality and justice dence. It is also not surprizing that could not be an easy one. Many Japan resented any interference Japanese soldiers and subordinates from missionaries or other foreignwould naturally deal harshly with ers. Such interference may even the subject people and commanders have made the case go harder would at times feel it necessary to against the Koreans. On the other enforce unwelcome laws and take hand it would be difficult for any disagreeable action. man or woman with courage, heart and brain, to see those whom they The Koreans also have been in an loved and believed innocent accused unenviable position. One can not of a crime and imprisoned without be surprized at their feelings of out- taking steps to prove them innoraged patriotism as they saw their cent and to secure their liberty. beloved country in the hands of a foreign power; and as their own au- When accused prisoners first conthority and liberty were curtailed, it fess and then deny their guilt it is is not to be wondered at that many difficult to ascertain the truth. It is Koreans cherished hopes of setting also said that Koreans do not look free their fatherland. They may on assassination with the same horeven have combined for the purpose ror with which it is regarded in Amerand in the hope that patriotic feel- ica, but consider it a legitimate weapon ings and institutions might be kept with which the weak may remonalive. There was nothing wrong in strate against oppression. this, even for Christian Koreans, tho the Japanese could not be ex- The charge of "persecution" is not pected to look upon it with favor. made against the Japanese because of arrests and confinement of Koreans, From a study of the court proceedings and in consideration of the but rests on the ground of the evident character of the charges and of the unfairness in the examination and trial men involved, it would seem that the of the prisoners. This will be seen in general charge of conspiracy made the report of the trial printed on page against Korean Christians is not sus- 39. It is to be remembered, however, tained. The Japanese may have that Japanese judicial procedure difhad reason to suspect a plot against fers radically from that obtaining in General Terauchi, especially since America and England. the assassination of Marquis Ito and Mr. Stevens, and the attack on The Japanese court seems, more- Count Yi W an-Yong revealed the over, to have failed to establish the purpose of some 'Koreans to use guilt of all those who were conviolence. Some Korean prisoners demned and the evidence was strong doubtless con fest to a plot and

that confessions had been secured moral and spiritual ruin of the race under torture or by promise of lib- and be unmoved! Have we not all erty. These confessions were after- one Father? And are we not all ward retracted. The accusations brethren? What would be thought of against such missionaries as Mr. a family that should allow a member McCune, and such Christians as of the household that was living thou- Baron Yun and some of the Korean sands of miles away in destitution and pastors, also seem absurd to those degradation to go unthought of, unwho know the character of the men. cared for, unaided, because remote They would scorn the thought of from home? Is not that very remotemurder and would repudiate the sug- ness a reason why the heart goes out gestion of assassination as sinful, and in especial tenderness in that direcconspiracy against Japan as impolitic tion? Let a Christmas season come, and futile. An appeal has been taken and the annual love tokens be disto the judgment finding most of the tributed, and the first child provided accused guilty, and it is hoped that the for will be the absent one, nay, even retrial will reverse the decision in the alienated one. Such is the love of many instances. God and the love born of God; it seeks the farthest, neediest, poorest, OUR DEBT TO HUMANITY first of all, because the more liable to be overlooked. (Paul's Missionary Principles II.) Indifference to foreign missions is PAUL was moved to preach by the the natural outcome of infidelity and principle of obligation. "I am materialism. Deny the unity of the debtor both to the Greeks and to the human family; make man the off- Barbarians, both to the wise and the spring of the monkey or the clod of unwise." He was a debtor, owing and earth, and a true manhood the result owning a debt-something was due, of development, and the logical effect from a man who had such ample reve- is apathy toward a pagan world. Then lations of truth, to the rest of man- the Hottentot is a brute and the French kind. governor of the Isle of Bourbon is right: "You may as well attempt to Ve often speak of the family of convert oxen or asses as to make man. God's universal Fatherhood in- Christian men out of the Malagasy." volves and implies man's universal If fetish worshipers are brutes, at best brotherhood, and this brotherhood im- only on the long road toward manplies a mutual bond of obligation. vVe hood, why not let them alone and are each our brother's keeper. Huber, take care of the higher products of the great naturalist, observed that a evolution! Let these millions of canwasp or an ant would not stay alone nibals die eating each other; it matto enjoy some precious morsel, but ters not if they are never evolved! would go to the nest and return as leader of a host that might partake of . But the instant we heartily believe the same delicacy. If I have found that God has made of one blood all the Bread of Life lowe a duty to my nations of men; that the family of hungry and perishing brother to sup- man is one; that there is no human ply his needs, especially since the more I divide my loaf the more it multiplies. being however embruted or brutal that He that is content idly to enjoy the is a bntte/ that behind the darkest skin gospel blessings, without caring for and most bestial physique an immorthe starving, dying millions, is guilty tal soul burns like a gem buried in the of inhumanity. There is such a thing dust; that the Maori, Papuan, Tierra as encouraging a monopoly in salva- del Fuegan is our brother, and capable tion. And monopoly is monstrous in of a future equally glorious with that proportion to the value of the article of any other soul-the moment we monopolized. must accept this truth, such indiffer- ence can not survive.-A. T. P. How can any man contemplate the

WORLD-WIDE

MISSIONARY NEWS World Challenges and with the exception of the reaction- ary section of the Cumberland Presby- r. A new China-What will it be? terians, most of the denominations 2. An enlightened Japan-Whose seem to be ready to confer. It is diflight? ficult to understand how any Chris- 3. An educated India-What kind tian body can refuse to enter such a of education? conference. The first step toward 4. A reformed Turkey-Reforma- unity is a better understanding. Many tion or regeneration? need to be educated, and when they 5. A civilized Africa-Mohamme- learn the points of agreement and difdan or Christian. ference there will be more sympathy and harmony. None are asked to give World Opportunities up truth or conviction, but all are asked to unite in affirming what is I. A bundle of peace treaties- held in common and in working for Now for the "federation of the the end which is of supreme importworld." ance to the Master of all. If there is to be any adequate unity, there must 2. A growing world market-Not be first a joint reassertion of a few exploitation, but Christianization! fundamentals, and second, a yielding, in the spirit of love and liberty, in 3. A changing Orient-"Strike the matter of non-essentials, of church while the iron is hot!" government, worship, ordinances, and personal opinion. The life and spirit 4. An awakened home church-Let are of first importance; the form and us forge resolves into deeds! . expression may differ.

5. A forward movement-Let us Federal Council in Chicago join the procession! THE second quadrennial conference World Tragedies of Protestants in America was held last month in Chicago (Dec. r. Two hundred and seven millions 4-10). Four years ago in Philabound by caste-from Hinduism. delphia the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in Amer- 2. One hundred and forty-seven ica was launched, representing more millions permeated with atheism- than 30 denominations and nearly from Buddhism. a score million members. The im- pressive program in Chicago included 3. Two hundred and fifty-six mil- addresses by such men as Vice-Presilions chained to a dead past-from Confucianism. dent-elect Marshall, William J. Bryan, 4. One hundred and seventy-five Prof. Walter Rauschenbusch and millions under the spell of fatalism Prof. E. A. Steiner. A banquet at the –from Mohammedanism. La Salle Hotel was among the special features. . Among the topics discust 5. Two hundred millions more sit- were cooperation with organized labor, ting in darkness-from Paganism.-L. temperance and reform legislation, in- B. Wolf, in Lutheran Church Work. ternational peace, uniform marriage and divorce laws and similar problems AMERICA no.,,,,: entering into the present social Outlook for Church Unity cnS1S.

MOST of the Protestant denomi- nations have indicated their readiness to join in a conference on questions of faith and order, the plan proposed at the Cincinnati Convention of the Episcopal Church in 191 r. During the last six months several informal conferences have been held by the leaders,

The Methodist Budget few weeks since. Not only are there more students than ever this year in THE commission on finance of the the school, but ;f larger proportion Methodist Church which has su- than in any former year have had pervision of the benevolences re- university and col1ege training. The cently fixt the apportionment at Italian department has found it im- $4,125,000 in closing a two-days' ses- possible to accommodate all its apsion made up the following budget :- plicants. Not many higher institu- tions of learning gather their stu- $270,000 for the Freedmen's Aid dents from a wider range, either de- Society, Cincinnati. nominational, educational or geo- graphical. $210,000 to the Board of Sunday Schools, Chicago. International Y. M. C. A. Headquarters $I35,000 for the Board of Educa- T HE new 12-story headquarters of tion, N ew York City. the National Board of the Young Women's Christian Association at $1,560,000 to the Board of Home Lexington Avenue and Fifty-second Missions and Church Extension, Phil- Street, N ew York City, is said to be adelphia. the largest structure ever erected for a National Women's Organization. $I,800,000 to the Board of Foreign Missions, New York City. The lot upon which the building stands was given by Miss Gould, $50,000 to the Church Temperance who is a member of the National Society (designated by the General Board. The building contains the ad- Conference) . ministrative offices and a Training School for Secretaries to Young $100,000 to the American Bible So- Women's Christian Associations, acciety (designated by the General Con- commodating 100 students. An audiference). torium on the second floor will ac- commodate 300 persons. Above are Moody. Bible Institute to be Enlarged the living rooms and a roof garden.

PLA"JS for an additional building The Sacrifice to the Beast to be erected within the present year, costing approximately $250,000, T HINK what it means-the awful were recently approved by the trus- statement that of 300,000 women tees of Moodv Bible Institute. The and girls living in houses of ill-fame in North America 60,000 (sixty thou- Rev. James M. Gray, dean of the sand) are Canadian women and girls! Think of the rescue work recently institute, reported that I,695 students undertaken by Presbyterians in Monhad been in the various departments treal, and that of the sixteen girls in the year, from Canada, England, rescued and cared for in the short Scotland, Wales, Sweden, Switzer- time the Home has been in operation, land, Australia, New Zealand, Aus- all but three fell in homes where they tria, Russia, Japan, India, Turkey and were employed as servants, and Mexico, and almost every State. The through men who live in these homes! financial report showed assets of Think of the horrible work of the $927,I70. As a result of 15,065 white slave trade, where innocent meetings in jails, hospitals, churches girls, under various pretexts, are and missions, 4,308 conversions to the lured to some place under false prechurch were reported. In addition, tenses, ruined, kept prisoners there 9,266 Sunday-school and Bible-classes until, hope and character gone, they were taught and 13,I24 visits to lodg- abandon themselves to their hopeless ing-houses, jails and homes were life and are never heard of more! made.

The Bible Teachers' Training School MRS. JOI-IN S. KENNEDY has just given $100,000 to this excel1ent institution. With the largest registration in its history, the Bible Teachers' Training School, New York, opened for the fal1 term, a

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

Mi••ion Work for Japanese in all to $2,499,815, an increase in five years of sixty-six and two-thirds T HE Japanese are surely an active, per cent. Of that amount the largest vigorous race. The Christian denominations contributed as follows: Japanese missions and churches on 338,500 Methodists gave $870,408 ; the Pacific coast have now founded 290,000 Presb:>:terians gave $808,637; an interdenominational missionary so- 180,000 Anghcan~ gave $353,762; ciety, the "Dendo Dan," whose aim and 135,000 BaptIsts gave $292,842. is to bind the missions of the various churches together and cooperate in Canada's Immigration Problem reaching all Japanese in this country where organized Christian work is REV. G. WATT SMITH, of being done. They have sent out two Ottawa, dealing with the untraveling representatives, who, among paralleled influx of people into Canother things, are carrying Japanese ada, writes in the Glasgow Herald: Scriptures for sale and distribution. "The stream of settlers is running Mr. MeIl, our Agency Secretary, has at the rate of 1,000 every day made an arrangement with them to at present. The Government and snpply them with Scriptures on terms railway authorities have little diffisatisfactory to them, and they will re- culty in coping with the unpreport monthly on their sales. The cedented rush, but the churches are "Dendo Dan" has the good will and miserably behind. They can not do support of all denominations and is anything like enough to provide the the authoritative Japanese agency for necessary means of grace in lands such work on the Pacific coast.- where townships are springing up in Bible Society Record. a week. Therefore, from the practical side is coming a strong appeal that· A Japanese Y. M. C. A. Secretary wasteful overlapping shall cease, if only to set at liberty a host of men for THE Union Pacific Railroad Com- service at the frontiers, among those pany employs more than 700 who need the ministrations of the Gos- Japanese, while in the employ of vari- pel most, when they are forming their ous other railroads west of the Mis- homesteads and rearing their young sissippi are enough more of the men families." of Nippon to bring the number of Japanese railroad men up to 6,000. "T Porto Rican Progress Most of them are engaged in the HERE have been many doleful construction and maintenance of the prophecies as to the certain failroadways. To be a friend and guide ure of American occupation and adto the Union Pacific's Japanese em- ministration of the islands which ployees Mr. Y. Inouye has recently were taken over at the close of the been appointed by the Railroad De- war with Spain. These forecastings partment of the International Y. M. have failed of realization. Observ- C. A. Mr. Inouye is a member of the ers of other nationalities bear flatter- Congregational church in Cheyenne, ing testimony to the happy results Wyo., and will conduct his work which have followed American occufrom that city. pation in the Philippines. A French writer has been studying the re- Canadian Fruit of the Laymen's sults in Porto Rico and bears wit- ness which is most gratifying. Movement Property values have more than doubled. So have wages. 'There AT the annual meeting of the has been notable progress in educa- Canadian Council of the Lay- tion. In 1899 over 83 per cent. of men's Missionary Movement, held the population could neither read nor not long since, some very interesting write. There is now compulsory edufacts were presented. Secretary Cas- cation. There are over 1,000 schools, key reported that during 1911-12, the Canadian gifts to missions amounted

II 1,000 pupils enrolled, 1,000 pupils John L. Jarrett, both of whom have in high-schools, and 8,000 in night- had long experience in Christian work schools and kindergartens. Under in South America, to establish a mis- the Spanish regime the pupils in sion in the Putumayo country on the schools did not exceed 18,000. There headwaters of the Amazon in Peru.

has been remarkable improvement in This is the district out of which there public health since American posses- recently came horrifying stories of tor- sion began. The hookworm had tures atrociously inflicted by their plagued the inhabitants without re- masters on the Indian slaves who gard to race or color. It caused one- gather rubber from the Amazonian third of the deaths. Public dispen- forests. Word of these outrages saries for treatment of the malady stirred the British people deeply. While have been organized. About one- politicians demanded that the govern- third of the entire population has ment should protest to the republic of been treated. Of 50,000 patients Peru, church people began to consider treated last year 40 per cent. were the sending of missionaries to work cured, and 20 per cent. much relieved. among the Indians and be as far as There is honest and efficient admin- possible their friends and defenders.

inistration of public affairs," At a farewell meeting in London Missionaries Return to Mexico Messrs. Glenny and Jarrett declared that they anticipated no interference FOR nearly a year now our work in with their mission from Peruvian of- Mexico has been prostrated by ficials, and Dr. Glenny reported that the revolution. Particularly have we suffered in the state of Chihuahua he had had private assurances from where revolutionary bands have friends connected with the government crossed and recrossed the country, of Colombia that moral support at least destroying villages, homes and prop- would be given them from that nation. erty generally, until the people were I f there is any difficulty whatever, the in desperate condition. The mission- missionaries propose to live across the aries, except at Mexico City and Guadalajara, who were obliged to leave the Colombian line and do their work in Peru on itinerating trips.

country upon the advice of our Progress of the Gospel in Peru T government, have been patiently HE missionaries of the Regions Beyond Missionary Union have waiting until conditions were sufficiently settled to warrant their return. been at work faithfully in Peru, and Surely the people never needed them have many signs of God's approval, as they do to-day. especially in the city of Curzco.

Mohammedans in Latin America There have been conversions, bap- T HE Revue du Monde Musulman tisms, well-attended preaching serv- is a scientific and well-edited ices, and Sunday-schools. This has publication. In a recent number Mo- naturally aroused the Bishop of Curzhammed Dschingniz reports that the co to strenuous efforts to counternumber of Mohammedans in Central act the influence of the Protestants. and South America is about 158,000. He tried to have the civil authorities The majority of these live in Brazil, support his efforts, but they refused. where seven papers in the Arabic lan- Then he issued a pastoral letter and guage are being published. A large caused it to be posted on all the number of these Mohammedans are church doors of the city and district. coolies from India. He stated that the object of the Prot- estant propaganda is the spreading of Missionaries to the Putumayo Indians the false, erroneous, immoral doc- THE Evangelical Union of South trines of the apostate Luther, and America, an independent mission warned his people of the clangers which has headquarters in London, has which "the sons of lies and false 're- sent Dr. Elliott T. Glenny and Rev. form" had put before them, to make

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

them fall into heresy and vices to the Girls' Village Home (consisting of danger of eternal perdition. Then 1,300 girls), have been added to the he forbade the faithful, under the grand work. penalty of mortal sin, to go to the meetings of the Protestants; to send The Salvation Army their children, pupils, or servants; to read or obtain Protestant Bibles and THE Salvation Army Headquarters literature; and to bring immediately in London receives, on an averto the clergy or to the father con- age, 1,000 letters a day. Salvationfessor all Protestant printed matter ists have distributed 10,000 leaflets which they had in their possession. in the prostitute quarters of Japanese cities, explaining that the Army Thus opposition has come to the homes are open to those wishing to work of Christ in South America, leave their present life. The owners from those who profess to be His of the places are described as franfollowers, but who have kept the tically buying up the circulars. The light of the Gospel from the people. Salvationist report announces that 105 fishing-boats were saved in the EUROPE North Sea in 1911 by the Army life- boat, "Catherine Booth." The World'. Greatest Bible Society New C THE CONTINENT •Mission I N 1804 the British and Foreign enter for the MeAII Bible Society was formed in London. It has had a steady growth T HE fortieth anniversary of the ever since, both in the number of MeAll Mission in Paris was copies annually sent forth, and in the number of languages. The report celebrated by the dedication of a fine for the last five years is as follows: building on the Rue Pierre Leve, just off the Avenue de la Republique, the Year Copies Languages great thoroughfare of Eastern Paris, 1907 5,688,000 412 which has been provided by Ameri- 1908 5,934,000 418 can contributors at an expense of 1909 6,620,000 424 $100,000. In the building are two 1910 6,975,000 432 lecture-halls, one seating 500 and the 19II 7,394,000 440 other 200, room for boys' and girls'

guilds, classrooms, roof-garden, gym- Dr. Barnardo's Homes nasium, evangelist's apartments, etc.

T HE 46th annual report showed The president of the meeting, M. that on December 31, 1911, altogether 75>462 children had passed Bach, remarked that, in giving this through the rescue doors of Dr. Barnardo's homes, and that 2,2II of building, America had done far more them were admitted last year. Twothirds of these children came from for Paris than in presenting the statthe country, and one-third came from London. At the end of the year ues of Washington, Lafayette and there were 9,049 boys and girls in the homes. Of the 1,008 young emi- Franklin. These recalled a glorious grants sent out in 19II, 1,002 went to Canada, and 6 to Australia. In past. The new building will con- 46 years 23,622 emigrants went out from the homes, and 98 per cent. of tribute to a better future. them are successful. The total in- Religious Toleration in Spain!! I come of the homes was $1,192,750, of which amount $283,5°0 came from S PAIN is breaking with its intolerlegacies. Lately the Boys' Garden ant past. Religious toleration is City, which accommodates 900 boys, now secured for all evangelical workand the Australian Hospital at the ers, who find many ready to welcome their ministry. The circulation of the Bible increases, and there is a greater willingness to read Gospel literature. In the recent synod of the Spanish Reformed Church, the min, isters read encouraging reports of the divine blessing that rests upon their work, and told of increased seIf-

support. The excesses of anti- sian Work (Inner Mission), was religious propaganda in Portugal have added in Vienna on May 28th. It led seriously minded people to con- is intended to secure the cooperation sider their duty to God. Evangelical of all Austrian societies and instituliterature is being read, and many tions through this central body. new faces are seen at the services. Mission tours have brought the Lusi- Is Rome to Be Reformed? tanian Church into touch with Bible readers in rural districts, where work PROF. LUZZI, the eminent Walwas formerly impossible, and in spite densian professor of theology, reof the pervading political discontent, siding in Florence, Italy, believes that the church makes progress. Roman Catholicism is on the eve of a marvelous reformation from within; The "Los Von Rom" Movement he writes: "In the whole history of the church of Rome there has never been T HE Evangelical Church Council a period that compared with the pres- in Vienna has published the fig- ent one. History records in every ures concerning the accessions in period sporadic cases of rebellion 1911. The Lutheran Church was easily hushed by violence. But now joined by 4,302 persons, and the lhe rebellion is growing vast, is gain- Reformed Church by 589, no figures ing the enthusiasm of the best, is bebeing available in regard to acces- ginning to rouse the interest of the sions to the Old Catholic, Methodist, laity." Congregational, Moravian, and other churches not officially recognized by Settlement Work Impossible in Russia the Austrian Government. Of these, 4,891 were admitted to the Evangel- I N November, 1906, a number of ical Church, 4,348 came directly from public-spirited Russians organized the Roman Catholic, while only 1,179 a society for the purpose of carrying members of the Evangelical Church on social settlement work in one of became Roman Catholics. In 1910 the most crowded and neglected parts the number of accessions from Ro- of Moscow. The government granted manism directly to the Evangelical a charter, the society was duly regis- Church was 4,695 (see MISSIONARY tered under the name "The Settle- REVIEW, September, 19II, page 646), ment," and before the dose of the so that there was a decrease of 347, year a little corps of teachers had but 1910 was the year of the promul- commenced work. The people gladly gation of the infamous Barromaeus received them, and the work ex- Encyc1ica, which drove large num- tended rapidly, until it included nursbers of Roman Catholics out of that eries, schools, libraries, playgrounds, church. The number of accessions children's gardens, lectures, excurto the Evangelical Church in 191I sions, and uplifting agencies of all was larger than that of any year from kinds. Then the reactionaries' atten- 1902 to 1909. Since the "Los Von tion was attracted, and soon the Po- Rom" Movement commenced in No- lice Prefect of Moscow was told that the Settlement was "exerting an invember, 1898, 63,635 have joined the jurious influence." He appointed a Evangelical Church, while the Old special commission of investigation, Catholic Church has received almost which, without visiting the Settlement 18,000; and the large majority of or examining its managers, reported these thousands came from Rome. in such a way that the Governor- General of Moscow ordered the mat- The increasing strength of the ter laid before the Council for the Protestant cause in Austria is seen Regulation of Societies. It closed the from the fact that last winter a so- Settlement and stopt all its activities. ciety for church sustentation (Gemeinschaftspflege), in Austria and Hun- The managers of the Settlement gary, was founded, to which an Evan- thereupon appealed to the Russian gelical Central Society for Home Mis- Supreme Court, asserting that the

19131 WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

superficial and secret investigation of hurnan family. "Of the high perthe special commission had wholly sonal qualities of the Turk-his courmisrepresented the aims of the Settle- tesy in intercourse, his intellectual ment and the tendency of its work by capacity, his courage and his ability stating that its methods of instruc- to lead-there has never been any question. Had he developed a capaction tended to undermine authority ity to adapt himself to the free inor change the existing structure of stitutions which he nominally adopted society in a political sense. The Supreme Court asked the Minister of after the revolution which expelled the Interior and the Minister of Pub- Abdul Hamid, he might yet remain lic Instruction for an expression of secure in his European possessions." opinion concerning the case. Both There are no foreign missionaries sustained the conclusions of the spe- in Servia, Montenegro and Greece. cial commission. Then the Supreme The Board has stations at which mis- Court approved the closing of the sionaries reside-Samokov, Philippop- Settlement, and thus an end has been olis and Sofia in Bulgaria, and Monput to all settlement work along liberal lines in Russia. The Russian astir, Salonica, Elbasan and Kortcha in Macedonia. At Adrianople there Government seems still to be afraid is a native Greek church connected of the amelioration of social condi- with the Constantinople station. The tions among the poor by means of Methodist Episcopal Board has a schools, libraries, public lectures, and small missionary force in Bulgaria, similar agencies. chiefly north of the Balkan range.

MOSLEM LANDS Uprising Among Oriental Women Missionaries in the War Zone W ITH the proclamation of the constitution in Turkey in Au- DR. J. L. BARTON, of the Ameri- gust, 1908, thousands of women threw can Board, says that missionary off their veils and streamed into the work for the most part, in both Bul- streets with their husbands to join in garia and Macedonia, is at a stand- the general shout of "liberty." Tho still, because of the war. There are this proved to be a premature atbetween 40 and 50 American mis- tempt and the women have since been sionaries in the countries now forced back into their former secluplunged in this war, says Dr. Barton. sion, yet below the surface the fer- The most of these are in the Balkan ment continues unabated, and it can States, while I I are located in four not be long before the social life different places in Macedonia. Four of Turkey is transformed. The last of these, Rev. and Mrs. Phineas B. few years have seen the birth of a Kennedv and Rev. and Mrs. Charles national consciousness in Persia, and T. Er(ckson, are in the interior with it there also an awakening has among the Albanians; four others, begun among the women. In one Rev. and Mrs. William P. Clarke town a hundred schools for girls and Misses Mary L. Matthews and have been opened within a year; in Delpha Davis, are at Monastir, one orie of the largest a mother was found of the Turkish frontier military head- sitting in the same class with her two quarters; three others, Rev. and Mrs. daughters, the youngest a child of William C. Cooper and Rev. Dr. Ed- seven. In China, also, schools for ward B. Haskell, are at Salonica, on girls are springing up like mushthe sea. "(jams in almost every province, and tho, owing to the lack of qualified Further Light aa to the Turk teachers, much of the work that is being done is almost comically crude, THE Congregationalist presents a yet the pathos of these women's view of the Turk which is not eagerness turns laughter into somecommonly held. The usual conception of him makes him one of the thing nearer tears. least attractive of the members of the

INDIA higher classes. The number of work- ers in this district is 300, including Christianity as Revealed by the Census missionaries and assistants, men and women. Baptisms now number about T HE London Ti~ncs gives an analy- 2,500 a year in this district, and in sis of the completed figures of the the Conference nearly 10,000 a year. last census taken by the British gov- These figures could easily be doubled ernment, which is brim full of en- if the workers were not overburdened. couragement. "There are 3,574,000 native Christians in India-apart Mi….ion Schoolboys in India from Eurasian Christians. The Ro>- man Catholics still have first place, T HE following interesting .account with 1,394,000 adherents, but the ad- of native boys in a mission school vance of Roman Catholicism in the in India is from the Etah News Bulledecade is surprizingly small com- tin, and refers to the Boys' Boardingpared with Protestant progress. In school in Etah: "These boys are surthe ten years the Protestant Chris- prizing1y like American boys. There tians have increased by nearly half are, of course, some differences. They a million, compared with the 272,000 are different in color. (I have still to increase among Catholics. The Bap- be convinced that a white skin is more tists have grown in numbers from becoming to the 'human form divine' 217,000 to 331,000 and are now only than beautiful shades of brown). a few hundreds behind the Anglicans, Most of the boys are probably more who take first place with 332,ooo-an comfortable on their heels than on a increase of 26,000 in the period. Con- bench. In the study-room they work gregationalists have made very and read aloud. And right here is the marked numerical progress, especial- most rem:ukable thing about the ly in Southern India, and they now school, the fact that Brahmans and have 134,ooo—an increase of 97,000 other high-caste boys sit on the same in ten years. The Presbyterians have benches with the lowest of the low, added 120,000, and the Methodists those people who have been known in 96,000. The total Christian popula- India as the 'untouchables.' tion of India is now nearly four millions, or about one in every eighty "This has been brought in two of the 315,000,000 living in the great ways. The school was started and is Dependency." maintained primarily for Christian boys. High-caste non-Christians can Progress Seen in One District come or not as they please. Their par- ents have thus never been in a posi- REV. THOMAS S. DONEHUGH, tion to dictate to the management, superintendent of the Meerut for the school is no way dependent District of the American Methodist upon them. The second reason is a mission, renders a :.tirring report of modern miracle of the Christ, for He progress in the Snrthw(st Confer- has redeemed these boys to a large ence. This division of the field in- extent even socially. It must give a cludes the territory west of the Gan- high-caste Hindu father a strange senges from Allahabad to the frontier, sation to have a boy from a people where work was not formally opened that he has always considered brainor constituted into a separate con- less leading the class in which his boy ference until 1892. After 30 years is, and, what is more, having that 106,000 Christians are reported in class taught by a man from the same this territory. The Meerut district, a people. Nothing can have such a part of this Conference, covers a re- levelling effect upon Indian society as gion almost the size of New Jersey, this, and it is India's terrible religiouswith a population of about 3,500,000. social system that forms the greatest Here there are 27,353 Christians, obstacle in this land to the spread of chiefly from the Sweepers and Cham- the kingdom of God. ars, but many are from other and "If some of the low-caste Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

boys took prizes on the last day of CHINA school in general efficiency, it is also true that in one of the lower classes a I Statistics of the Chinese Church little Mohammedan boy walked off T must not be thought that the newwith the Bible prize." ly-organized Church is insignif- icant in numbers. It contains over An Indian Pastor'. District 600 missionaries, clerical and lay, men and women-American, English, T HE Rev. J. Gnanapragasam has Canadian, Irish and Australian, more charge of a sub-district of Ellore than roo Chinese clergymen, nearly covering an area of about 600 square 700 Chinese school-teachers, 30 Chimiles, and having some 600 Christians nese doctors and about 600 other and ISO inquirers in 28 villages. He trained Chinese workers who give is assisted by 34 paid Indian workers, their entire time to carrying the Chrisbut he is the only person in holy orders tian message to their fellow-countryto minister to the spiritual wants of men. T'bese men and women are the sub-district. He writes: "My po- really the most efficient agency in the sition corresponds to that of a rural Chinese Church. Many of them are dean' without any curate to assist me. qualified to take the lead in develop- The Lord has fulfilled in me His word ing the Church of the future. The that was given when He sent me to Church also has 7 colleges, 455 the Telugu country-'As thy days so Church-schools of all grades and' 47 shall thy strength be.' Since October, hospitals and dispensaries. It min- 1910, 33 adults and 42 children have isters and directs religious work in been admitted by baptism. Two old no fewer than 842 cities and towns villages have been reopened and two of the new republic. It not only new ones were occupied. Four new pushes on its work among the Chivillages have applied for instruction, nese, but it ministers also to 29 conbut neither men nor means are avail- gregations of English and Americans, able. A vast tract of mountainous thus trying to keep those who come country, unexplored by any evangelist, from other lands firm in the Christian lies between the Ellore and Dumma- ideals and standards which are so gudem mission districts." hard to keep in the Orient.

TIBET China's Spiritual Outlook The Bible in the Tibetan Tongue RETURNING from a visit to China, Colonel Lamb, of the Sal- T HE Moravian Himalaya mission vation Army, gives an encouraging re- to Tibetans reports the comple- port as to the possibilities of extendtion by its missionaries of the trans- ing the Army's operations in that lation of the entire Bible into the country, for which, he believes, the easy classical Tibetan language. The opportunity is ripe. On the general New Testament has long been com- outlook he says :-"There is a great pleted, and is being extensively dis- awakening in China-how wide-spread seminated. "Besides the regular Sunday and week-day services for it is or how deep it is, nobody can both Christians and heathen at the say. There is an important native stations, evangelistic work has been movement in progress. The man recarried on by missionaries and native- sponsible for it is the grandson workers around the stations and on of the first Chinese ambassador to longer tours. Leh has an organized London. He has seen our work in hospital where each day's medical Japan. He is an earnest Christian, work commences with morning and believes that the spirit, methods, prayers, and medical as well as spirit- and ideals of the Salvation Army will ual aid is rendered the sick and suf- give him that practical expression of fering at each of the four stations." the Christian faith which will produce the greatest and best results among

his fellow-countrymen, to whose m- The movement is full of promise and terests he is entirely devoted." full of risk; but the missionaries in Enlarged Work in Prospect the city are alive to the situation, and are seeking to guide it into spiritual T HE mission board of the Episcopal rather than merely patriotic ways. Church is making an appeal for Presbyterian Plans for China $200,000 as a special fund for the en- P largement of its work in Shanghai, RESBYTERIANS are planning vigorous measures to meet the Hankow.and Wuhu by securing more land and buildings. The Presbyterian current crisis in China. The Board board is planning to send out IO new of Foreign Missions asks for $700,- missionaries, not counting wives, dur- 000 within the next three years, in ing the present year and to raise an- addition to the usual income. To nually for the next three years, $245,- make the money really effective men 000 over and above the regular con- and women are needed. The Board tributions for sending them out. therefore calls for 100 volunteers- The Hidden Fruits of Bible Distribution 67 men and 33 unmarried women. It hopes to send one-half the number A CHINESE teacher in Shanghai, during the coming year; the others whose father had held a com- are to follow during the succeeding mand in General Gordon's "Ever-Victorious Army," gives the following two years. Nearly one-half the account of his conversion: "When amount asked for will be needed to Gordon bade my father goodby," he provide 80 residences for the in- creased staff. The remainder will be said, "he presented him with a beauti- used chiefly for schools and hospitals. ful copy of the Chinese New Testa- The women of PhHadelphia have alment. My father never read it, but ready promised $roo,ooo. kept it among his treasures. When I JAPAN-KOREA was about IS, I found the book and The Missionary Motive read it constantly, tho not as a believer! Some years afterward I met .SAYS Dr. Sidney L. Gulick to cer- tain statesmen and educators of a colporteur and saw that he was seIling similar books. He talked with me Japan: "As a missionary I came to and discovered that I knew .already Japan not to proclaim a certain kind much about the Gospel. From this of philosophy or creed, not to teach we grew intimate and eventually I be- a ritual, but only to make known the person of Jesus Christ; to try not . came a Christian." only to live like Jesus myself, but to Chinese "Free Church" get others to be Christlike. This is what I regard as the kernel of Chris- I N the great martyr city of Taiyuan- tianity, its essence. Here is its vi- fu, China, there has been a new tality. All the rest is clothing, form. departure· which is big with possibil- The clothing and form must change. ity for the future. Led by the gov- But Christianity is a specific kind of· ernor of the province of Shansi (now life, filial in relation to God, brotherofficially styled as "overseer"), a num- ly in relation to man. Fellowship ber of Chinese men have banded with Jesus can maintain the spirit themselves into a "Free Church of even when external forms of faith China," to which they invite the ad- and creed change." hesion of all in the province who desire the public weal. The Church is Increase of Japanese Christians to preach Christ, and seek to extend T His Kingdom. The manifesto de- HERE has been an increase of 70 per cent. in the number of Protclares that the prosperity and liberty of the lands of the West are due to estant Church-members in Japan the doctrine of the Protestants, and during the past IO years. At the end that the same faith is China's hope. of last year the Christians numbered:

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Protestants, 83,638; Roman Catholics, reg<l;rd. to the attitude adopted by 66,019; and Greek Catholics, 32,246; Chnstlans of all nationalities concern- ?laking. a total of 181,903, and show- ing: the situation in Korea. He mg an mcrease of 7,334 persons over wntes as follows: "I feel confident the previous year. that the government has no intention of hindering Christian work in A Student Religion in Japan Korea, or of taking a position against RELIGIOUS census has recently Christianity. But if the government been taken in the Imperial University of Japan in Tokyo with astound- has made mistakes, or even resorted ing results. It classifies the more than to torture, there is a right and a 4,600 students by religions as follows: wrong way to correct it all. We shall Shin~o 8; Buddhist 50; Christian 60; gain nothing by attempting to dis- AtheIst 1,500; Agnostic 3,000. These count or discredit the Japanese govfigures reveal a condition of vast significance, showing that the educated ernment. We would do better to fol- ~ow the ord~nary course of suspended classes c:f Ja?an. have practically Judgment till the case is tried and ended. I advise that course, and then broken wIth ShmtOlsm and Buddhism when we see the end, if there finally and are looking around for some bet- proves to be a miscarriage of justice, ter basis for ethics and faitl1. The issu~ ~n Japan is no longer between let us speak as strongly as we please. Chnshalllty and Buddhism but between Christianity and nothing. Family Worship in Japan A The Hardest Fact to Face THE KirisutoliOYo Sekai publishes a T the World's Missionary Con- letter on family-worship, written ference at Edinburgh a J apanese Christian, speaking with all the by a Japanese lady whose husband is fervor of nationalism and of a disci- a Christian. She says that the familyple of Christ, said : "We Christians in Japan can face almost anything; we worship in her home lasts less than can face Buddhism and Agnosticism 15 minutes. The whole family asand materialism with Christ for He is greater than all of these, but there sembles at 6.45 a. m. around a table is one thing that we can not face and that will seat about 10 people. Each it is this: we send our young' men person reads his verse of Scripture home to Great Britain to your univer- in turn, the little children and the sities. They go into the east-end of servants often making rather amusyour great cities and there they see squalor and wretchedness and ing mistakes. Each member of tl1e misery. side by side in the streets, they house~old has his or her morning for see chtldren starving, women drinking, and men fighting for work at choosmg a hymn. After the Scripthe dock-gates. They go into the west-end of your cities and there ture-reading is over, the master of they see vice and wealth flaunting the ~ouse explains the meaning of themselves side by side in the streets, and they come back to us in Japan certam verses and chooses a text to and they say, 'If that is the best that Christianity can do for England it is be taken as a motto for the dtahy~reaonnd. a poor thing,' and," said the Japan- makes a few simple remarks ese, "we are dumb." Each member of the household takes ONEA Japanese Side of .the Question of the older Baptist mission- it in turn to pray morning after aries in Japan has recently sent to the home board a warning with morning. The children's prayers are very, very short, but impressive in many ways, and the way the servants ;epeat the same prayer day after day IS rather funny. vVhatever happens i~ the house, family-prayers are not gIven up.

A Pierson Bible School in Prospect T HE effort to raise $50,000 to erect a Bible-school at Seoul, as a memorial to the late Dr. Ar- thur T. Pierson, is progressing fa-

vorably. More than half the sum order to prevent the establishment has already been subscribed. of a fortress counterbalancing Gib- raltar. With this exception the AFRICA-NORTH western portion of Morocco, along the Atlantic, and the Mediterranean .. I Christian Endeavor in Egypt coast, belongs now to Spain, which N this Saturday evening meeting thus possesses the coast of Africa of the Cairo society," writes Miss facing her Canary Islands. By far Thompson, "the energies of some the greater portion of the country, of the young men have been turned however, goes into the undisputed to evangelistic meetings among the possession of France. It includes different houses or flats where the Fez and Morocco City, and its popstudents live or lodge, assisted by ulation is variously estimated at one or more of our young missionary from four to eight millions, and its gentlemen. Some of these students area as almost equal to that of are in the medical-school, or 1aw- France itself. school, or other higher schools, and their influence seems to be doubled WEST AFRICA owing to their social positions. These meetings have been held on Friday Liquor and Missions afternoons, as that day is a legal holiday, the Sabbath of the Mo- AN African missionary tells us of hammedans." a steamer loaded to the water's- edge with rum. Not only was the Methodist Mission Work Prospering hold full, but on the decks were piled hundreds of green boxes and REV. WILLIAM E. LOWTHER, wicker demijohns so well-known on of the North Africa Methodist the west coast of that continent. mission, writes: "The development These steamers carry about 4,000 of Methodism has been rapid in tons of freight each, and hundreds Oran, Algeria, and Oran is the gate of them are running on the west of Morocco. We came to this city coast laden with the vilest rum as strangers less than a year ago. that chemistry could concoct. Against To-day we have a mission-hall these odds the few missionaries at where services are held every week work among the people of darkness in Spanish and French. The attend- are waging an unequal and unfair. ance is so large that we must have war. The missionary says: "At more room and we are planning to Freetown our ship had a lot of open two branches in the city. We powder to discharge, but it could have two Sunday-schools that are not be landed at the regular wharf. well .attended, and a night-school. Oh no; the ship had to steam up A Spanish assistant from Spain is a quarter of a mile, and land it soon to arrive." there in the state of quarantine, while the red-flag was kept flying at The Division of Morocco the mast as a danger-signal. What a farce, what a caricature! There ON October 28th France and lay the liquor-ship landing thousands Spain signed a treaty virtually of cases of all that is dangerous dividing Morocco into two colonies, in a thousandfold greater sense and putting an absolute end to than all the powder that ever went Moroccan independence. This leaves to the Dark Continent." Abyssinia and Liberia the only portions of Africa n0't under the con- A New Station Opened trol of a European power. The negotiations for this important treaty T HE mission of the Americ::>n have occupied more than a year. Board in Angola, West Af· Tangier is placed by the treaty under rica, rejoices in the establishment of the joint control of France, Spain, a new station. . This station has Germany, and Great Britain, in been in contemplation for a num-

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

ber- of years but its founding had touched by Christian-missions. It been deferred On account of financial is the purpose of the Board to send and other considerations. The Can- Ollt three or four missionaries as adian Congregational churches hav- soon as plans can be completed. An ing raised a fund of $IO,OOO for in- appropriation of $15,000 has been stituting a new work, the mission made for the beginning of the work. was able to proceed. After exten- Among the missionaries will go .a sive exploration, a magnificent site medical-missionary and one reprewas found at Dondi which is 6,000 sentative of the Colored Methodist feet above sea-level and has an un- Episcopal Church. It will be reexampled climate for tropical Africa. membered that Bishop Lambuth ex- The first night after the missionaries plored this region during the last ;trrived water froze to the depth of summer, and was hospitably enteran inch, greatly to the astonishment tained and assisted by the Presbyof the natives who passed the mor- terian mission at Luebo. There is sels of ice from hand to hand, a large field for missionary labor on watching it melt with great· glee. the upper regions of the Kongo and The annual meeting of the mission there is no indication that it will be was held on the new site and during overdone. a period of one week only two mosquitoes were seen, a truly re- SOUTH AND CENTRAL AFRICA markable thing for Africa. Here will be established, through the Cooperation in Cape Colony generosity of the Canadian churches, the central training institute for the REPRE:SENTATIVES of three of mission and in fact for the whole the German Missionary Societies, of Angola, a district as large as from viz.: The Berlin Society, the Rhenish New York to Chicago and from Society, and the Moravians, met on Lake Erie to the Gulf. The in- December 28, 1911, and discust the imstitute will combine industrial, agri- portant question of closer cooperacultural, normal and theological tion. It was decided to prepare a comcourses, the obj ect being to equip mon book of discipline first of all, and native workers for all departments to use the missionary training school of the work. of the Moravians in Genadendal for the training of the native workers of A New Mi..ion On the Kongo the three Societies. An agreement was entered into that the Moravian paper, T HE board of missions of the Genadendaler Bode, and the Berlin Methodist Episcopal Church, paper, De Pilgrim, should be united South, has authorized the establish- and become the one weekly religious ment of a mission-station on the paper for adherents of the three Kongo, not a great distance from societies in the Cape Colony. A comthe Southern Presbyterian stations mon hymn book will be gotten up in on tlle Lulua River. This will open the near future. up work in the Batatala tribe. Dr. Verner says of this tribe that they A Central African Pentecost are "the most famous warriors in the whole Kongo regions. They REV. CHARLES INWOOD, who have never been conquered by an- has just concluded a tour of the other tribe, by the Arabs, or by the American continent in the interests white men." The country in which of the Evangelical Union of South they live is said to be exceedingly America, tells a most interesting rich and fertile, being a level prai- story in his little book, "An African rie-land, with deep, black soil. The Pentecost." In 19IO he acted as depu- Belgian government enlists a great tation from the Keswick Convention many of the Batatala men as sol- in Central Africa. At Loudon, in the diers. The tribe has hardly been Nyasaland Protectorate; he witnessed a remarkable scene in the mission of the United Free Church of Scotland.

The big church building seats 2,500 trial, and civic, that is transforminp" people, yet it was filled at the first a vast extent of Central Africa, and meeting, as many women as men effecting a revolution in the whole being present, and hundreds of noisy, life of the people of which the reccrying babies as well. The first meet- ord shall remain always among those ings seemed to bring little real con- of the greatest achievements and rovicti011 of sin, but at the close of the mances of missions. If Livingstone week remarkable scenes ensued. First could have foreseen this answer to came a great stillness over the vast his prayers and his hopes in this place audience, then prayer commenced. and work which perpetuates his Slowly one and another rose, and name! "On Sabbath, June 16th, some sad confessions of sin were Communion-services were held at made. Then two prayed together, which 2,000 people gathered." then three; then suddenly, as if a divine breath had passed over the THE ISLAND WORLD audience, everybody began to pray. The sound rose like the murmur of THEY. M. C. A. in the Philippines the sea-deep, solemn, sacred. In a $ro,ooo with which the camfew moments absolute quiet was re- paign for a Y. M. C. A. in stored, and the meeting was closed. Manila was started was the gift of Mr. Teodoro R. Yangco, a lead- On the Lord's Day not less than ing shipping and business-man of 7,000 people came to the morning Manila, himself a Filipino and presiservice. A number of heathen chiefs dent of the Filipino Young Men's and people were present. When the Christian Association. Among his Word was preached, lips quivered and other philanthropies have been the tears flowed. The Lord was present. gift of two public school-buildings Then came again a flood of prayer, to his native province, the gift of a and as the whole congregation began dispensary to a poor part of Manila to pray, the heathen at the outskirts (in the house in which his father of the crowd fled in alarm and ter- started in business, now rebuilt and ror. But again this mighty sound equipped with all appliances for surof crying and weeping and praying gery, etc.), the support of a dozen subsided, and the service closed in Filipino girls studying to be nurses, profound silence, such as the Spirit and of several students in Europe alone can produce. and America. Mr. Yangco is fur- ther director of an association for The influence of that awakening the development of the agriculture extended far and wide, and it was and industries of the islands. followed by a great ingathering of souls. Chri.tian Endeavor in Micronesia CENTRAL AFRICA "THERE are 4,000 Christian En- deavorers in the Marshall Is- «I Marvelous Livingstonia Mi••ion CAN NOT attempt a description lands," declares Rev. C. F. Rife, of the marveloLls place, or the M.D., for many years a missionary marvelous work," writes the Rev. T. of the American Board in Micro- 11. Kapier, of Stitchel. "The mag- nesia, "more Endeavorers, indeed, than nificent site, the well laid-out estate, there are church-members. This is the substantial houses, the beautiful because when the Marshall Islanders hospital, the church and school, are converted they are not immedispensary, industrial-buildings, the diately admitted to the churches, power-station, the agricultural de- but undergo a period of testing and partment,-all these, that impress training lasting about six months. so much every visitor, are only the They are, however, immediately adexternals-the throbbing center of mitted to the Christian Endeavor a great system of activities, evan- Societies, and get a large part of gelistic, medical, educational, indus- their training from the Christian

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Endeavor work. There are Chris- Chicago, to become a nllSSlOnary of tian Endeavorers on everyone of the China Inland Mission among the the 22 islands of the group. Their Mohammedans of .the province of KansLl, China, one of the darkest secweekly prayer-meetings are held at tions of the earth. The Christian inmore than 80 centers, so that the fluences which surrounded him Marshall Islands have at least 80 throughout his youth, and finally a Christian Endeavor societies. Only visit to the mission fields in 1904 and 2 committees are used by these so- 1905, caused him to decide to become cieties-the prayer-meeting and the a missionary himself. At the Stulookout. Entirely of their own mo- dent Vohmteer Convention of 1906 tion the Marshall Island Endeavorers he decided that his work would have established the custom of build- be among the Mohammedan Chinese. ing Christian Endeavor houses. These are buildings near the church- Mr. Borden graduated from Yale es, but separate from them. Each University in I909. While a senior is about 12 by 12 feet, and the there he established the Hope Mishouses are used solely for the meet- sion in New Haven. He bought the ings of the lookout and prayer- property and started the work. It is meeting committees." still going on and much blest. In the winter on cold nights as many as Darkness in New Guinea T50 men go there at night, but noth- ing is ever charged for board or MISSIONARY work among the lodging. Afterward Mr. Borden Papuas, the heathen inhabitants went to the Princeton Theological Seminary, from which he was gradof New Guinea, has been carried on uated last spring. He has been en- gaged in work for the Student Volunfor many years. In Dutch New Gu- teer Movement until December, when he sailed (December I7th) for Cairo, inea the Utrecht Missionary Society where he will study Arabic under Dr. Zwemer, thus preparing himself most maintains a good-sized work; in Ger- thoroughly for the great work before him. man New Guinea, the Rhenish and OBITUARY Neuendettelsan societies are estab- G. Fred Bergin of Bristol lished; . and in British New Guinea, A GREAT loss has come to the the London Missionary Society and Christian world and to the or- phans of England in particular by the the Australian vVesleyans are labor- passing away of Mr. G. F. Bergin, the honored director of the Ashley Downs ing. But New Guinea is a hard and Orphan Homes, and second successor to the late George Mueller. Next dangerous field. The pernicious clim- April he would have reached the three- score years and ten. having seen 53 ate has caused the death of many a years of service for Christ. Mr. Ber- gin was converted in his youth through consecrated laborer and the Gospel words spoken to him by his dying father, and while still in his teens gave is making progress only slowly. Sor- himself to preaching the Gospel. He identified himself with the Open cery still prevails, and the annual re- Brethren. ane! for 24 years minis- tered as a pastor in Bristol. jJort of the Lieutenant-Governor, pre- On the death of George l{neller, sented to the Australian Government, gives a revolting picture of native customs and beliefs. The English of- ficials, and the press, are inclined to think that the best way to deal with these superstitions and cruelties is to ignore them, except they are used for a purpose evil in itself. To us, how- ever, their existence reveals the cry- ing need for continued faithful preaching of the Gospel among the Papuas.

PERSONAL A Missionary to Chinese Moslems N September 21, William Whit- ing Borden took the vows of ordination in the Moody Church in

in 1897, James Wright succeeded to born at Topsham, Vt., Jan. 24, 1851, the great work of ministering to the and was graduated from Dartmouth hundreds of children gathered in their College, and later from Andover Orphan Homes, and he requested Mr. Theological Seminary. Bergin to share his responsibilities, so that when in 1905 Mr. Wright passed Dr. Gates was ordained to the Conaway, the charge of the great family gregational ministry in 1880, his first of 2,000 children devolved upon Mr. pastorate being at Upper Montclair, Bergin. N. J. In 1887 he became the Presi-· dent of Iowa College. He was Presi- He and his family have been united dent of Pomona College, from 1902 in their faithful devotion to this ser- until 1909, when he became President vice of faith and of love. We pray of Fisk University and there dethat his son, who is in the work, may voted the last years of his life to be sustained and guided so that the teaching the negro. work may continue to be a testimony to the faithfulness of a prayer-hearing Dr. Martha Sheldon of Tibet God. DR. MARTHA A. SHELDON, Albert K. Smiley of Mohonk one of the missionaries of the iTomen's Foreign Missionary Society, O N December 2d at his home in Methodist Episcopal Church, died in Redland's, California, there October in Bhat, India, her field of passed a~ay Albert K. Smiley, organ- ticeless and renowned labors for 20 izer of the Lake Mohonk Conference years, just on the borders· from on Indians and prominent in the Tibet. Dr. Sheldon was born in world peace movement. Mr. Smiley Excelsior, Minnesota, in I 860. While was born in Vassalboro, Me., March in her teens she read an appeal from 17, 1828 and was graduated in 1849 Dr. Joseph Cook and formed the plan from Haverford College. With his of going to India as a medical mistwin brother, Alfred H. Smiley, he sionary. She was a graduate of the founded the English and Classical State University of Minnesota and Academy in Philadelphia. In 1869 of the Medical School of Boston Mr. Smiley purchased property at University. Her ministrations among Lake Mohonk, Ulster County, N. Y., the Bhatiyas and among the Tibetans and built there a large summer hotel, who heard of her skill and crossed where every autumn since 1882 he over into her province to see her, had called a four-day conference to made the Bhatiyas and many in isodiscuss the Indian question. For the lated Tibet regard her as a being to last 8 years the question of the Fili- be worshiped. pinos, Porto Ricans, and Hawaiians had been included. Rev. S. V. Karmarkat of India Each spring since 1894 Mr. Smiley THE Indian Church has suffered a had invited from 200 to 300 guests great loss in the death of Suto a similar conference held in the mant Vishnu Karmarkar. He was interests of international arbitration. the son of the Rev. V. B. Karmarkar (a Brahman convert), and began his Mr. Smiley was a Christian of rare life-work on a printing-press in conspirit and nobility of character. He nection with the Bombay Guardian. stood firmly by his principles and con- In 1889 he sailed with his wife for victions of a Friend in spite of all the United States, and while he, after temptations to turn aside into the study, obtained the theological degree ways of the world. of RD. from Yale, she obtained that of M.D. from Philadelphia. Return- Dr. Geo. A. Gates of Fisk ing to India, they have ever since been laboring in a spiritual fellow- REV. DR. GEORGE AUGUSTUS ship in connection with the work of GATES, President of the Fisk the Church Missionary Society. University, Nashville, Tenn., died recently at iTinterhaven, Fla. He was AND MISSION LANDS MISSIONS: Their Rise and Development. that officialIy prepared by Rev. W. By Louise Creighton. 16mo. 256 pp. H. T. Gairdner. 50 cents net. Henry Holt & Co., New York, 1912. THE CALL OF THE WORLD. By W. E. Doughty. 16mo. 111 pp. 25 cents. Mrs. Creighton is one of the lead- Laymen's Missionary Movement, New ing missionary women of the world. York, 1912. She is the widow of a former Bish- op of London and a member of the As Educational Secretary of the Continuation Committee of the Edin- Laymen's Missionary Movement, Mr. burgh Missionary Conference. Mrs. Doughty has had an unusual expe- Creighton therefore has unusual ca- rience and an opportunity to special- pabilities for the difficult task of tell- ize on the appeal which missions ing the story of the development of should make to laymen and the missions in such condensed space. methods by which men may be As a contribution to the Home Uni- brought into line. This book is exversal library the volume is an exce1- cellently adapted for men's mis- 'lent introduction to the subject of sionary study groups and to furnish missions. From apostolic days Mrs. suggestions for good sound argu- Creighton proceeds briefly to describe ments in missionary speeches. It is the progress toward reformation and full of facts and true principles. the branching out into remote regions following the era of world- MEN AND RELIGION MESSAGES. Seven wide exploration and colonization. Volumes. 12mo. $4.00 net per set. The The book is more than a history Association Press, New York, 1912. since it touches also briefly but ably on the problems of governments and The men and religion movement enmissions, Islam, social work, and listed many of the strongest men in work among Colonists. There is a the country in its campaign and exgood brief bibliography and. an index. pended many thousands of dollars in its efforts to bring men and boys into CAN THE WORLD BE WON FOR CHRIST. By harmony with God. The platform was Rev. Norman MacLean. 12mo. 194 broad, and made it possible for all pp. $1.25 net. Hodder & Stoughton, creeds and sects to work together. It New York and London, 1912. is almost impossible to ascertain what were the permanent results for men or The main portion of this vol- for the church, but one benefit has ume is made up of reports and ob- taken tangible form, namely, the publiservations made in connection with cation of these seven volumes prepared the World Missionary Conference by experts in their departments. in Edinburgh in I9IO. The spirit and impressions made by the Con- Volume One contains the stirring ference are well brought out in addresses delivered at the Conservathese pages and many who could not tion Congress in Carnegie Hall, New attend may receive from this brief York, April 19 to 24, 1912. These epitome benefits that they would addresses include strong utterances by not have patience to dig out from the Hon. Villiam ]. Bryan, Dr. James E. eight volume reports. New chapters are added by Mr. McLean on Freeman, J. A. McDonald, LL.D., of Christianity's claim to be the final religion, the impelling motive for the Toronto Globe; Bishop William missionary work, the caIl to union Anderson, Booker T. Washington, and the great opportunity. There is Richmond P. Hobson and D1". John no better popular interpretation of Henry Jowett. These addresses prethe Edinburgh Conference-not even sent the. many-sided relationship of Christianity to the world, the State. the Church, the negro, and temperance problems, and the student classes. They are all vorih reading and w;ll tll11C dealing with the boy prohlcm in turlllsh man' a 11IIllister wIth fruitful its many phases. themes for future discourses. Volul11e Six deals with the important Volume Two deals with social serv- Cjuestion of the rural church and is ice, and besides the illuminating re- perhaps the 1110st original and fresh port of the Commission, of which Dr. of any of the volumes in its treat- Henry Sloan Coffin was chairman, ment of a topic which has only recentgives masterly addresses by Miss Jane ly been attracting general attention. Addams, on "The Social Evil"; by Our rural population have been either Professor Rauschenbusch, on "The neglected or overchurched, and their Social Service Messages," and by Pro- peculiar problems have never until fessor Edward A. Steiner, on "The now been properly studied. Country Immigrant." Miss Addams' address pastors will find this volume of inshould be read by everyone interested valuable help to them in their diffiill the welfare of young men and cult work. young women in our cities. The final volume is devoted to "The Volume Three includes the reports Church and the Press." Mr. George of the Bible Study (Professor Ira M. W. Coleman, of Boston, was the able Price, chairman), and the Evangelistic chairn"lan of the Publicity Commission, Commissions (Dr. John Timothy whose work is here reported. Dr. Tal- Stone, chairman). The former com- cott vVilliams, head of the new School mission is rich in suggestion, tho of Journalism, gave a thought-com~ not as strong on Biblical inspiration as pelling address on "The Relation of many would wish. The place and im- the Newspaper to Religion." Many portance of the Bible to the individual, practical suggestions are given in the the home, the church, the Sunday- report of the Commission as to the use school, the seminary and the Y. M. C. of secular and religious papers in ad- A. are dealt with in a way to impress vertising religious work and conducteven a careless reader. ing a campaign of education. c The Commission on Evangelism Each of the commissions made a gave a Brief but stirring report and careful list of books relating to the presented some excellent suggestions subjects treated, and these bibliografor future work. phies are printed in the present vol- umes. They indicate the judgment of The reports of the Commissions on men who know as to the books worth Christian Unity (Dr. Ira Landreth, reading and worth owning. As a chairman), and on Missions (Robert whole, this is a unique and valuable E. Speer, chairman), are given in library on the 1110st pressing religious Volume Four. They are full of force problems of the day. and fire, and present many old and unanswerable arguments in a new and THE DRV-DoCK OF A THOUSAND WRECKS. convincing manner. On missions notable addresses were delivered by Dr. By Philip r. Roberts. Illustrated. Samuel B. Capen, on "Laymen in Action," by Dr. 'I!ilfred T. Grenfell, on 12mo. 212 pp. $1.00 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912. "The Romance of Missionary Life," and by Dr. John R. Mott, on "The The stories of transformed lives Vorld's Problem." never grow old and new stories of those rescued from sin and despair "Boys' 'I!ork in the Local Church" by the power of God give new in- spiration and help to those who read. is the subject of Volume Five. The II!ater Street Mission is the famous "dry-dock" to which the many huchairman of this commision was Rev. man wrecks find their way or are towed in for repair. Many seem Charles V. Gilkey, and among the hopeless but with human and divine members were such experts as Judge aid thousands of them become transformed into seaworthy vessels Ben Lindsay, Dean George Hodges and go out to search the high-seas and J. L. Alexander, of the Boy Scouts. The result is an excellent vol-

")T3] FOR THE MISSIONARY LTBRARY

to uring 111 others who need help. YOllnger generation. He died in What human means alone have 19II as a martyr, not to the hatred failed to uo God's power through 11t1- of man, but to the deadly plague in man agents has accomplished. Manchuria. He came of a mission- Mr. Roberts tells stories of re- ary family, and after going out to generation similar to those by Harold Mukden, sent by the English Pres- Hegbie anel S. H. lIadley, but he hyterian Church, he died after only does not speak as an outside ob- ten weeks' activc service at the age server Ijke Begbie or as a 111i5Siol1- of 26. Yet in those short weeks he superintendent like Hadley; he had so imprest himself on his fel- speaks frol11 experience and as a vol- low-workers that the world is given unteer-worker in the new "dry-clock" his brief Ii fe-story. By his death, at 316 Water Street, New York. The and the record of his life, many result is the best book on the subject. have already been led to' more thor- It is more spiritual than Mr. Begbie's ough consceration to Christ. Dr.

and more literary than Mr. Hadley's. Jackson was a man who was human The characters are well pictured but in his sympathies and interests-a above all the power of Goel in the man through and through-and yet Cross of Christ is revealed in this one in whom the spirit of Christ lived stirring volume of real wonder- and worked. The story is to be tales." compared with that of Keith Falko- THE ORDINARY MAN AND THE EXTRA- ner and Horace Pitkin. The biog- raphy has unusual interest and in- ORDINARY THING. By Harold Begbie. spiration for young men. Inciden- 8vo. $1.25. George H. Doran Company, Mr. Begbie's "Twice-Born Men" tally there is an interesting account sounded a fresh note in the history of the Manchuria Mission, of Mukof religious experience, and was prob- den, the metropolis, and of the ravably read by more men of the world ages of the plague.

that: any work of its kind in this cen- A MODERN PIONEER IN KOREA. By Willtury. In the present volume the author tells the story of that vast and benefi- iam Elliot Griffis. Illustrated. 8vo. cent brotherhood, the Young Men's 298 pp. $1.25 net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1912.

Christian Association, and of cer- Henry G. Appenzeller was a tain conversions that were brought Methodist missiO'nary who went out about through its influences. His story of the Young Men's Christian Asso- to Korea in 1885 and proved to be ciation is inspired by the same en- a very efficient leader of rare C0111thusiasm, freshness of vision and penetrating, spiritual insight so charac- mon sense as a missionary. The teristic of the author's dealings with storv of his life and work has alevery religious Cjuestion that enlists ready been told briefly in the REhis sympathy. Some excellent books VlEW by Dr. Griffis (April, 1912). have been written about the Young The book however contains much Men's Christian Association, but Mr. that is new about Korea and many Begbie has some new and vital things side-lights on Korean missions. It to say in his brief survey of this world- is, in fact, more about Korea than about Mr. Appenzeller, who was in the country for about 16 years. He wide institution which will be found was a lovable and inspiring character memorable and illuminating. and accomplished a great work for THE LIFE OF ARTHUR JACKSON OF MAN- the Korean Christian Church. Many of his most abiding services were in CHURIA. By Rev. Alfred ]. Costan. the social and industrial education Illustrated. 8vo. 188 pp. 2s. net. of the people. The volume is in- Hodder & Stoughton, 1912.

Dr. Jackson was a Cambridge teresting reading, but the writing is graduate and one O'f the able and not by any means up to Dr. Griffis'

heroic British missionaries of the best style. SiJME IMMIGRANT NEI~HBORS. By John tion. Illustrated, 12mo., 385 pp., $1.50 net. E. P. Dutton Co., New York.. R. Henry. Paper, 12mo. 93 pp. 25 1912. cents. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., .1912. DAWN IN DARKEST AFRICA. By John H. Harris. Smith Elder & Co., London; This Junior Course text-book for E. P. Dutton & Co., New York. Home Mission study is written by the pastor of the "Church of all Na- VEILED MYSTERIES OF EGYPT. By S. H. tions." Mr. Henry therefore speaks Leeder. Illustrated, 16s. net. Evefrom first-hand knowledge. He an- leigh Nash, 36 King St., Covent Garswers the question, "Who Are Our den, London, W. C. 1912. Immigrant Neighbors?" "Why Do They Come?" "How to Make Good AMONG CONGO CANNIBALS. Experiences, Neighbors," etc. He deals especially Impressions and Adventures During a with Russian, Italian, and Chinese Thirty Years' Sojourn Among the Bolimmigrants. oki and Other Congo Tribes with a Description of their Curious Habits, The text-book is well written with Customs, Religion and Laws. By John many little touches of human nature H. VVeeks. Illustrated, 8vo., 351 pp. that awaken feelings of kinship and $3.50 net. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philareveal the problems connected with delphia. 1912. the coming of foreigners to America. The low wages for which immigrants SHANTUNG. The Sacred Province of China work is a great cause for dislike in in Some of its Aspects. Being a colthe mind of the American-born, but lection of articles relating to Shanwe must remember that our ancestors tung, including brief histories with stawere once immigrants. tistics, etc., of the Catholic and Prot- estant Missions and life-sketches of ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. By Protestant Martyrs, Pioneers, and Vet- Peter Roberts, Ph. D. 12mo. 82 pp. erans connected with the Province. International Y. M. C. A. New York, Compiled and Edited by Robert Cov- 1909. entry Forsyth. Illustrated, 8vo., 427 pp. Christian Literature Society, Mr. Roberts gives a practical prim- Shanghai, China. 1912.

er to guide those who are teaching THE CLAIM OF SUFFERING. By Elma K. Paget. Illustrated, 12mo., 125 pp., Is. English to foreigners. All those who 6d. net. S. P. A., 15 Tufton St., Westar'e thus trying to help the coming minster, S. W., London. 1912. Americans will find the book extremely useful. THE CHRISTIAN EDUCATION OF WOMEN IN THE EAST. Being Addresses delivered NEW BOOKS at a Conference of University Women at Oxford, Sept. 4 to 10, 1912. 12mo., HUMAN PROGRESS THROUGH MISSIONS. 160 pp., 2s. net. Student Christian By James L. Barton, D.O. 12mo., 96 Movement, 93 Chancery Lane, London, pp., SOc net. Fleming H. Revell Co., W. C. 1912. N ew York. 1912. YEAR BOOK OF MISSIONS IN INDIA, BURMA ELEMENTARY FORCES IN HOME MISSIONS. AND CEYLON. 1912. Edited by the By Lemuel Call Barnes. 12mo., 123 pp., 75 cents net. Fleming H. Revell Rev. 1- P. Jones, D.D. 12mo., 780 pp. Co., New York. 1912. Christian Literature Society for India, THli: . PARISH OF THE PINES,. The Story Pasumalai. 1912. of Frank Higgins, the Lumberjacks' Sky Pilot. By Thomas D. Whittles. PENNEL OF BANNU, By A. L Frontis- Illustrated, 12mo., 247 pp., $1.00 net. piece, pamphlet, 60 pp., 6d. net. Church' . Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Missionary Society, Salisbury Sq., Lon- 1912. don, E. C. 1912.

OUR OPPORTUNITY IN CANADA. By Eda MISSIONARY STUDY PRINCIPLES. By the Green. Illustrated, I2mo., 127 pp., IS. Rev. G. T. Manley, M.A. 12mo., 148 pp., net. S. P. A., 15 Tufton St., Westmin- Is. 6d. net. Church Missionary So- ster, S. W., London. 1912. ciety, Salisbury Sq., London, E. C. 1912.

AN ApOSTLE OF THE NORTH. Memoirs of CHILDREN AT PLAY IN MANY LANDS. By the Right Rev. William Carpentet,: Katherine Stanley Hall. Illustrated, Bompas, D.O. By H. A. Cody, B.A. 8vo., 104 pp., 75. cents net.Mission- With an Introduction by the Most ary Education Movement, 156 5th Ave., Rev. S. P. Matheson, D.O. Third Edi- New York. 1912.

THE HOLY BIBLE. Containing the Old and New Testaments. An Improved Edition. Based in part on the Bible Union Version. 8vo., American Bap- tist Publication Society, Philade1nhia, 1912.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1912

AS SOME SEE

THE AFRICAN RAILROADS DARKEST AFRICA so. AREt..,l2..000.000 MI. POPULATION, 150,000,000.

MeClS in white tep1'r .. AFRICA AND OTHER LANDS COMPARED sent territory occupied by M·rssion Stot.ions Or Chri~tion communities. Are(i in black stlow·s 1he unevonqeliz.ed portion of the contin~nt.

UNEVANGELIZED AFRICA "MISSION STATIONS IN AFRICA THE AFRICAN RACES AN ILLUMINATING GROUP OF AFRICAN MAPS

MISSIONARY SCENES IN

1. A Bedouin 'tent, Tunis, North Africa. 9. Missionary teaching to Arab boys. ~: l~::l~~~ ~s~~~aGlrf~ g~h~~l,Al~;~;. Egypt. ~~: ~~o~~£~ic~~Y i~~lA~rr~h~ better sort. 4. Interior of a c.ountry chapel, "Madagascar. 12. A group of women, Equatorial Africa.

5. Baptizing in the Oshun River, ';Yest Africa. 13. A Moor. Algiers.

6. A slave yoke for head and wrist. 14. Bedouin girl friends in North Africa. 4 7. 111ssionary reading to Arab women. 15. Girl boarders at Loudon. Central Africa.

8. Bakaba chief, Kongo S ta te, Africa. 16. Irregular soldiers in the Kongo State.

17. Natal children eating maize.

* Copyright by Underwood &- UHderwood~ New York. ® of the World ~ YOLo xxxv. No.6. JUNE, 1912 'OL. xxv. No.6. Old 5';l'rlLS New Series Signs of the Times IS ISLAM AWAKENING? conferences are being planned for Bombay and Calcutta. Aligarh, south- L AFGHANI, a Mo- east of Delhi, of whuse great Mo- hammedan meeting we spoke in our , hammedan agitator, columns only a few weeks ago (MIS- SIONARY REvmw, May, 1912, page ,. has caused an educa- 383), is to become the seat of an- other great l-fohammedan school, A . tiona1 awakening of while a Moslem school for Arabic has been founded in Sumatra and ~ Islam such as there has Arabic newspapers are been started , perhaps neyer been be- in Java.

fore. He traveled through British Islam is awakening and Islam is using the opportunities which Rus- India, Persia, Arabia, Egypt, and all sian aggressiveness in Persia and Italian attack in Tripoli are offer- North Africa, settling finally in Con- mg. The difficulties in which the Ottoman Empire finds itself, have stantinople, and wherever he went, cemented the moral union of Islam and have united all Moslem hearts. his cry was, "Learn, young man! Already a manifesto has been sent out broadcast, calling on the faith- Ignorance is a disgrace." That cry ful to come to the rescue of Islam because the unbelievers are about to has become a Moslem motto. It now "wipe out the Moslem religion from East to West." In answer to that appears on the walls of towns in appeal, gold is flowing into the cof- fers of the Sultan from Turkey, Syria and other Mohammedan coun- Egypt, India, and from every land where Moslems dwell. The number tries, and is repeated continually by Moslem journals and reviews in every corner of the Moslern world.

Throughout Islam fruits of the ac- tive propaganda of Al Afghani ate appearing. EI Azhar, in Cairo, the most important Mohammedan insti- tution of learning in the world, founded A.D. lOOO, and having an enrolment of about 12,000 students, is being modernized. A great Mo- hammedan university is being started at Benares, on the bank of the Ganges River, while Moslem educational • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this RE.VIEW" but do not acknowledge Tesponsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to signed articles in these pages.-EDITORS.

of pilgrims to Mecca has more than the western Sudan, in which the doubled, and every pilgrim becomes reading and the reciting of the Ko- a fanatic who is willing to give his ran are the only occupations of teach- life and his all for the preservation ers and pupils. It has founded also of his, to him most holy, religion. a Mohammedan theological training To the student of history it seems school in Senegal. the colony which almost as if there is going through lies between the River Gambia and the Moslem world to-day a stirring the Sahara, and extends along the and an agitation very similar to that Atlantic coast to the Spanish posseswhich, in the middle ages, impelled sions of Rio de Oro and Adear. Its the masses of followers of Christ to pupils are taught Arabic, and also hurl themselves into the wild under- Koran exegesis, so that they become taking of the Crusades. Islam is "hodsha," spiritual teachers, and are awakening. Its agitation is directed able to propagate Islam. The Stamagainst its strongest foes, Christian boul adds that these things are supremacy and Christianity itself. "proofs of the truly fatherly care The Church of J estls Christ must with which France looks after the inmeet the challenge face to face and terests of its Moslem subjects." in the fear and love of God. A writer in the London Times CHRISTIAN G.OVERNMENTS AND lately called attention to northern Nigeria, British West Africa, where ISLAM the Hausa, the most active propa- gators of Islam in all Africa, dwell. ATTENTION has frequently been There the British Government has started schools for the purpose of called to the peculiar attitude of training each child most carefully in some Christian governments toward its own religion (Islam), and Mul- Islam in their colonies with Moham- lahs, specially selected for the purmedan inhabitants. The statements pose by the Emir of Kano, are giving in regard to the friendly attitude of instruction in the Koran. Thus the France toward Islam are more than British schools seem to be furthering confirmed by a recent editorial in the advance of Islam in British West the Mohammedan paper StambOld Africa. (quoted by the Orient, of the A. B. C. F. M.). In it France is called On the other hanel, Germany connot only a friend and a material and tinues in its decidedly friendly attimoral helper of the Turks, but "the tude to both Roman Catholic and power which consciously labors for Protestant missionaries in its African the conversion of the negroes in the colonies, and seems to be convinced Sudan to Islam." The paper of Felix that the spread of Islam is dangerous Dubois in Dcpeche Coloniale" is to German rule. quoted as proof of the amazing spread of Islam in West Africa, and A RELIG.IOUS CONFERENCE IN his statements are cited as unimpeach- JAPAN able proof for the earnest endeavors of the French Government to spread THE Japanese have wrought a Islam. Nine hundred religious marvelous change in many ways schools have been started by it in by taking material blessings from the West. They now seem to fecI

I2 ] SIGNS OF THE

the need of some better foundation under heaven given alnong men, for morality than their own religions whereby we must be saved." All reoffer, and are devising a scheme to ligions are framed to meet the naturbring the three religions-Shinto, al instincts of the human soul, and Buddhism and Christianity-into therefore have many things in comcloser connection with the State. A mon, but "fundamental principles" meeting of the different sects has and ideals are different. It will be been helel recently to discuss this most interesting to watch the outscheme, and the circular issued by come of this new attempt on the part the Japanese Home Office says: of Japan to establish an eclectic re- ligion. "Christianity ought also to step out of the narrow circle within which PRACTICAL FEDERATION IN JAPAN it is confined, and endeavor to adapt itself to the national sentiments and THE Conference of Federated Miscustoms, and to conform 10 the national policy, in order to ensure sions in Japan formed a Chrisgreater achievements. Japan has tian Literature Committee about a adopted a progressive policy in poli- year ago (see MISSIONARY REVIEW, tics and economics in order to share .May, 1911, page 395). It is now in the blessings of western civiliza- reported that the various missions tion. It is desirable to bring western have paid in about $2,000 toward the thought and faith into harmonious united effort to build up a Christian relationship with Japanese thought literature which will serve to combat, and faith in the spiritual world." in some measure at least, the strong infidel literature now prevalent. The Dr. Yugoro Chiba, of the Baptist plans call for $2,000 a year, and the Theological Seminary of Yokohama, hope is to have a missionary (loaned was one of the seven Christians in- and paid by the mission to which he vited to represent Christianity at the belongs) , assisted by a Japanese conference. The Christian repre- (chosen and paid by the confederatec1 sentatives feel that a decided im- Japanese churches), give his whole provement in religious conditions will time to writing, translating and editresult. We must not, however, ex- ing suitable literature. pect too 111Ich , and any compromise in Christian truth and ideals will be The conference is also planning to a fatal mistake. build a school for foreign children in Tokyo, which would solve the The assumption that "all religions puzzling problem of the education agree in their fundamental principles" of the chilclren of the missionaries. is not true. Religion is an attempt Another effort is directed toward to establish a relation between man plans for a Christian university in and the superhuman powers, but Tokyo, chiefly because it has been there is a vast difference between found that the officials of the unithe religion that comes from super- versities in Tokyo are inclined to disstition, that which is the product of Cfll11l11ate against those applicants human philosophy, anc1 that which who have come from the mission came by revelation through Jesus schools. Christ. "There is no other Name A common hymn book is now 111

use among all the Protestant churches Christians in the last decade, as com- . in Japan, and the problem of Sun- pared with less than 8 per cent. in- crease of the entire popUlation. This day-school literature has been settled phenomenal record speaks louder in the same way. than any isolated revival. If this ratio continues we shal1 see a Chris- Thus, federation is beginning to tian India in less than roo years. bear some practical fruit in Japan. Ve believe that the ratio of increase will not be less, but greater, in the PROGRESS AND POVERTY IN CHINA future. The census shows that Bap- tists have grown from 217,000 to N0 news seems to be good news 33I,000, Anglicans have slowly in- creased from 306,000 to 332,000, Con- from China. The new republic gregationalists have advanced from is having less trouble than was an- 37,000 to 134,000, Presbyterians from ticipated, and quiet- is gradually be- 43,000 to 164,000, and Methodists ing restored in the various provinces. from 68,000 to 162,QOO. There are Missionaries who were ordered to now in India 217,000 Lutherans, as the port cities by their consuls, are compared with 154,000 in 1901. returning to their fields and generally What do these figures mean? Noth- find that their property has been un- ing like this progress has ever been disturbed in their absence. Yuan seen on such a large scale in Chris- Shi Kai is gradually organizing the tian history. Mass movements ac- government, and a foreign loan is count for the rapid advance in some being negotiated to pay expenses. States, but the growth of Christian- Fortunately, the Christian Vice-presi- ity as a whole is the result of in- dent. General Li, was not assas1l1ated dividual soul-winning by faithful as was falsely reported in some news- workers. Evangelical Christians in paper dispatches. Missionaries, while India are working more and more in the midst of tragedies, have thus together. They hold the same foun- far been unharmed, and there has dation truths, and their differences been no attack on Christians as seem of slight importance in the pres- sllch. In fact, the government seems ence of surrounding heathendom., to favor not only religious freedom but Christian ethics. HOPEFUL SIGNS IN SOUTH AFRICA In the meantime the famine con- E1'COURAGING news comes from tinues its terrible ravages, and the suffering in afflicted districts is in- missionaries in South Africa. tense. Whatever is to be done to One who has worked for 17 years in manifest the Spirit of Christ and res- Kafraria reports a gracious work of cue these starving bodies and souls the Holy Spirit in the hearts of namust be done NOW. tive Christians. It 'is manifested by an increasing desire for personal holi- INDIA MOVING CHRISTWARD ness, by an intense concern for the salvation of relatives and friends, T H~ unrest. in India is a sign of which leads to earnest prayer and to hfe. AmId many obstacles and personal effort, and by a growing in spite of opposition, the ratio of Christians to non-Christians is increasing. The census of 1911 shows over 100 per cent. advance among

OF THE

spirit of liber<llity toward the cause consideration be given to a more of the Lord. Already two paid evan- rapid unification and standardization gelists have been sent to other of the Christian forces; 2, that larger spheres, while two others assist the attention be given to the extension missionary in the work, beside 31 of organized work among men and elders, deacons and preachers. A boys in the various denominations; missionary in the eastern section of 3, that the sixfold message (increased the Cape Province reports a deep- from five) of the movement, Boys'

ening of the religious life among the Vork, Bible Study, Evangelism, So- women, while a missionary in Zulu- cial Service, Community Extension land speaks of an awakening with and Missions be maintained as a regard to self-help. The native working program of the special work Christians give gladly and more for men and boys throughout the liberally than ever before. church; 4, that the organizations rep- All these missionaries seem to think resenting special work for men and that the "Ethiopian .Movement" is boys be encouraged to magnify the losing power rapidly. institute features (i.e., training for work); 5, that some method be de- THE MEN'S CONSERVATION veloped that will keep in close rela- CONGRESS tion the various .organizations doing work for men and boys; 6, that fair AFTER a vear of conventions and representation and recognition be institutes~ the Men and Religion granted to all these organizations, Movement closed the first stage of its whether local, state or national, where campaign with a congress in Car- federations are being promoted.

negie Hall, New York, April 19th- The spiritual results of the COI1- 24th. Admission was by ticket at ferences and congress will be the $5.00 each, but in spite of this about only things that will count. Follow 1,000 men gathered daily to hear ad- up conferences are to be held this dresses and discuss the themes pre- summer at Silver Bay, but only time sented, and as rnany more took the can show the abiding results. The opportunity to enter after the doors outcome will prove whether the so- were thrown open to the public. Re- cial service advocated is really based ports by the various commissions on the Bible and is permeated with were printed in advance for distri- the spirit of Christ, and whether the bution among delegates, and are in evangelism advocated really means some cases valuable documents. These practical and permanent transforma- reports, corrected and enlarged, with tion of character and conduct. It bibliographies and libraries, are to rests with the men of the churches be published later, and will form to prove whether they have been a basis for systematic study of evan- awakened to the value of eternal gelism, Bible study, missions, boys' things, Of if they have only been work, social service, and Christian temporarily disturbed in their sleep.

community extension. The only lasting results must come The recommendations of the Con- from obedience to the stirrings of the gress are as follows: 1. That earnest Spirit of God.

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN Friendlier relations between lIoha111- medans and Christians have been es- PERSIA tablished, partly through Christians and Mohammedans being coemployees pERSIA finds itself to-day in the in government positions, but chiefly midst of political unrest and dis- through mIssIOnary hospitals and schools and colporteurs. There is no turbed conditions, as perhaps never mass movement toward Christianity, since Protestant missionaries entered. but the bonds of lslam are in some quarters and to wme extent relaxed. The state of the country is de- lJ any are willing to come and talk cidedly bad at present. Hands of rob- with the missionary and hear about bers infest it, and the central au- Christianity. Instead of a readiness thority is apparently too weak to deal to interfere, to hinder and oppose the with them. Thus traveling has be- work of the missionaries, there is a come quite dangerons for the mi,,- growing disposition to leave it alone. sionaries, the government officials Here and there the patriotism of frequently being not at all ready to "Young Persia" may hinder, btlt, in grant an escort to them. Therefore, a general way, the doors for Chrisevangelistic journeys of any length tian work of every kind are wide have to be at least limited. Medical open, and additional workers, espemissionary work has suffered from cially native workers, are urgently the insecurity of travel insofar as needed. patients from a distance have been prevented from coming to the hos- The Lord'8 Prayer Corrected pitals. For the use of the man who doesn't believe in Missions But, on the other hand, this very weakness of the central authority ~ Father Who art in Heaven, makes Persia more open to outside influences. The Bakhtiaris, during 17citI:otHd.-k ~ 'Nr:twM their lease of power, have signally failed to achieve anything. The ec- ~~~ clesiastical party is fast losing its prestige, which had been already se- ·1i'Ijt..:WiIl "fie. Ciorte. "1m. '"EarfIl. verely shaken during recent years. There are many who would welcome -=- 2'k.-it.-i&.-m. 1"htn1eR. any form of government which would give justice and security. Men are Give~ this day daily bread. seeing the marvelous progress of . And forgive:;: ~ debts, Japan, seemingly caused by her adoption of Western ideals and meth- ~..-.,~-~ ods. Already the new constitution, the parliament, and the branches of -rna. • the public service are based upon European models. The exclusive And lead"1N. not into temptation, spirit of former days has vanished. But deliver~ from ellil: Persia is willing to learn from the once despised and hated West. """Fm:..7Irifte.:&-rIte. ~ Thus, a more friendly and tolerant "Jbrfl. 'tIN..~. spirit toward Christianity prevails. 7bKI..:'tIte. ~, ~ .Amen.

Zulus: Heathen ·and

A ZULU TESTIMONY OF WHAT CHRISTIAN MISSIONS HAVE DONE FOR THE ZULUS BY JOHN L. DUEl':, OLANGE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA Superintendent of the Zu lu Christian Indus trial l1ission I;:~~~IIM)I LOSE your eyes and white-winged monsters sailing by, dream awhile. Go back many pairs of wondering black eyes, in spirit, not into the wondering what dire evil this awful dim-past ages, but one apparition may portend; for, save for short century ago, to some hapless shipwrecked mariner, the days when our never yet had the white-skinned in- vader put foot in their fair land. grandfathers were young. In imagi- Among those wondering black eyes nation's arms let yourself be wafted were the eyes of my ancestors–God over the blue seas to the sunny East, bless them I-by white men called to the land of spices and palms, of "savages," by me, "my fathers." This savage adventure and Oriental ro- was the land of my birth, where for mance. There, at the furthermost untold generations my ancestors had limit of what is aptly caIled "The lived in arcadian peace and primitive Dark Continent," you will reach the simplicity. land's end, named first the Cape of Storms, then the Cape of Good Hope. At length the scene ch:lllges, and Go northeastward a few hundred pale-skinned intruders are dotting the miles and your attention will be at- veldt and the forest with homesteads tracted to a bold, wood-clad headland. and dorps. They tell us the land is From the dense bush of that dark- theirs, and they call it Zululand and green bluff are peering out at the Natal.

In this year 1<)12 the harbor of mixed blessing (as indeed is true of Durban, nestling there below that most earthly blessings), yet bringing bush-clad bluff, is filled with a con- the inestimable gift of heaven's Good fusion of liners and rigging. But in )Jews, accompanied by much of this the year 1812 the barks and the earth's foulness. How did the white brigs of Britain and Holland, aye, man find us? and even of America, with their Let us go to one of the already great white wings unfolded to the sparsely appearing kraals; for, the breeze, only smiled at us as they danger passed, our fathers were ra- passed by, little reckoning of the uni- pidly emerging from the dark recesses versal misery and wailing that was of the friendly bush and were re- even then transforming those green establishing themselves in the open downs into a hell. It ,vas about this sunshine. See there a circle of mon- year, 1812, when a fierce young war- ster bee-hives planted on the plain. rior, named Shaka, since of world- That is a kraal, and the beehives are wide fame, had assumed the govern- the habitations of men. I'rom two ment of a certain puny tribe called to ten such grass-huts placed in a the Zulus, then dwelling in a district ring and encircled by a fence of sixon the White l1folosi River. Scarcely foot palisades, constitutes the home of had he ascended his throne than this a single family. Ve enter by the gory negroid, compeer of Cesar and only opening and find ourselves in Genghis Khan, of Timur and Na- what might be a tiny African village, poleon, with the martial genius of rather than the abode of a single any of these and the combined cruelty family. Patches of children are of all, set forth to conquer the world. playing in the dust by the huts. Sleek As far as his little world went, he and stnrdy mothers are bustling to did it. With assegai and fire he swept :.nd fro; while buxom damsels, by no through the verdant dales and over means coy, pour from the huts eager the smiling plains, smothering all in to feast their curiosity on this strange one hideous pall of blood and black phenomenon of a colorless man, with desolation. Vith 300 and more other a red beard, and swathed in the pelts clans, that, too, of my ema Padini, was of animals unknown. Ultimately the routed from its homeland on the Tu- paterfamilias himself appears and kela's banks, and like 30;) and more stands dignified and quiet at the furother native potentates, Dube, its ther end of the kraal. chief surviving prince (the present All are very airily attired, the writer's grandfather), was driven to omen wearing at 1110St a sort of seek refuge in the Tukela bl1Sh. Here, highland kilt, while the men are conhomeless and famine-striken for well- tent with only the sporran and a nigh seventeen years many of my foot-square curtain behind. The tribe lived the life of hunted beasts, scanty habiliments of the Zulu are until at length the valiant Dube was manufactured in the somber brown hunted down and slain by Dingane, and black of ox-hides. As for the Shaka's successor on the Zulu throne. maidens, the younger girls are at- Then the white man came, and with tired in their own bronze-br:own skin him national redemption-not an un- after the fashion of Venus of Milo;

THE ZULUS: HEATHEN AND

A GREETI NG BETWEEN ZULU GIRLS hemispherical stack of well-bound hay . After describing another circle the elder damsels supplement this round it, we eventually discover a with a four-inch girdle of blackened two-foot semi-circular aperture away vegetable fringe encircling their hips. down toward ot1r feet. As none can Yet all are so artless and modest that walk into a Zulu's house, we settle never an indecent remark or a pur- clown on our knees and crawl headrient thought seems to occur among first into the internal darkness. For them. a 1110ment we find oursclves blindly g roping, but SOOI1, as our eyes be- A cursory survey of this queer vil- COIlle accommodated to the subdued lage reveals circles everywhere. The light, we discover that we are in houses with their little arched door- what might be a rather confined ways, are round, and they stand in dungeon twelve feet in circumfera ring facing a circular cattle£old in cnce. The floor is of hard earth the center. The whole is enclosed and the walls above are a dome-like within a circular outer fence of round cage of wattled sticks and grass, palisades. As we learn later, ·even glossy as jet with the smoke of the graves are rounded holes, and ages, and hung with festoons of the corpses laid therein are them- soot. A log fire blazes away within selves curled up and bound into a a circular depression made in the rounded bundle. center of the hut, and a varied as- sortment of black earthen pots, Go into the nearest hut and exam- perched on stones, annOUnce that the ine the simple, compact home of a mid-day meal is in process of prepasingle family. Altho the blue smoke ration. It is but a single room, this is ascending in clouds to the sky, we Zulu home, yet within its one wall all see nothing of chimneys, windows, or the family, mother and father, sons doors-only what looks like a solid and daughters, . live comfortably and content.

Evidently there is no embarrass- ment of worldly riches here, nor A CHRISTIAN ZULU ANI) WIFE

worry with its cares. A score of last citadel of heathendom. Zealous, cows with which to buy a couple of self-denying, capable men, from wives to hoe a maize or a sorghum America, from England, from Ger- plot form the height of the Zulu's many, from Norway, from Sweden, ambition. Since he was born he has have been laboring like trojans, ac- never ventured fifty miles from home, tive as bees in making honey-Con- and has thought that at twice that gregationalists, Wesleyans, Roman distance he would reach the end of Catholics, Anglicans, Lutherans, things and be in danger of falling off, Presbyterians. It takes long and so he keeps away. At any rate no heroic efforts to effect a breach into earth that he knows of can offer any such a mighty fortress of barbarism bliss in advance of a cow, a wife and and darkness. But the way seems a pot of beer. No distasteful moral getting clearer, the work seems light- law dogs him with its restraints and er, progress seems quicker.

its responsibilities. No omnipotent In the redemption of the heathen God has he to fear-and none to love. world first comes the trader with the Re recognizes no need to serve nor enticement of his wares, then the mis- ,need of prayer. All that he knows sionary with his Bible, and finally the is that the spirits of his fathers some- policeman with his big stick. All how, somewhere, survive, and are to have come to the Zulu in orthodox him either benevolent or mischievous succession. But the missionary has as they feel inclined. had the hardest fight; for his wares Thus were the Zulus lOO years present on the face of them little that ago, and thus are 95 per cent. of is fascinating for so confined and con- them to-day. From this you will servative a materialist as the Zulu, see that there is still plenty of scope and his single weapon of Jesus' mes- for missionary enterprise. One would sage to a people so devoid of religion scarcely expect such a backward state and philosophy is not easily con- of affairs in a famous British Colony, vincing. Nevertheless the leaven of resplendent with responsible govern- grace is working and gradually per- ment, railroads and magnificent town meating the whole, and the mission- halls. Most people have imagined ary has already accomplished a great that such prehistoric folk have ceased work. All the Zulu has received of to exist long prior to this twentieth lasting good, all that he has received century. Not so, for here in Natal of mental enlightenment, all that he we have a living sample of the old has received of social refinement, all world still preserved as in a museum that he has received of moral im- -or would I not better say, 111 a provement, has been received from Zoo? the hand of the missionary and from You must be careful not to con- none other.

clude that nothing has been done by What have been the fruits of Chris- Great Britain and by Christian mis- tianity among my people? I should sionaries. Rather know that there is prefer that you ask, What are the still more to be accomplished. God's fruits of the missionary's labors? In emissaries have for full seventy years America and Europe you picture the been busily and bravely attacking this missionary solely as a preacher. With

ZULUS: HEATHEN AND CHRISTIAN 4II

us he is that and much more. He is ity also offers the power with which not only an ambassador of Christ, to make progress. But to say what but the pioneer of civilization. His the net result of all this has been in work can not be gaged by a survey the case of Zulu converts is as futile confined to the propagation of the as to attempt the measurement of Gospel in our midst. Indeed, to tell mind, or to appraise the joys of the what Christianity, pure and simple, Beatific Vision in terms of American has done for us is a tale not easy to dollars. tell; its fruits are locked up in every heart and appear not to men. Chris- Nevertheless, there is and must be in the individual's life a certain visible A :NATIVE EVANGELIST PREACHING IN A KRAAL, NATAL tianity is a thing not of this world, result of all these inward workings, and not measurable by human stand- and when this is taken in conjunction ards. But Christianity has done this with those more material blessings of -it has brought us an ideal, the most mental and social improvement with beautiful this world has ever known. which the missionary has combine(l It has instilled the noblest of prin- it, we find something tangible on ciples into our lives; has shown us which to form a judgment. how we should live, what we should live for, why life is worth living. I have already given you a peep at It has furnished us with an unerring the life in a heathen kraal. Now reguide to all our actions, an inspiring pair to a Christian home. Here we motive to all our efforts, the sheet- find everything simpler and more anchor for all our hopes. Christian- quiet. Here polygamy, with all its attendant sensualities and riot, has

given place to restraint of passions thing for which to be thankful? Is and a purer union. Here is but one not this an advance on the life of house and one wife. The Christian the kraal o'er yonder, where girls and man's love is now undivided and all boys, women and men, crawl daily his efforts are centered in one ob- from their huts out into God's sunjective. The single house is no longer shine with never a thought of Him a stack of grass enclosing a dungeon or an acknowledgment of His goodof darkness, but a square-walled ness? building, humble indeed, but airy and bright. In place of being obliged to Half a mile away, nestling amid a crawl like animals on our knees into clump of trees on yonder hill, stands the heathen hut, we may enter erect a tiny collection of European dwellas becomes the dignity of man, ings. It is the local missionary's comthrough swinging doors. We come pound. The sun being up, thither the not into a smoky darkness, but into little children from East and West, a dwelling flooded with the light of and South and North are wending glazed windows. In the kraal we their way to school. There the good found the whole family, old and man's wife or his daughter, or peryoung, male and female, huddled to- chance some native assistant is waitgether night and day in the one small ing to welcome them and pour into rl)om; here we have a dwelling with their little minds some measure of separate rooms, so that parents and useful knowledge. children and strangers may each enjoy some privacy. The air is not The husband now goes out to his only light with snnshine; it is also fields. Across the way the heathen pure and clean, for no cooking opera- wives, six in number, are laboriously tions are performed herein, but in a breaking up the sod, clod by clod, special kitchen outside. In the hea- with small iron hoes. The Christhen hut, whether for sitting or sleep- tian, however, has his plow, and ing, we were accommodated on the with his span of oxen turns over in floor; now we may sit more respect- a day as much of the food-producing ably on chairs, eat our meals from soil as his neighbors can plow in a a table, and rest our weary bones on week. At the end of the season he a raised bed. has twelve sacks in his maize-crib, where they have six. Having but At four or five o'clock in the morn- one family to feed in place of half a ing, according to season-for the dozen, he can well afford to place Zulu is an early riser-all are up. half his produce on the market, while We hear a gentle murmur from with- they suffer from a perennial dearth in. Ah! it is the familiar sound, so of food. sweet to us, but never heard in the heathen kraal. It is the hour of The Christian wife, when not with morning prayer, when' husband and her husband in the fields, plies the wife and little ones join their hearts useful sewing-machine, or prepares and voices together in a fervent hymn the frugal meal in the kitchen. Alof praise or hopeful supplication for tho her assortment of food stuffs protection and aid. Is not this some- is monotonously small, she has learned to vary her dishes by a judicious use of seasoning~ ",ith tomatoes, or es-

r9 I2 ] THE ZULUS: HEATHEN AND

chalots or other such condiments as not caused by witchcraft in the hands the missionary has brought her, and of an enemy; that charms and such even occasionally indulges in the rubbish have no power to heal; that luxury of a cup of tea and a piece of most diseases are caused by an inbread from the" store. sanitary life, by excesses and other abuses of the body, and that with In such ways as this, then, the mis- cleanliness and moderation and usesionary is driving heathenism and ful activity health may be generally barbarism out of our people. When secured? Who was it that taught us the happy day arrives that all my that a message could be conveyed by race shall have become converted a piece of paper? Who was it that and civilized, to him alone under God A MISSION CHuNCH IN ZULU LAND will it be the credit. vVho was it unlocked for us the fountain of that dragged us, almost against our knowledge by giving us the art of will, from the abyss of ignorance and reading, thus bringing us into connaked animalism? Who was it that tact with the greatest minds of the left the comforts, the friends, the earth? Who was it that brought us honors of his own homeland to com~ the knowledge of our high birthand crawl on his hands and knees right, that we are not mere animals, into a Zulu hut that he might find but men and heirs of the Kingdom of us and bring us the good news of Heaven? It was not the traveler, the God, might raise us up, bind our merchant, the soldier or the statessores, give us hope? 'Vho was it man, but the missionary. Such are that gave us a cleaner and more com- some of the great things that the misfortable home-life? Who was it that sionaries of Christ have done for us; taught us the benefits and decency of and to them, and to the God whom wearing suitable clothes? Who was it that taught us that every disease is they represent is due our eternal gratitude.

AFRICA

I.:oooooooSoo:C.I ALE O_F MILES ………….. tiOO 800 1000 HOO 1400 l LiOO l~OO ~_ _ Duulian _ SJJCtniSh D Purluuut::Je DSaliL'e DBelgian Onteo",IOO Welt Courtesy of Th e H omiletic Re-view. AFRICA DIVIDED AMONG THE NATIONS

AND MISSIONS IN NORTH AFRICA *

BY PROF. HARLAN P. BEECH Political Conditions had been baptized was twice kid- napped by his friends, and by means ~T HESE are very vital in of a bicycle and an automobile he t?e l.nissionary situa- had been twice set at liberty. In tIOn 111 North Africa. February a renegade convert had Here are approximately called upon my friend as a spy, and 17,000,000 of people finding the lad at home, enticed him -. – who have within less outside the door, where French of- ficers in league with the Moslems capthan a century-the Moroccans in a tured him and sent him to prison charged with an impossible crime-of slight way only since last November which he will find it hard to prove himself guiltless against a mass of and the Tripolitans not yet-come un- sunburned testimony. One of the further weaknesses of the political der the control of France and Italy. situation is that the missionaries are unable to ascertain the exact legal ·What the conditions in the new terri- status under which they labor and live. In despair at what I deemed tories of these two powers will be is their ignorance, I went to our Con- sulate and there learned that :Iorth still unknown, tho the report of the Africa was governed very largely by the personal rulings of governors and French Commission was expectecl other officials, and that there was no definite code. Hence it happens that daily when I left Tunis. Probably a lenient governor will wink at mis- sion work, while another may be so Morocco will be ruled much as i·s strict in his personal views as to the interests of the State-which too of- Tunisia; and as for Italy's new pos- ten means the wishes of Moslems- that in the words of two missionaries, session (?), her only official utter- "There is no work which we can do for Christ which is legal here, and ance echoes the attitude of France any day we may be arrested and com- manded to leave the city within toward the natives, who constitute twenty-four hours."

about 90 per cent. of the population There is another phase of the po- liti~al situation which is very interestof these countries. So far as re- ligion and missions are coMnocselrneemd~ this means protection of from any active propaganda to win them; it allows evangelistic work for Europeans, tho with restrictions; .un- der certain conditions it permits school work for Jews, who by a special rul- ing are arelgeagradledpriansciFplreenucnhkncoitwiznents~· and by English law, it greatly hampers mis- sion work by regarding a prisoner guilty until he has proved himself innocent. An incident occurring du- ring my stay in Mauretania illustrates this obstacle. A Moslem youth who ~. :u:t*~tItnt thifs S'blr~giee,f. survey E gypt·~s n o t ·Inc1u d e d ,an df or practt. cal mi.ss.IOnary purposes eTmriepowl~istb, etihneg needs. n.o mentlO.n. From Tripoli on th e east to Mog.dor o n the ext e 0 r ~s of Trtpoli, TUlllsla, Algena and ~lorocco are~ illumined by the varied lights emanating fro S~.llOnSt u~derp 37 a~cor Ing 0 t e the care of 27 sociehes and independent groups of Christians. The worker: yayer Cycle for North A/rica, 1912, number 245 of whom 81 are me 55 '

t . 0, ::I~~ ~elper~ ~rades, assi~::nt:o I~~~~=ta~~ Wives, and the remainder are single women or widows 109 in num'ber This d are of various tho it s.hould be said'that the roll of· such is b I Ct e fra.tlO to the foreIgn workers bemg less than one to five according to statistics of the Edin- urg 1 on etence, dated December 31, 190B.-H. P. B.

ing to an American. Almost the en- who might seek out the men and tire body of missionaries is from Eu- women needed in North Africa. rope, a large majority being British subjects. Absurd as it seems, it is Religious Obstacles nevertheless firmly believed by the people, and by the lower officials most They are mainly due to the two likely, that these British workers are leading religions which confront Protspies of their Government, and they estant missionaries in Mauretania. are correspondingly hated. A German The most serious opponents of mismissionary with whom I talked was sions are the Moslems. Numbering practically ruled out of an important some 15,500,000 in the countries condistrict because of his nationality. sidered, they are numerically over- This constitutes so nearly an impasse whelming. Two races must be reckthat a number of British mission- oned with, the Arabs and the Beraries argue that the only way out is bers, names which are here used in for the Methodist Church, which has an inclusive way. While the Arabs recently responded to the invitation are in the minority, they hold more of the North Africa Mission and rigidly to their faith than the more taken over much of the work and or less hybrid Moslems, the Berbers. some of the strongest workers of It is among the former that the misthat mission, to send in a large force sionary order of the Senussi are of American missionaries. These be- found, who are commonly reported as ing from a nation which has no pos- at present giving themselves to the sible ulterior good to gain by their crusade against "infidel" Italy's inpresence, and being personce gratce to vading hosts. The rank and file of France, could accomplish much which the Arabs are perhaps stronger than seems impossible for the present Eu- the Berbers, excepting the Kabyles. ropean contingent. Another sugges- Multitudes of them inhabit the Soufs tion is even more likely to relieve the where with infinite labor they excapolitical obstacle to missions, namely, vate gypsum, sometimes as deeply as that a French force be enlisted in twenty-five feet, that they may plant North Africa's behalf. This is hardly their palms in the aquiferous sandspracticable; for, while many of the a strenuous life which produces men demands mentioned below might thus of strenuous convictions also. Other be met, as well as the political prefer- Arabs are nomads and hence difficult ence, Protestant France already bears to reach with a continuous and instimore than her share of missionary tutional work. Others still, more burdens, when the number and poverty hopeful, are devoted to agriculture, of the average membership is C011- and revere the maker of the plow, as sidered. It seems probable that the they outlaw the man who steals agri- American Methodists at least will cultural implements. Converts from come in as a financial aid to French among the Arabs are almost unknown laborers whom they will enroll on in North Africa·. their staff-a plan made the more possible because of Methodist mis- The Berbers are scarcely more than sionaries already laboring in France nominal Moslems. This was originally implied in their name, given by the Arabs to signify that they spoke a

1<)T2] POLITICS AND MISSIONS TN NORTH

language which could not be under- ber alike present an almost impreg- stood-the barbarian in etymology nable wall against the Gospel. I did and in common estimation of the old not see a single square inch of Miss. Greek world. One branch of the Trotter's front door which did not Berbers is peculiarly open and worthy bear the dent of stones thrown in of consideration, the Kabyles, from Moslem hatred because a group of whom some strong converts have been English ladies had taken up their won, tho only by the hardest work self-denying residence in the Arab and the most assiduous cultivation. quarter of Algiers. Even in the most Sir R. L. Playfair regards them as open village of Great Kabylia, Djemaa an amalgamation of Berber and the Sahridj, high up in the Algerian debris of ancient Greek and Roman Alps, persecution is the lot of the colonies; and the cross tattooed on convert; and only the persistent love the forehead suggested to me the ad- of missionaries who have held their mixture of Donatists and Arians position for almost thirty years, has whom persecution drove into feHow- won the tiny handful who have obeyed ship with the Arabs. Dr. Frease, the Gospel. superintendent of the Methodist work, says of the Berbers: "Not only in The other religion of missionary numbers but also in vigor and in importance is Romanism. There are steadiness the Berber is the backbone in these four countries well over a of the population. The Arab may million Europeans, France being in be unable to resist the advance of the lead, with the Spaniards second, civilization; there appears to be no tho in Tunisia Italians predominate reason to doubt that the Berber will among foreigners. While Jews numrespond readily to it and to the Gos- ber some 330,oDO, and tho the most pel, and continue to hold such parts perfect piece of Protestant work which of the country as are unsuited to Eu- I visited was the London Jews' Soropeans and even compete with them ciety's school of 250 in Tunis, they elsewhere along many lines. The Ber- do not need to be counted among the ber is the key to the Moslem prob- opposition, as Romanists must be. lem. Before the Mohammedan con- Coming from lands where Catholicism quest many of them were nominally has only an external hold on men, at least Christians. They are said especially those from France who are cordially to hate Arabs. They never likely to be bitter against a deposed have been Moslems as are the Arabs, religion, Romanists are apt to be whose faith is a matter of race pride without any definite religious convicand tradition, as well as of religious tions. Except for the sermons of a conviction. liberal priest in Algiers who draws a congregation of a thousand men every Outward evidences of Moslem re- Sunday to hear discussions of modern ligiosity do not flaunt themselves be- subjects, I could not discover much fore your face in North Africa. In beyond magic in the churches of Kairouan, which is one of the ancient North Africa-the land of Cyprian, and most famous of their holy places, TertuIIian and Augustine, as well as its most sacred mosque may be en- of martyrs innumerable. Yet the tered by infidels. Yet Arab and Ber- priesthood is alive to the encroach-

ments of Protestantism and tries to tiol1. . Therefore thinking men meet the situation by interference and and women in these lands are being varied opposition, including the imita- driven into infidelity; indeed, most of tion of Protestant missionary meth- them are already there, while the ig- ods. A further difficulty, seen among norant are still deceived and Romanists but also among almost all they are immersed in idolatry.' It is the immigrants from Europe irre- impossible to exaggerate the need of spective of religion, is the extremely evangelization, or to overestimate the materialistic attitude of men. The de- effect it would have on the whole velopment of a new region, which is missionary situation of Africa."

being found to possess minerals of value, has created a feverish desire Missionary M;ethods to get wealth, or at least a compe- What are the methods employed by missionaries facing such complicated tency impossible on the northern obstacles as are found in North Af- rica? Not always those which they shore of the Mediterranean. This desire to follow, for French laws- and doubtless Italian law in the fumakes them deaf to the spiritual ture-permit only a few lines of effort, while they forbid or seriously claims of Christianity and disregard- circumscribe others more promising in results. Thus schools are imposful of the ministrations of the Church. sible except when conducted by French citizens, or else when they are for the Infidelity is more likely to result than benefit of foreigners. This means the training of assistants privately, anything else, unless in some way the much as ministers were trained in the United States until a century ago. attention can be arrested by a form It has its advantages, and the small group system, which is also followed, of Christianity which manifests its likewise permits greater study of the individual and his abilities. The trepower in actual living and in altruis- mendous leverage gained through Christian boarding- and day-schools tic efforts for the spiritually destitute. is lacking, however. An attempt is being made to establish hostels in Superintendent Frease said at the which pupils and students in govern- ment schools live and are cared for annual meeting of the Methodists at spiritually and socially. This promises well. While children can not be Tunis, in February last: "Perhaps gathered in day-schools, I saw in the heart of the Arab quarter in Algiers the two most difficult problems con- a company of 50 Arab girls, so full of life that an attendant, tho armed fronting evangelical Christendom are with a long rod duly brought down on their beads when too mischievous, those of effectively reaching the Latin races and the Moslems. These are very different sections of the hu- man family amI appear to be the least responsive of all to the preaching of the Gospel; indeed, they may almost be said to have resisted it en masse.

In the current number of the Method- ist Review Bishop Burt, in an article which should arouse the Church, says: 'There is no part of the world that needs the Gospel more than these Latin countries. Where Ro- manism has been dominant, there you will find, in proportion to the abso- luteness and time of its sway, ignor- ance, idolatry, and human degrada-

12 ] POLITICS AND MISSIONS IN NORTH AFRICA

could hardly keep their attention for cussions, and Moslems revel in just a Christian talk. Smaller groups are this exercise, especially if there happerhaps more useful as mediums of pens to be among them students from teaching hymns and the rudiments of the Moslem theological seminaries- Christian truth. such as I have seen at Mr. Purdon's, whose house is hard by the school of Medical work, so indispensable in the famous Mosque of the Olive Tree Moslem missions, is also greatly cir- at Tunis. Then one often witnesses cumscribed. If French citizens hold- in the words of a Moslem convert ing a doctor's diploma could be se- who used to. be muezzin crier of a cured, medical work would be pos- famous Tunis mosque, "the fanaticism sible, and this is now the thing aimed breaking forth in their eyes like at. Meanwhile medicines may be dis- sparks." It is sometimes necessary, pensed to friends by those who are so an Irish friend of mine believes, not practitioners, tho they can not be to use brawn to expel Moslems who sold. I found one village where a outrageously defame both the mismissionary with only a year's training sionary and his Ch1 ist. Another had ministered to as many as 6,000 worker, exiled from the Kongo to annually, but that was exceptional. Tunis, holds an opposite view and Used under the handicaps mentioned, does not so much as twirl his musand in one case through a friendly tache under such attacks. Village French physician who donated his visiting is also allowed, tho it has its services, medicine has proved that risks and is always limited as to pub Mauretania is no exception and that licity. In general it rnay be added hospitals as well as dispensaries are that every sort of Christian friendlia desideratum of the future. ness is used, mostly with individuals and small groups. Even evangelization is almost an impossibility for Moslems. The law But what of the harvestings, or opposes it, Moslem fanaticism is in- rather the gleanings, from these arid flamed by it. What then? Law does fields? It is undisguisedly discouragnot forbid Moslems from visiting the ing work. The Edinburgh Conferhomes of missionaries, particularly ence Atlas reported all told at the for social reasons. Hence one finds close of 1908 only r84 communicants, what might be called churches and and doubtless a very small portion of social settlements in mIssIOnary these were fr0111 Mohammedanism. homes. Some of the workers hold Even when such converts are won, open house five nights in the week; they are subject to So fiery a trial and I have seen in these groups, of faith, that it is not surprizing that which may number as many as fifty, a considerable percentage yield as the advantage of the legal prohibition did Peter. Yet there is better ground of large assemblies. Gathered as of hope for the future. Hitherto and friends, with games, conversation, re- until the coming of American Methfreshments and closing religious exer- odism at the invitation of missionaries cises, these men are exposed to the on the field who realized the lack, contagion of Christian friendship and there was 110 organized church for occasionally yield. It is also allowable Moslems, and practically none for for these friendly groups to hold dis-

converts from Rome. The singular Nyasa. But there are other criteria constitution of the missionary body, by which one should judge of the made up of Plymouth brethren, wom- situation. Missionaries of the Prot- .

en largely securing their own sup- cstant churches in these countries port, independent workers, and the have not yet been on the field a beginnings of other missions which generation; they have been a disor- had not yet reached the church stage, ganized collection of units, with no had made the convert feel his isola- common policy; relatively few of tion with no organization to minister them have been men, and a very regularly to his spiritual needs, and small proportion of these few have no extended fellowship to strengthen been ordained; translational and book him in times of trial. Now there are work have been largely neglected, or churches, and soon in the great cen- else material was used which was ters there will be object lessons of produced in Egypt or Syria, and ecclesiastical efficiency and strength. hence was partially unintelligible. Yet Another equally serious defect is in these same workers were and are a fair way to be remedied, namely the Christians of the deepest consecra- lack of native workers of adequate tion and kindliness. Their lives have training. This is actually and sys- been eloquent· witnesses to the truth tematically being done in Algiers, and of the saving power of Jesus.

Tunis, and less definitely in other These items can not be put into sta- centers. Moreover, Italy has in hand tistical tables, but they are vastly im- and in mind the preparation of work- portant assets in missions.

ers for the Italians in North Africa. The work is worth while in its re- When in Rome I learned enough of lation to the African lIoslem menace.

the plans of the Northern Methodists North Africa is the supply center for and the Southern Baptist Convention the northern lobe of the continent in to make it evident that not only a the Moslem propaganda. Why not present need would thus be met, but divert their energies to the home base that it would also furnish a sugges- and so leaven that center that opin- tion worthy of following in France ions may gradually change? France and Spain where American societies and Italy are not less favorable to are laboring. Moslem workers for Protestant missions than Britain in some time to come will fine! their certain parts of Northern Nigeria, task extremely difficult, but if well ane! Moslems are not as likely to suf- trained and wisely located they can fer death on conversion in North probably be very useful. Africa as in the Egyptian Sudan.

Is It Worth While? Moreover, within a few years at latest one or more trunk lines will No; if the number of converts and cross the desert on their southward the many items of the missionary pro- way-a recent issue of The London'

gram in North Africa are compared Times said–to reach eventually the with the returns from productive Bonanzas of Katanga in southern fields like Korea, certain Indian fields, Kongo State. Not only France and and Uganda, or mission work in Italy, but Germany as well, are inter- Kamerun and the region west of Lake ested in these plans for development.

AND MISSIONS IN NORTH AFRICA 42I

As St. Paul did not deem his years to stimulate evangelical piety and in Ephesus wasted since the Word Christian activity in the European of God might thus be spread by cara- homelands.

vans throughout all Asia Minor, so It is worth while, for these four reaching North Africa Moslems even countries are wofully needy. Fifteen superficially may prepare the way millions are dependent upon Protes- for winning the Sudan and more tant ministrations to bring to them southern sections of Africa. a know ledge of saving truth, a true It is worth while, if the policy is family life, mental enlightenment, changed, so th at greater emphasis is 11ew industrial ideas and ideals, and laid upon work for Europeans, in the a Christian brotherliness founded same way and for the same reasons upon the doctrine of the Divine that the work of the American Board Fatherhood to which Islam is a in Turkey for Armenians and of the stranger. Less than a century ago United Presbyterians for Copts in Romanists brought from Italy the Egypt has been most helpful. Neither right arm of Augustine-the arm board prefers work for Oriental with which he wrote his "Confes- Christians; they would rather win sions" and "The City of God"–back Moslems. But in each case an indi- to Bone, the ancient Hippo. To-day rect work has been done for the it is well worth while for Protestant- Moslem world of the utmost value ism to bring back to that ancient seat to those nations. New Turkey owes of Christianity the strong right arms, much to Protestant missions, and so the trained minds and the consecrated does New Egypt. Meanwhile thou- hearts of a multitude of faithful besands of Copts and Armenians have lievers in and witnesses of the uniquebecome evangelical Christians and ness and supremacy of our Prophet the ancient churches have been re- Priest and King, who would also be vived and blest. Even so, Catho- the accepted Sidna Aissa, the "Lord lic Italy, Spain and France may be Jesus," of Moslem and Romanist largely bl est by the sight of real alike. It is worth while bec.ause Jesus Christian living in the lands south of Christ said nineteen centuries "go the Mediterranean. It can not fail ye," and He has not yet seen of the travail of His soul and been satisfied.

THE BIG DRUM OF THE MENGO CATHEDRAL, VGANDA.. AFRICA BY AMOS R. WELLS, TREMONT TEMPLE, ROSTON Editorial Secretary of the United Society of Christian Endeavor WELL remember the denominations and from all the great amusing way in which mission fields and most of the small Professor Palmer, of ones. Many of these I know very Harvard, in a course well, and count among my personal of lectures on the ope- friends. They are glorious men and rations of the mind, omen, no nobler anywhere. They described the process of getting up in are men and women of intelligence, the morning. of executive force, of piety, and of You lie there, drowsy and com- devotion.

fortable. The bed is warm and the But I know just as many bright, onter air is cold. The recumbent forcible, spiritual and consecrated position is grateful. Your muscles Christians in other walks of life- purr in content. And yet you have among teachers, let me say, or physi- an uneasy sense that you ought to cians, or merchants, or editors. The rise. Yes, it must be almost break- missionary world has perhaps no fast time. The rising-bell rang a larger share of them than any other long, long time ago. But-and you section of our Christian forces.

lose the chain of thought. With a What is the difference, then, be- start you awake again, a sunbeam tween these missionaries and the falling on your eyelid. Yes, you cer- teachers, doctors, editors, that have tainly ought to be up. You have a remained at home? What is the mis- hard day's work before you. There sionary's glory and crown?

is Jones you must see first about the Simply that inexplicable exercise of new hardwood floor. Then you must the will: he has got up! He has try to collect the bill that Smith owes risen from his bed of religious ease.

you. Then you must-and a cat-nap He has said "Yes" to the Master's has the rest of the list. Once more reveille. He is on his feet instead of you awake, very gradually. How com- his back, and he is about his Father's fortable a bed is, anyway! What's business!

the hurry? Why not take another It would be very easy, for every little nap? Why-and you find your- missionary, to lay a hand upon an- self out of bed, and putting on your other man or woman tnat possesses, clothes! seemingly, every missionary qualifica- Just what did it, you do not know; tion. These non-missionaries, are con- no one ever knows. At one instant you secrated, able, earnest, resourceful; did not will to rise, and at the next and to them also the missionary call instant you did: that is all the wisest has come. They have every mission- man can tell you about it. But the ary essential-except that of being fact of your rising is apparent, and missionaries.

that makes all the difference in the Our definition of missionaries is world. broader than it once was. I know a I have met in my Christian En- foreign missionary who has always, I deavor work an unusually large num- believe, lived in Boston. He has taken ber of missionaries, of practically all no course in a theological seminary and has never been ordained. Indeed, speaking in prayer-meeting, and visithe has always been a Boston mer- ing the sick, and editing religious pachant. And yet he is one of the most pers-all good things to do; nay, the efficient and glorious foreign mission- best things to do if the Call sends ns aries, for he has dedicated his life to to do them. All very easy and lathat great cause, and in its interest mentable substitutes for the Great he has spent and been spent for Surrender, if the Call does not send many years. us to do them.

Taking, then, the broad definition, Life is almost absurdly simple. The a missionary is one that hears the hand of death brushes away all of its call of Jesus Christ for the saving of fancied complications. There is only the world and obeys the call. In obey- one question then, "Have I done what ing it, he may stay at home or go Christ wanted me to do?" abroad, be a preacher or a layman, give money or time or thought or all The only omissions that will trouble three-it does not matter, so long as us in that time of clear seeing will he obeys. be those of disobedience. Om!issions of money-getting, of fame-getting, of Missions or omissions-the differ- ease-getting, of friend-getting, even, ence is simply this of obedience. And will be disregarded then. Omissions that is just the difference between of obedience- in them are the weepgetting lip and lying still; it is a mat- ing and the gnashing of teeth. ter simply of doing what we know we ought to do, or failing to do it. But the missionaries! the souls that have dared to find their pleasure in Of course the omission folks are the pleasing of Christ, and their doing many other good things. They power in the service of Christ, and are doing so many good things that their fame in the approval of Christ, they forget they are not doing the and their wealth in the sacrifice for best thing. That is the insidious Christ-these will have no omission" danger of all sins of omission. to torture their consciences, but they will see their lives beautifully entire, They are passing the contribution- shining like pearls in the sunshine of box, and superintending the Sunday- God's benediction. school, and singing in the choir, and

A. W. RAKER AT THE COMPOUND OF THE NATIVE LABOR ASSOCIATION~ SOUTH

AMONG THE GOLD DIGGERS IN SOUTH AFRICA MISSION WORK IN THE GOLDFIELDS OF THE WITWATERSRAND, TRANSVAAL, SOUTH AFRICA 'BY A. W. BAKER, SOUTH AFRICA, CARE PRINCIPAL BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA Director of the South African Compounds Mission m.. T – HE Witwatersrand mines and passing to and fro all the – year. Or picture to yourself J 0- (WhiteWater's Range) hannesburg as the heart of South is a district in the Africa, drawing into itself all the Transvaal, about 1,000 best blood of all her native tribes, miles from Cape Town, – 500 from Durban, and and then pumping it back into all the 380 from Louren<;o, Marques, the veins and brains and customs of her three principal ports of South Africa, social life; and this will give SOnie its center being the city of J ohannes- idea of the tremendous importance of burg, which is connected with these this magnificent center of work. Some three ports by rail. Imagine a huge one has said, awfully but truly, "they wheel, the tire or circumference of come to us savages, and they leave us which includes all South Africa, and devils." Thank God, "the Gospel is part of Central Africa as far as still the power of God unto salvation Lake Nyasa. The hub represents Jo- to everyone that believeth" and still hannesburg, and the spokes are the possesses life-giving power. Its heal- roads from all points leading to the ing, cleansing, enlightening and up- Rand. People those spokes with lifting influences have been 'carried myriads, like black ants, thronging forth to every part of that great cir- constantly to and fro, and dropping cumference.

off the spokes at every few miles. The gold mines at this center first These myriads are the natives of began to attract native laborers in or some 40 tribes thronging the gold about. the year 1887, and rapidly ex-

THE GOLD DIGGERS IN SOUTH AFRICA

tended until at the present time they charge. Each mine or group of cover some 60 miles from east to mines has a native hospital with a west. Along this line, at intervals white overseer and native helpers. of a few hundred yards, are dotted This hospital is visited daily by a the compounds. These are great physician, and medicines and attensquare enclosures in which the na- tion are given free of charge to patives of the various tribes are housed tients. in rooms, containing from 10 to 50 men. The number in any given With the exception of some 5 per compound varies from r ,000 to 6,000. cent., who are employed on" neces- The largest proportion of these sary labor, the workers are free from laborers are recruited by agents of midnight on Saturday until Monday labor associations, of ,yhich the 1110St morning, a great number being free important is the ·Witwatersrand N a- from 6 P.M. on Saturday. This is tive Labor Association. These gather the period in which the illicit liquorthe workers into compounds in their dealer plies his hellish traffic and 0'11 territories, and feen, clothe and makes such immense profits that imtransport them to a central compound prison1llent (without the option of a at the Rand, from whence they are fine) for six months for a first ofdistributed in batches to the various fense, and for twelve months on conmines connected with the a~sociatiotl. viction for the second time appears They receive wages ranging from to have no terrors for him. There is $w to $15 monthly, and their food. a regiment of from 800 to 1,000 Some, by displaying exceptional me- illicit rum-sellers, mostly whites, in chanical ability and trustworthiness, gaol alI the time. We believe that earn as much as $25. They serve in this is entirely due to the suicidal gangs under white bosses, and these policy of relaxing the prohibition law usually appoint one of the natives as and permitting employers to give boss-boy. They work on shifts, day what is called ."kafir beer," brewed and night, alternating every week. from corn with a small percentage or These shifts differ in different mines; alcohol, to their natives as a preventaon some they last eight hours, on tive against scurvy. The craving is others nine, or even twelve in excep- awakened in those who have not betional cases. come alcoholized, and stimulated in those who have, and then the victim When off shift their time is their must satisfy it. own, and is devoted to all kinds of pursuits, preparing their food, mend- With but few exceptions the coming clothes, making necklets, brace- pounds and hospitals are open to the lets, or other ornaments for sale, ministrations of the Christian worker dancing, visiting friends in adjacent at any time on Sunday; and it would compounds in the same labor dis- be hard to find a finer vantage-ground trict, or in sleep. To visit any other for preaching the Gospel in any part labor district a special pass is re- of the world. The very finest youth quired from the compound manager, and manhood of all the South Afriand there are stated days and hours can tribes, ranging from IS to 50 when these passes are issued free of years of age, are here assembled within reach of the Gospel, and

In anyone compound members of do not stay longer before returning many tribes may be found, and as home, approximately half a million many as 15 tribes may be repre- of men visit and work on these fields sented in one compound. On one in the course of three years. occasion 13 men who knelt with us as penitents in the ring, represented There are also a considerable numno less than 10 African tribes. On ber of unmarried native girls in do- January 28, 191 I, we baptized 26 mestic service who are subjected to converts,_ comprizing members of very severe temptation from white as seven tribes. well as black men. Some special work should be immediatel), under- When the evangelist addresses one taken for these girls. The locations SkF«~ of S A . Co~poV"J>' l'!,ss,O" 3(~ools doH"""£'BU". &<>I4.i'''01.' · "

t4 ~""~~ ?-"'I:J'V )()C. -.)*' ~~d-~ ~~~ ¢- + . .,j ~ "9'#.ft::• E. .f' .:f~'~~';: 1OWN _ 0 UR(.[l!;$(.IiOOU_+ ~OO"' 14Uf',lI;_ ….

5 H.tr'p;[ M~ 'II' "","(( IoIOU1'"IIIU'I .21)0,0.0 Of "U (,. •'tl'l[ ~AlIfi,c. Af~IC.A~ f£ITl( ~ St;..,]c. 10 ""….. , L.)" • "7 • ~ ….. ~t1t. "Ell.l '"" J"Ob.""l811c..

SJ([1'c H of I/AfAl t6TE _ lAnE" SfIlfIO"L. + ovrl'oS1"" 0.- OvrPos'f IIIC Cor'IPn:(1"CJI ….:n; NnllEIt ~-rJII"'"'f'lS .:&'1 "."..IJlI"U … _. "lllt"'ll"""Y ~ ~ttfw.nVl ~ f"h,1'"AL "'flnJl I:' A}lolf"f 300 ""IL£.' fRo"",, "rr 3"[""'" Jl"OR'fUGutsE E.R JII~otIT TtM"l4ttU~U1It(, .:J-.o "'1'(:5 fBl'I:mSM. E. ….. ~_III'T" 1."00 ""LU "O."fH ~r l"oIf,. … .,u.vot.

group of natives 111 any of the mine adjoining some mine compounds and compounds he may be preaching in the towns are also occupied by a conthat one service to men who will siderable number of colored women carry the Gospel to half a dozen who are living lives of shame. The different parts of Africa. The reader marriage laws of the Transvaal it! will note that the number now em- relation to the native peoples are a ployed in the mines and towns along scandal to humanity, and provocative the Rand approximates 300,000, and of the 1110st flagrant immorality. The these are constantly going and com- man whose wife proves unfaithful to ing, and as the period of enlistment is him has 110 redress against her or her for one year, and the great majority paramour. "iThen taxation is being

THE GOLD DIGGERS IN SOUTH

imposed the native woman is reckoned to read the Word of God in their to be the wife of the man who has mother tongue, and to be able to taken her as such according to native write, so as to keep in touch with us. law and custom, but the courts of law refuse to recognize the relation- When the work was first begun ship as that of man and wife. there was a very strong prejUdice against the preaching of the Gospel Yielding to a very distinct call to Kafirs, and a still stronger one from God, the writer, in the year against any form of education. As 1895, relinquished the practise of the we considered it essential to have law in Pretoria, and in February, our halls right alongside of the com- 1896, commenced work in the city pounds, and all this land was under and suburban compound at Johannes- the control of the Gold Mining Com- burg. He was soon joined by Mr. panies, whose managers and com- Angus Black, and then by Mr. Ma- pound managers were in many cases bille, and later by Mr. Rivett and bitterly hostile, it was a work of some others from time to time, and later, difficulty to get sites, or even to obduring a trip to Australia in 1&)9, tain admission to the compounds, but the constitution of the mission was graduaIIy the way opened, until now framed on interdenominational lines, with but very few exceptions, the and it was called the South African compounds are open to Christian Compounds Mission. A central coun- workers of every denomination. cil was formed in Melbourne, and Carrying a baby organ upon his committees formed in several other shoulder, the writer began the work centers in Australia, New Zealand in the City and Suburban Compound, and Tasmania. During the period of where, by kind permission of the dithe war, Mr. L. A. Swanson re- rectors, he had built a hall 40 by 20 mained in Johannesburg and did ex- feet, with two rooms attached for a cellent work, of which the fruits were native evangelist, and a smaIl cotmanifest as soon as peace was re- tage for himself. stored. Abstinence from alcohol and from tobacco in aJI its forms, open From that small beginning in Febconfession of sin and restitution were ruary, r896, the work has extended made conditions of membership. until we now have 21 haIls along the The great majority of the na- Reef, each of which has its native tives at that time came from Portu- teacher-evangelist, himself a convert guese possessions in the southeast. of the mission, and supported by the Our principal object was not to edu- free-will offerings of his congregacate, but to evangelize; that is, not tion. Converts are taught that they to give higher education to a select ought to give at least one-tenth of few, but to equip every convert with their income to the Lord, but no presan elementary knowledge of the Vord sure is exerted. Each congregation of God and the doctrines of grace, elects its ow~ treasurer, who coland to send him back as an evangelist lects the tithes and the free-will offerto his people. Ve, therefore, deter- ings on the Lord's Day, and puts mined not to teach English or other them into his bag. From this bag foreign languages, but to teach them the teacher receives from i2 to 13 monthly if there be funds sufficient.

If there are less than £Z ($10), the evangelist is expected to visit the mission makes up the difference from hospitals in his vicinity once or twice general funds. The object in fixing a week, and to exhort and pray with the allowance for evangelists at less the inmates. than the average wage in the mines was to take away any incentive to On the Lord's Day, their only day seek the office for the sake of gain, of rest, a number of the converts and to confine it to those who felt gather at the hall at about 8 A.M., in called of God and would take the groups of from 10 to 50. After a work out of love to Him. The aver- prayer service of half an hour, these people go forth to preach the Word ,I"l._j. ".d.I•• ~",I", … ,l.M.. DI."Ic…! r ….~••1 in the open air. When the group exceeds 20 it usually divides into ilp,'~ JOth, 1911 two parties, three or four compounds being apportioned to each. These hom groups continue thus, holding several open-air services in each compound Sa ulurd 11.39l B""N,_ . until I P.M., and then return to their ORe 6.191 hall and have lunch together. At Rnl. Beeh 3.207 Rbo<k… 2,161 three o'clock in the afternoon they as- C,'.'ur'ca618 "6 semble in the hall and have an evan- gelistic service, and reassemble again K~",L 'llltts and o,ks 21l1,S<H Ober Mlnlnl o.'IIICI5 n,/il7 at 7 P.M. for the same purpose. 1,111 Ulhett.mplo, n…..""'… . 88,648 Under·ace l!ec'slere<i t,I"es Let us visit a compound. Outside <IO …'It>el ….. W_o<C~,dftft of the gate and in front of the man- ager's office is gathered a huge crowd FflLOW CH~l"T[A"', If til…. ".."in, ftmlht"d'$ or I',,.,,h,nlr of natives surrounding a band of 200 ~~~Ih~n 'think of II – hundreds of thou.. nds I) Coma so near 10 II', a~ almost 10 look or more dancers, semi-nude, and decked out with ostrich feather head- In at ~ur door. lie _e not <bubly '"ponllb!e IQ '",'! tnem Ihe (;C"'pell D.d nOi OUf dresses, oxtail appendages to arms and Lo<dand s.av,~"n..v… rruchll.e ('.OIqleIn EVERV enEA r UH~. /" Aell 16, '5 knees, and skins and tails of various wild animals depending from their 'h<,., … And ..hat are "t do",,' AU mal· bt:lp In sp'~lld"'l1 Ib, Good N~…, 0IIe ''''v 0' waists. Before them, and seated on an(lth., "111 '''u dn ,,·b~t ."" c~n for V'l'" d 1m l""Uf f~Ilu …".,,' the. gTollnd, are a score or more of drummers with their native pianos Th" O<l.y (lr R( ..·~,d.,~ C<II"'''R ' or tom-toms, and these are flanked by half a dozen big drummers with age wage of the laborers in the com- hogsheads, or iron oil-drums covered pounds is about £z lOS. ($12.50) and with hide which produce a deep food. The evangelists have to pro- basso. On the veranda stand a group vide their own food out of their al- of white ladies and gentlemen for lowance. The temptation to shirk whom this special exhibition of savwork so as to attend school is over- age and lewd barb'uism has been arcome by holding two sessions, the ranged. It will be paid for with an night shift workers coming from 8 :30 extra supply of beer. to 10 A.M., and then having their sleep, the day shift coming from 6 :30 We pass them sadly and enter the to 8 :30 P.M. When they have mas- compound. Setting down our hartered the 2I language charts on the walls they pass into the spelling-book or first reader, and from that into the Testament, and take their places in the Bible class. On Wednesday and Saturday evenings evangelistic services are held in the halls. The

THE GOLD DIGGERS IN SOUTH AFRICA

momum we soon have a group of from Quilimanc in the east to Da- IOO, perhaps 200, heathen around us. maraland on the west; and among They are very musical and quickly our converts are men who are ready pick up a chorus. A hymn is sung to witness for Christ in almost any -two short testimonies are given by of these languages. converts, in different dialects; I fol- Thus, on every Lord's Day 21 low with a Gospel address, and then groups of living witnesses to the make a strong personal appeal for power of the Gospel of Christ are decision for Christ. Down we all go busy from one end of the Rand to on our knees. This is the signal for the other, sowing the seed of the 20 or 30 to scamper off laughing Kingdom and reaping as they sow. loudly, while others saunter past, This training fits them for evangelmaking jocular, and often uncompli- istic work in their own homes, and mentary, remarks. A chorus is sung, the truth is prest upon them that "Come to Jesus, Come to Jesus, they are saved to save others. So Come to Jesus Just Now." Then effectively has the Holy Spirit used one creeps out and then another, and these simple witnesses that in one yet olle more, and kneel before the district of Portuguese Gazaland alone preacher, who, laying his hand on our converts have opened some 40 each head in turn, says, "Now, just schools and preaching-places, and are tell the Lord what you want Him to carrying on the work of teaching and do for you." After each seeker has preaching without renumeration; and offered his broken prayer, all three on three pastoral visits it has been follow in a prayer for pardon and my joyous privilege to baptize refor cleansing and for the Holy Spirit. spectively roo, 121, and 65 of their The Christians now gather round and converts. shake hands with the penitents, in- In Natal also, our converts have viting them to the nearest school, evangelized extensive districts, and their names are taken, and very often have several churches and many outthis becomes the first step in a life stations. There is scarcely a district that is subsequently signally owned in South Africa where converts of of God in the redemption of others. this mission are not at work in con- We move off and hold similar serv- nection with various other missionary ices in different parts of this large SOCIetIes. Ve have had the glad compound. Then we go on to the privilege of baptizing 3,017 converts, Witwatersrand Native Labor Associa- representing 30 tribes; and many re~ tion's distributing compound. Native deemed ones have gone triumphantly recruits crowd into one of the large into the presence of the King. airy rooms, climb up on to the sleep- There are many compounds which ing-galleries, squat upon the floor, are scarcely touched, and not one that fill up every available space, and is adequately and thoroughly evancrowd around the door. In this au- gelized. We need Spirit-filled leaders dience of 600 or 700 there are repre- to take up and systematize and orsentatives of perhaps IS or 20 tribes, ganize the work in this grand stratefrom as far north as Lake N yasa to gic center of evangelism for Africa. the southernmost point of Africa, and May God anoint and send them forth.

IN CEYLON

THE OPPORTUNITY AND OUTLOOK BY i.. G. FRASER, K.NDY, ClWLON ~C EYLON is compara- teach the principles of constitutional tively rarely heard of liberty to the neighboring continent in missionary maga- of Europe. It is an island similarly zines. It is a very placed which first has realized, then small island and con- taught to Asia the lesson of Asiatic tains only a little over self-consciousness and of how to learn four million of a population. . That, and adapt the knowledge of Western however, is perhaps its greatest asset Europe. from the missionary point of view. It is so near India, and so many of Dr. Mott has described Ceylon as the prevailing conditions in India are "the Key of India," and the more represented there that, being within one sees of the work there, the more small and manageable compass, it af- one realizes that it is not merely a fords, perhaps, the best position in the happy phrase, but that it contains a whole continent for studying by ex- large truth. The races in Ceylon are periment the problem of Indian mis- of the same type as those in India, sions. It is through small nations the Singhalese being descended from that the world has been chiefly influ- the Aryans of North Central India enced, through nations which were and the Tamils being the same race so small that they could isolate their as the Dravidians who inhabit the problems and see the whole of the South. The religions of Ceylon are forces at work at anyone moment, Buddhism, Hinduism and Mohamand more or less estimate their ac- medanism. Christianity has, however, tion. It was no accident that made been longer in Ceylon than in India. Jehovah isolate for Himself a tiny Ceylon, as an island, and on the highpeople. Immense emphasis was laid way to the Far East, has been much on the isolation, altho the ultimate more open to European influence object of that very isolation was all than India, and is, therefore, conthe nations of the earth. Through siderably further advanced than India that people came the revelation of in its knowledge of things Western God to the world, and Jesus Christ, and of Christianity. Nearly 10 per our Savior. Through another tiny cent. of the population are Christian, people, the Greeks, for the greater by far the larger proportion of them part of their history also isolated, being Roman Catholics. came our most penetrating philosophy and most fruitful language; The Missionary Task through a third small people came ultimately the foundations of all our When one considers the size of law, ~nd the elements of our rule and India one realizes the advantage of discipline, through the citizens of having a bit of it, so to speak, iso- Rome. Later we find it was a smai1 lated, as in the case of Ceylon. The and isolated island which, because of population of India is larger than its very isolation, was able to build that of North America, South Amerup a constitutional government and ica, Africa and Australia combined. Yet the area of it is only half that of the United States. The problem of working so vast a population and so crowded a population may well ap- personally that the greatest contribupal any man. The task before the tion to Christianity which we may ex- English Government is not under- pect in the future will come from stood by any of her critics, either at India when she has accepted her home or abroad. But if the task be- Lord and has thrown upon His revefore the English Government is great, lation the light of her worship and how much greater is that before the acceptance. Indian missions, for whereas the Government has to deal with the Anyone looking at India to-day peoples of India in a few particular can not help seriously studying the phases of their life, Christianity has growth of her national consciousness, to come in contact with the whole of "for the very name of India is a their life and ultimately not only to synonym for caste as opposed to naaffect, but to control, the whole of tionality," and as Max Muller has their living. Again, India in the said, "The Indian never possest the past has done more to influence Asi- feeling of nationality." Yet to-day atic thought than all the rest of Asia undoubtedly India is beginning fa combined. She is going, I have not feel her unity, and the presence of the slightest doubt, to influence Chris- Mohammedan, Hindu and Christian tendom in the near future more than on the same platform is significant all the rest of the nonchristian races of a great deal more that lies becombined. As we think of the move- hind. I believe myself that the naments that have come from the East tional movements have been inspired into the West, we can hardly mention and guided by God. There might one in the realm of thought which have been real danger had Christianhas not come from India. Theosophy, ity, as we conceive it, been given to vendantism, sun-worship, with the the East without alteration, change lowering of the moral standard, have or adaptation, and it could have led at! come from contact with Indian to no other result than the impoverthought. I do not mean that Indian ishment of the future of our faith. thought will always necessarily de- Each separate building fitly framed press. I believe it may do the very together is to grow into a holy temple opposite, and infinitely raise. But it of the Lord, according to the hope of is either going to raise or to depress St. Paul. But each separate building our standard of thought and living will surely keep its own beauty and throughout the whole West. No na- add to the glory of the whole. We tion yet has come in contact with do not expect to see all the nations India through travelers or through become one in a great, gray, color- Indian immigration without being less uniformity, but we hope to see profoundly touched and influenced by them, each shining in its own beauty, Indian thought. No other people in its own individuality, part of one probably have molded China as India great and glorious mosaic. Just as did centuries ago through her gift individuals are all but broken lights of Buddhism. No other people have of Him, but in the whole Church the so fascinated their conquerors of all whole Master may be revealed, so kinds as have the Indians. I believe each nation can only show forth its own characteristics best, but when

each has added its message, then we me, so send I you." He spent His shall see the great and glorious temple time in doing good to all that came rise in the beauty of the whole. And in contact with Him and training so the national movements have come twelve that they might be His witin time to preserve the nations for nesses. It is perhaps not a bad exthe day when they shall bring their ample for the Church to-day to let glory and their honor unto Him. her missionaries, so far as in them lie, do good, representing the Love of How Preach Christ God wherever they see the needs of men, and like Christ, not only on the Then the question comes, how are spiritual side, but on every side that we going to preach Christ so that needs life and needs it more abund- Christianity may be adapted and antly, while their main work is that adaptable to their special needs. It of training the Christians of the is obviously absurd, for instance, to country, who themselves wiII take the any observer that we should plant Gospel to their own people. the various sects of evangeli.cal Chri.stianity into each Eastern land, the In Ceylon we have hitherto had a Baptists, the Plymouth Brethren, the large proportion of the work of the Anglicans, the Friends, the Presby- training of the children in the schools terians, the Congregationalists, the in the hands of Christian missions. Seventh-Day Adventists, the 'vVes- Now that is going to be no longer leyans, and heaven knows how many possible, owing to the introduction of more. Such a condition of things compulsory education. It is not posonly requires to be seen to be recog- sible that missions should be able nized as wrong, and yet we can not to cover the ground as rapidly as preach otherwise than in our divi- government, or as the wealthily ensions. The whole body of Christen- dowed Buddhist temples, or, in the dom in the West is bound to take the north of the island, Hindu temples. Gospel to the nations that know not Ve have, therefore, to consider care- God. But they can only take the fully what attitude we are going to Gospel as they have understood it, take toward this extension work, and fully it may be, or partially, or there is a very greatly preponderating scarcely at all. But in whatever opinion on the part of missionaries measure they have understood it and working in Ceylon that this work in whatever way, in that measure and must be done through the training of way they are bound to take it. But teachers and evangelists. St. Paul we have grown accustomed to the calls the messengers of the churches idea that Jesus Christ is dumb before "the glory of Christ." Now these the nations waiting for His witnesses messengers of the churches in the to plead the story of His Love. 'liVe mission field are the evangelists and have not yet perhaps grown accus- teachers, and they form eight-ninths, tomed to the idea that we should be or thereabouts, of the missionary dumb before the nations waiting for force as a rule, and not only are they o'ur witnesses to plead the story of the great majority of the missionary that Love. Christ's message to us army, but they are the portions which was, "Even as the Father hath sent lie nearest the people, the most ob-

IN CEYLON

served and best known of all the grounds to a foreign faith and to witnesses of Christ. They are used the messengers of the foreign faith. for both pioneer and pastoral work, and against them all the waves of In other words, the messengers of opposition first break. The chief re- the churches are met by a strong insponsibility for the extension of the tellectual, monetary and social oppo- Kingdom of God is in their hands, sItIon. We can not compete equally and it is through them that unto the along any of these three lines. We poor the Gospel is preached. In Cey- have not got the money to diffuse lon the evangelical churches have literature to the same extent as the about 2,000 of these men and women non-Christian; we have no endowrepresenting them, and they have ments, nor can we give to our teachabout 100,000 children in their hands, ers the social prestige which the as well, of course, as the influence priesthood have held for ages. Our they exercise over the adult popula- men are solitary against all the tion throughout a large area. powers of numbers and material forces. It is true again, as in the The Difficulties early days, that it is by the poor that the Gospel is being preached to The difficulties in Ceylon which lie the poor. Many have thought and in their way are as grave as any said that to-day Christianity comes which can be found anywhere. There with all the power and prestige of is a great deal of Western rational- the civilized West. Nothing of the ism published in local newspapers, sort. It is true only in a few big partly through organs brought into centers of population, but the average activity by the theosophical move- and most commonly seen representament and partly through direct Eu- tive of Christianity is the poor vilropean or American agency. The lage teacher and evangelist, making leading missionary of the Hindus in his approach from below and not the north, for instance, is an Amer- from above. And just as in the early ican lawyer, who tries to prevent days, there is only one thing that we parents from sending their children can bring against all the forces of to Christian schools, and builds up this world, which is not open to our Hindu opposition. In the Singhalese opponents to a greater degree, and country the chief organizer of the that is the power of inspired and Buddhist opposition and the Bud- trained character. Jesus Christ did dhist theosophical schools is an Eng- not get His apostles by any special lishman. There are many more Eu- providence, but only through patient ropean and American workers for trallllllg. Nor need we expect to get these faiths. trained and worthy characters to rep- resent Him in our villages and to Then the temples are very richly represent us as His messengers by endowed, indeed, and the priesthood any special providence either. God is very numerous, and owing to the will not use our negligence when rule which compels them to beg for we might give of our best in traintheir food, the priests are continually ing. So in Ceylon we believe that visiting among the people. Then we should have an efficient training there is the strong sentimental opposition on national and patriotic

for our village teachers and cate- a body composed of the representachists. tives of the cooperating communions, and the training would be in the The first element of efficiency is hands of the representatives of each close and unhurried contact between section. The training given would teacher and taught, for it is not facts include not only that of Bible study which have to be imparted, but char- and of normal work, but our ideal acter which has to be trained. Our would be to make our men useful in Lord "tabernacled" with His twelve every direction, to make them real after He had selected them, and thus witnesses of Christ as He was of the He trained them. The object in Father. Much of His life was given training is not to teach the student to healing and to teaching the people facts about life, but to give him fa- along the lines of their daily needs vorable conditions in which the seed and daily necessities. He represented of the true life may develop. Any to all the needs of man, body, solil training should be able to lead the and spirit, the adequacy of God. So student into the firm habits of the should His witnesses to-day. Thus devotional life and should show him they would be the handy men and how to understand and study his women of their villages. They should Bible. But such a training means be trained in the diagnosis of the either a very small number of pupils commoner and simpler diseases, the or a very large staff. It must mean women also being taught how to one or other. In any case it means nurse, and they should have a praca staff large enough and pupils few tical knowledge of simple agriculture. enough to allow full personal contact Over 90 per cent. of the population between teacher and taught. Such a in India lives on agriculture, and the proportion no one missionary society population is so vast that there is could get in anyone training institu- always a large number near the startion, and so in Ceylon all the evan- vation line. The Christian Church gelical missions would like to join should bring through its messengers together. Ve have not got the money some relief to them, and in doing so yet, and this is merely our proposal, would commend the Gospel of the tho nothing practical has been done Love of God. except the making of an appeal in this direction. But the proposal is One of the facts we feel most that the American Board of Missions, keenly is that our isolated teachers the missions of the Anglican Church, and evangelists tend to lose their first the Friends' Mission, the Baptists, love against the steady opposition possibly the Wesleyans and the Dutch which they meet with in the villages. Presbyterians, should unite in the In every district the older men are a training of village teachers and cate- problem, not all of them, of course, chists. There will be a central com- but the majority of them. Missionpound in which all training would be aries have had their furloughs, their done while each cooperating body Christian companionships and their would have an autonomous compound Christian books, but these men are adjacent to the central one. The cen- isolated amid non-Christian environtral compound will be governed by ment, altho they have had far less of

IN CEYLON

a Christian background than the mis- seventh year would generally be marsionary. We would say to them in ried and would have to be paid full Christ's name, "Come ye apart and salaries in the year in which they rest awhile," and give them a chance do no work and earn no government for spiritual and mental refreshment. grants for their schools. But the We would apply to them the mosaic Kingdom of God is not going to principle of the Sabbatical year amI come without a sacrifice, if gifts of keep, if we can, seven men where we money can be called sacrifice. As require the work of six, bringing in Claverhouse said long ago: "Before all the workers, men and women, for the crown goes, there are spears to their seventh year back again to the be broke," and no kingdom can be training center, where they, with their won without the effort and sacrifice maturer experience, would know bet- incidental thereto. The greater the ter how to apply themselves to the kingdom the greater the struggle inwork of learning, and would be able volved. The Kingdom of God is to help the younger candidates being worth some sacrifice. trained for the first time. Thus we would get all the workers from over Think of the influence that a centhe whole island coming in together, tral institution of this kind would strengthening and helping each other, have upon the life of the whole island. learning a deeper sympathy, each There would always be some 250 or with all and all with each. And we 300 candidates in training at anyone will get greater strength and harmony time. They would represent a body throughout the whole Church rapidly of 2,000 scattered throughout the growing up. villages and towns, always going out and coming in. It would be the What Would. Be the Result? heart sending fresh blood throughout the whole system. Some will say If such a scheme could be carried that it is too great a task to efficiently out I believe it would revolutionize carry out so great an undertaking. missions in India and China. Well The missionaries themselves are not ,,-orked in one place where its ef- dismayed by the difficulties. They fects could be seen, it would rapidly are not too great for God, nor for be adapted elsewhere. We talk the servants of God, nor for the often of entrusting the work to the Church of God. In Ceylon we are native, and the native being the key prepared to go forward carefully to to the situation. Such a plan as this this end, having well faced the difwould make it possible to carry our ficulties before us. If we get the ideas into practise, because it would support necessary, it will mean that give the native a chance of knowing the day will be hastened when the how to do his work, and give him an honor and glory of the nations shall opportunity of learning character. It be brought unto _Him. And it is would also be following the method::. well worth being born at a time such of our Lord and Master in a way as this, when through the whole we have hardly yet seen attempted. world the opportunity is given of Of course, it would be expensive, be- bringing the Kingdom of God nigh cause teachers brought in for the unto men.

NORTH JAPAN

BY D.WID B. SCHNEDER, D.O. ~1issionary of the Reformed. Church in the United States 0RTH JAPAN COL- department, corresponding to the American academy, college and theo- I1N LEGE was st<;trted logical seminary. It has educated 63 through a widow's ministers, and of its other graduates mite, twenty-five years 33 are engaged in teaching, mostly ago. Rev. Mr. Oshi- kawa preached a ser- in Christian schools, 6 in Y. M. C. A.

mon on the need of evangelists, and work, 13 are in official positions, and in response a poor widow who had about one hundred are pursuing pro- laid by twelve pieces of silver for fessional courses of study, either in use in case of her sickness or death the higher department of North Japan came forward and offered this, her College or in the government profes- all. It was taken as a token from sional schools. Of the 308 graduates God to go forward. It is the only that have gone out from all the de- Christian school for young men be- partments, a little over three-fourths tween Tokyo and Saghalien. With are baptized Christians, and the rest, this wide field, and with the peculiar even tho not baptized, are permeated hold it has upon the confidence of the with Christian habits of thought, Japanese Government and people, this Christian moral standards and Chris- institution undoubtedly occupies a tian ideals. The institution has gov- strategic place in missionary work in ernment recognition, and enjoys prac- Japan, and calls for the loyal sup- tically all the privileges of govern- port of the friends of foreign mis- ment schools, including the postpone- sions. Its present chief need is that ment of military conscription, with- of more ground. It is located in the out the least interference with its heart of a growing city, and unless religious liberty, and with frequent purchases are soon made, the institu- encouragement from government au- tion will be forever cramped and thorities.

crippled. The students rank high. In the Last May this little known but competitive examinations for admis- highly successful Christian school in sion to the government professional North Japan celebrated its twenty- schools, invariably a larger proportion fifth anniversary. The key-note of the of North Japan College men are ad- celebration was struck by the singing mitted than of government middle- of "Praise God from Whom All school graduates. During the past Blessings Flow" by the 350 stu- eight years there has been between dents and the 30 teachers. Bishop eight schools of Sendai an annual Honda, of the Japan Methodist interschool oratorical contest. In six Church, delivered the main address of these contests North Japan College before the large aud~ence, and spoke men have won first prize. Last year of Christianity as the only sufficient the two representatives of the school basis for the moral training that won both first and second prizes.

Japan is so earnestly seeking. This year the Woman's Christian North Japan College has a middle Temperance Union offered a prize school, a higher and a theological of 25 yen to any student of middleschool grade throughout the empire Japan. To successfully challenge the who would write the best essay advanced religious, ethical and philoagainst the use of alcohol. The prize sophical thought of Japan, Christianfell to a North Japan College stu- ity must be an intelligent Christiandent. ity. It must have intelligent pastors and a strong body of laymen who are The graduates bid fair to rank able to give a reason for the faith equally high. Already the leading that is in them. Tho there are superevangelistic work in North Japan is TEACHERS AND STUDENTS OF THE NORTH JAPAN COLLEGE carried on by North Japan College stitions left among the people, these graduates. Others in teaching, in social are disappearing like mist before the work, in diplomacy, and in the higher splendid educational advance of the government schools are making fine country. Every child is compelled to records. But even the oldest of the attend school for six Years, and the graduates are only entering upon average of actual attendance is higher their prime, and North Japan Col- than in America or England. Therelege men stand only at the beginning fore, Christianity must have schools, of what promises to become a splen- and schools of high quality. That did career of leadership and service North Japan College has so widely in the newer Japan of the future. won esteem and confidence is one of the promising events for the future Christian education has an un- of Christianity in Japan. speakably great mission to fulfil in

GOD'S VIEW OF

HE love of God has to do evil" (Isaiah 41: 23). That was the taunt with which Elijah as- ITI gone out in all ages sailed the exasperated Baal worship- . in compassion toward ers on Mount Carmel. The same thought comes out in Isaiah when he the heathen nations, contrasts the helplessness of the poor gods that have to be carried, and but the holiness of God "are a burden to the weary beasts," with the omnipotent helpfulness of has also burned in Jehovah, who carries His people even to old age (Isaiah 46). Similar scorn righteous anger against the worship is poured upon the idolater who, out of the same log, gets firewood for of "other gods." Reviewing Jehovah's cooking and a god for worshiping (Isaiah 44: 17). Jeremiah is not betreatment of His own people in one hind when he says that the gods of the heathen are "no gods," but "vanof their numerous lapses into idolatry, ity" (Jeremiah 2:5, II). And the Apostle Paul echoes the same thought the Psalmist says, "Thou wast a God when he says that "an idol is nothing" (I Corinthians 8: 4). that forgavest them, tho thou tookest Profanity.-The idol is nothing, but vengeance of their inventions."- is there not something behind the idol? Even supposing the image, as Psalm 99: 8. The distinction here in the case of the golden calf, claimed to represent Jehovah, that was formade is of the highest importance to bidden by the second commandment. But idolatry meant the worship of bear in mind. The divine love for "other gods," strange gods. It was on that account that the anger of the Lord the idolater is one thing, the divine God was kindled, and flamed forth so repeatedly. Let one terrible pashatred of idolatry is another, and yet sage suffice, "Because they have for- saken me, and have burned incense a closely related thing, and there is unto other gods, that they might pro- voke me to anger with all the work no contradiction, but perfect harmony of their hands, therefore my wrath shall be kindled against them and it between the two. shall not be quenched" (2 Kings 22: 17). Or if another passage be added, It is urged in the present day that let it be that in which the prophet Isaiah says that idolaters "have turned there should be a more careful study their back unto God and not their face." According to that, tho the of non-Christian religions, but while idolater in his heart may be "feeling fully agreeing with that contention, may we not plead for stress to be laid on the importance of knowing more perfectly and bearing in mind more constantly what the word of God has to say about these religions.

"To the law and to the testimony."

And let it be remembered that amid many varieties there are essential principles which apply equally to the religions of Phenicia, Babylon, Greece and Rome on the one hand, and to those of India, China, Africa and Polynesia on the other.

The almost innumerable references in the Bible to non-biblical religions may be grouped under three heads- Inanity, Profanity, and Satanity.

Inanity.-An idol is "nothing," "a thing of nought" (Psalm I IS : 8) , (Isaiah 41: 24). Idols are challenged, with a divine scorn, to "do good or after God" (Acts 17: 27), his idolatry clemons, not to God" (I Corinthians reverses the action. IO : 20). He had just before said that an idol was "nothing" (I Corinthians All this is intensified by the fact 8: 4), but as if to qualify, or rather that the worship of other and rival to complete that statement, he draws deities was accompanied, as it is to- aside the curtain and reveals what is day, by shameless and nameless im- behind the "nothing." To those workmoralities-immoralities, mark you, ing in the midst of Hinduism that all the more horrible because done curtain is a very thin one. There in the name of religion. Whoredom must be few, if any, who have been and idolatry are distinctly joined to- present at a Hindu festival, who have gether in verses 7 and 2 of Numbers not felt, with the present writer, that 25. One of the Hebrew words for the glare of hell shone through the harlot means "a consecrated one." It cnrtain. is the word used also to describe Aaron's consecration (Exodus 30: 30). We have the profound conviction In the margin of Genesis 38: 21 R. that no great advance can pos- V., where a harlot is referred to, the sibly be made against the forces of revisers have added the note, "a heathenism until its satanic origin woman dedicated to impure heathen and inspiration are more fully recogworship." There are four millions nized. "Let it be constantly rememof such women in India to-da'y- bered," writes Dr. Mabie, "that the women religiously devoted to prosti- battle to be won is not between mere tution. Did Miss Wilson Carmichael competitive systems of religion. The use too. strong an expression when conflict is between rival kingdoms, of she spoke of this as "deified devilry"? which there are but two, that of And this is only one stall in the Christ, the Lord of glory, and that of Augean stable of idolatry. Satan, Christ's ancient antagonist." One of Satan's triumphs in the pres- Satanity.-It is not simply a ques- ent day is to induce people to ignore tion of something behind the idol, himself, in this connection. At the but some one: and as to who that recent World Missionary Conference some one is there can be no doubt there almost seemed to be "a coneither in the mind of the Bible stu- spiracy of silence" on this head; the dent or the missionary, at any rate, silence being broken, however, by in India. The word of God speaks one speaker, who congratulated the with no uncertain sound on this head. Conference that "the belief in Satan In a passage of overwhelming 50- and evil spirits, once so prominent a lel1111ity, which combines the double characteristic of the Christian recharge of profanity and satanity, we ligion, had now, happily, almost disread, "They moved Him to jealousy appeared." One can imagine how with strange gods, with abominations the report of that speech would be provoked they him to anger. They received in the nether regions-not sacrificed nnto demons, not to God" with consternation! But such com- (Dent. 32: 16). The apostle mnst placent discarding, such airy dismisshave had that passage in his mind al of the "once so prominent" belief when he wrote, "The things which in satanic agency can not be susthe Gentile sacrifice, they sacrifice to

tained either in face of the plain turned aside? The devil is described teaching of Scripture or of the in the word of God as the one that equally plain facts of the heathen "deceiveth the nations"; and the deworld. ceit is not lessened by the fact that beautiful things are found here and Let no one imagine that the fore- there in the great / ethnic religions. going is written with the idea of What base coin was ever put in cirignoring the religious susceptibilities culation without the admixture of of the man of India or of China, the some pure metal? "feeling after God" of which the apostle speaks. But the religions of Mohammedanism is not idolatrous, these lands are not to be confounded but a religion which dishonors the with the religiousness of which they Son of God can not be of the Father. are the perversion. It is said of the Sir William Muir, one of the highest idolater that "a deceived heart hatl! authorities on Islam, says, "It may turned him aside" (Isaiah 44: 20), a well be that a diabolical illspiration deceived heart implying a deceiver. enslaved the heart of Mohammed." That accon]s with the statement of the apostle that such have "exchanged The Christian worker in the midst the truth of God for a lie" (Romans of non-Christian religions, who leaves I: 25). Is it not as if the prodigal, out of view these satanic forces, is on his return home, with the longing like the rifleman who ignores the law for his father strong in his heart, of gravitation, and neglects to allow had been met by a deceiver, imper- for the curvature of his bullet as it sonating his father, and had been passes through the air.

FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONGRESS ON THE NEGRO AT TUSKEGEE, ALABAMA, APRIL 17, 18 and 19, 1912 BY A. W. B.'KER, SOUTH AFRICA IO] N the initiative of Dr. white representatives of missionary Booker T. Washing- societies and of educational institu- ton, all engaged in tions and a large number of colored work among colored bishops and DD.'s of the negro races, or interested in church organizations. the welfare of the negro, were invited to attend a confer- The program was excellent, but ence at Tuskegee, Ala., April 17 to too full to be effective. Many ad- 19, 1912. There were representa- dresses were cut short. There was tives from England, Asia, Africa, no room for discussion and no pro- Jamaica, Barbadoes, Venezuela and vision for a committee to digest the British Guiana. The Commissioner proceedings; no delegate could carry of Education of the United States away more than ·a hazy generalizawas present and delivered a stirring tion of the multitudin0Us subjects address. There were twenty or more b-eated. The gathering together, how- ever, of so many delegates from so

FIRST INTERNATIONAL CONFERENCE ON THE ~EGRO

many parts of the world, to see amI they had no sanitation, that the death study the great industrial institution rate was greater than the birth rate, at Tuskegee was a strategetic success, that they were doing nothing for the and will, perhaps, have a far more conversion of the heathen of whom enduring value than the papers and he declared it to be his conviction addresses deliverecl at the conference. that the adults among them could Dr. Vvashington presided at the not be converted, altho he admitted meetings with COllStl1ll1l1ate ability that during fourteen years he had and impartiality. His quick wit ill not tried to learn a single native tltilizing any humorous incident fre- dialect. This picture was felt to quently convulsed the audience, his imply such a disgraceful failure on tact and knowledge of negro char- the part of the Liberians to carry acter anel of rival factions played into effect the 1110st elementary prinoff one speaker against another with- ciples of Christianity that Bishop out their knowing it. There was an Scott was called upon on the followabsence of the special deference of- ing day to remove the stigma. He ten shown to persons of official stand- is also a colored bishop of the mg. There was never any sugges- Methodist Episcopal Church in Lition of discriminating between white beria, with a record of some twenty and black, and the words "negro" years' service in that field. He deand "black" in the lips of .all the clared that in his church the connegro speakers were not felt to con- gregation was about equally divided vey any suggestion of inferiority. between civilized negroes who sat on one side of the church, and hea- The evening sessions were held in then who sat on the other, and menthe church, a spacious and beautiful tioned the case of one traveling building which seats over 2,000 evangelist who ministered in heathen people, and were attended by the villages. Unfortunately, because of students of the institute, who num- lack of time, opportunity was not ber over 1,000. The black repre- given to cross-examine Bishop Scott sentatives from Jamaica and Barba- so as to reconcile, if possible, the does fully upheld the fame of Africa·s conflicting stories. One could not sons for versatility and rhetorical help feeling that the spiritual condiability, and the fervor and shouting tion of the Liberian negroes must power of several of the colored be at as Iowan ebb as the majority bishops proved them to be preachers of our European churches at home, of no mean order. and that their religion has become cold and formal and dead. If the One remarkable feature of the Bishop could for fourteen years negproceedings was the entirely irrecon- lect to learn a native dialect when cilable testimony of Bishop Heard living among thousands of perishing of the A. M. E. Church on the one heathen, and excuse himself on the hand, and that of Bishop Scott on plea that the adult pagans are unthe other. The first named having convertable, what must the condition fourteen years' experience of Liberia, of the rank and file of the members declared that the civilized negroes be? from America and their descendants were retrograding in civilization, that

Dr. Cornelius Patten, the secretary The conference closed somewhat of the American Board of Foreign abruptly at noon of the third day, be- Missions, gave ocular demonstration cause the chairman was due to leave of the fact of slavery in Angola by for New York. All visitors were producing a slave chain and shackles most generously housed and fed for the ankles, which he had person- without charge, and encouraged to ally picked up there in a recent visit, inspect all the departments and acand added that altho the Portuguese tivities of the institution. had substituted a contract system, he could not hear of a single case Truly, as one looked upon those of a man who had gone out to the magnificent buildings so substantially islands on the contract system ever erected, and that lovely campus, so returning to his home again. The admirably laid out, as one watched Rev. W. H. Sheppard, a colored the students march past, headed by graduate from Hampton Institution, their band, or went through the told a thrilling story of twenty years' classes and the workshops and obmission work among cannibal tribes served the regularity and thoroughin the Belgian Kongo. A Roman ness and practical business principles Catholic priest named Bustin gave a of the whole concern, and then short account of his methods of work thought that these had all originated among negroes in New York, and with a runaway slave boy, it almost one of the most thought-compelling seemed as if very little short of a papers was that of W. 1. Thomas, miracle could account for it all. It professor of sociology at Chicago was resolved that similar conferences University, in which many old and be held trienniAlly, and it is to be accepted axioms about heredity and hoped that at future conferences prenatal influence were discounted fewer papers will be put on the syland denied. labus and fuller discussion lead to more practical results.

PRESENT CONDITIONS IN THE KONGO ~:….u.yj~IEV. JOHN H. HAR- Belgian Government was announced RIS, organizing sec- to create 50,000 acres of state rub- retary to the Com- ber plantations within ten years, mittee of the Anti- but it was not made clear that the Slavery and Aborigines government intends restricting itself Protection Society, who to that acreage. To these 50,000 acres must be added the numerous has recently made a journey of 1,200 plantations which exist in every part miles in the regions of the upper of the Kongo as a memorial to the Kongo, reports that the present policy system of force and oppression unpursued on the rubber plantations der King Leopold. Nearly every violates humanitarian principles of one of them speaks to the native liberty and involves a menace at tribes of whip and chain-gang, if least to freedom of commercial ac- not of arson, or even of murder. It ~ivity. In 1910, the policy of the

CONDITIONS IN THE KONGO

is estimated that these plantations secure the rubber latex. The death cover not less than 50,000 acres, so rate among the hostages was appallthat the Belgian Government will be ing, for feeble men, women and provided ultimately with 100,000 children were herded together in acres, containing not less than 20,- miserable, insanitary sheds, and the lot 000,000 rubber trees and vines. The of the hostage was, if possible, worse official reports to the Belgian Cham- than that of the forest rubber workber of 1909-10 and 1910-11 imply ers. The hostage system has been that at present the work upon the successfully abandoned by the Belplantations is pushed with consider- gian Government. The sentry sysable energy, but Mr. Harris says tem, closely connected with the practhat the majority is really abandoned tice of hostage-taking, and source of and none is worked well. The ex- untold cruelty and oppression, has cuse for this condition of affairs is been abolished as completely as hostinvariably, "the labor force at pres- age-taking, it is claimed by officials, ent is totally inadequate," and Mr. but Mr. Harris states that it remains Harris suggests that this. phrase, in many parts as an oppressive instiso strictly accurate, should call tution. The same claim of being for redoubled vigilance on the part oppressive he makes concerning the of the friends of the Kongolese. Chefferies, the chiefs which were From 80,000 to 100,000 laborers elected by the native tribes and orwill be required, for many years namented with a large silver medal to come, for this large enter- as an emblem of authority by the prise of the Belgian Government in government, and which were to take the Kongo. Whence are they to the place of the sentinels. The people come? To-day there are many la- must supply them with sustenance, borers employed under a three-years' build their houses, cultivate their contract, but it is admitted that al- gardens, and, in short, supply gratis ready many of these are imprest or all their needs and desires. To offorced laborers, and a certain de- fend them is to bring down upon the gree of force has to be employed to unlucky offender the wrath, not only keep them at work. Some propose of the Chefferie, but of the crowd that natives should be allowed to pay of parasites with whom he, in many their taxes by a given period of la- cases, is surrounded. According to bor on the state rubber plantations. Mr. Harris, the Chefferie system may This would solve the problem, but, become a useful institution, if caresays Mr. Harris rightly, "it would fully watched, but at present it tends become a form of servitude but one toward tyranny and fosters immoraldegree removed from enforced con- ity and prostitution. tract labor, which is none other than a restricted form of slavery." Under King Leopold the Kassai basin was dominated by a monopo- As to reforms already instituted, list company, in which the govern- Mr. Harris refers first to the hostage- ment held half the shares. It was taking, whose object under the LeopaIdian regime was that of forcing known by its initials, "e. K." (Comthe stronger men into the forests to pagnie du Kassai), and it rigidly ex- cluded all independent merchants, so

that administration gave place to ex- asks Mr. Harris in his report. He ploitation unchecked by government answers "No" unhesitatingly. The supervIsIOn. Since the Kongo was Kongo Aborigines Protection Com- annexed by Belgium, the country has mittee was founded by King Leopold been opened and freedom of trade in 1896. Its original composition prevails, but, says Mr. Harris, "pres- was three Protestant and three Ro- ent methods of commerce can not be man Catholic missionaries, and regarded as idea1." There are now George Grenfell was its first secret- five or six distinct companies com- ary. It never took an active part in peting for rubber in the Kassai ba- the battle against the abuses in the sin, . but no firm will sell manufac- Kongo, and from 1900 onward it tured articles for anything but rub- did not hold a single meeting to con- ber. The result is that the natives sider reports sent to it, or to discuss refuse to accept payment of wages the situation created by the agitation in cash, but the state rightly insists in England, in the United States, and that this be done. upon the Continent. With the an- Taxation among the Kassai tribes nexation of the Kongo by Belgium is a vexed question. Recently the the committee was reconstituted, and tax has been increased to nine francs now includes certain Kongo officials, for each adult (from six), and one but only one Protestant missionary, franc for each wife beyond the first. who lives at Matadi and can know Few are paying the tax, and many very little of the conditions over the loudly declare that they prefer fight- vast upper Kongo regions.

ing to paying. What steps will be In .Tune last this reorganized com- taken to enforce payment of taxes, mittee met at Stanley Pool. It dis- in return for which the state does Cllst taxation and justified a I2 franc very little or nothing for the natives? head tax upon an impoverished and There is no doubt that the anlOunt III some places literally starving of taxation on the Kassai or else- people. There were 110 discussions where in the Kongo is out of pro- upon the grave abuses of the Chef- portion to the earning capacity of the ferie system, but there was exprest people, for very few natives earn satisfaction that the food taxes were more than six francs a month. abolished, which is not yet the case.

Thus Mr. Harris unrolls before Thus we need not wonder that the us a picture of present conditions in missionaries as a whole have very the Kongo. It seems as if Belgium little, if any confidence in the Kongo has been anxious to correct come of Aborigines Protection Committee, the most glaring evils, and has met which has no dealings with them as with moderate success. But many a body. Thus we need not wonder evils exist still, and the natives of that Rev. Harris says, "we regret that the Kongo look to the missionaries we can not advise public opinion to and their friends in Great Britain, in place any appreciable measure of con- the United States, yea, in the whole fidence in the Kongo Aborigines Pro- world, for help and aid. Will the tection Committee as a body capable Kongo Aborigines Protection Com- of exercising a critical watch over the mittee really protect the Kongolese? administration."

ALL-INDIA LUTHERAN

BY REV. GEORGE DRACH, PHILADELPHIA, PA· Secretary of the General Council of the Evangelical Lutheran Church ( aT BE Lutheran Church with a revived missionary spirit, be- (J was the first Protestant gan all over again, and established II:j Church to send mis- new missions in India, only the Leip- sionaries to India. Bar- sic Society falling heir to a small tholomew Ziegenbalg portion of the field once occupied by and Henry Pluetschau, the Danish-Halle missionaries.

graduates of the University of Halle, To-day there are no less than twelve commissioned by King Frederick IV, different missions in various parts of of Denmark, sailed from Copenhagen India, supported and controlled by on November 29, 1705, and reached societies and boards of the Lutheran Tranquebar on July 9, 1706. There Church in Europe and America, num- they began the first Protestant mis- bering, according to the census of sion in India, 87 years before William 19II, a native Christian constituency Carey landed on the shore of the of nearly 250,000. To emphasize peninsula. their unity in faith and to consult Other Lutheran missionaries fol- concerning the best methods of mis- lowed in the wake of Ziegenbalg and sion work, as well as to plan for Pluetschau and continued the work closer cooperation, delegates were which they began. Men of like spirit sent by the various Lutheran missions and zeal came from Halle, 60 of them to an All-India Lutheran Conference in the course of a century, men like at .Rajahmundry, held December 3I, Schultze, Fabricius and Schwartz, 191 I-January 4, 1912. This was the greater men than the heroes of the second conference of this character, wars of Europe and America during the first having been held at Guntur the past two centuries, greater men four years ago.

than the captains of the expanding The delegates lent color to the industry and commerce of the Far name of their gathering, the Second East, and through them God estab- All-India Lutheran Conference. All lished and extended His kingdom, told, 80 European and American, and not only in the Tamil country of 12 Indian delegates came together at South India, but also in the Te1ugu Rajahmundry, in order to advance, country, insomuch that at the height by the fostering of Christian fellow- of the Danish-Halle Mission, with its ship among Lutheran brethren and chief stations at Tranquebar, Tanjore, by practical1y helpful deliberation, the Madura and Madras, the number of cause of Christ in India. They rep- converts and inquirers, toward the resented the Leipsic, Missouri, Swed- close of the eighteenth century was ish and Danish Missions of the Tamil scarcely less than 50,000. country, the Hermannsburg, Schles- The fruits of the old Danish-Halle wig-Holstein, American General Mission fell into the hands of other Council and American General Synod than Lutheran missionary societies, Missions of the Te1ugu country, and especially those of the Church of the Gossner Mission of Chota Nag- England; but toward the middle of pur in the North. Greetings were the nineteenth century the Lutheran received from the Santal Mission, chu~ches of Europe and America, the Missionary Society of Stockholm,

and the Moravian Mission. Indeed, The conference met in St. Paul's jf not in the strictest geographical Church, Rajahmundry, and was ensense, at least as far as Lutherans go, tertained by the missionaries of the the comprehensiveness of the term General Council of the Evangelical "All India" was justified. The dele- Lutheran Church in North America, gates came from the South of India, stationed in that city and in the surwhere the breezes have not yet spent rounding territory. English was the all the spicy fragrance of which, language of the -conference, altho, softly blowing, they robbed Ceylon's apart from the Indian vernaculars, isle; they came from the sun-scorched not less than five European languages plains of Central India, where great were represented. Among the main rivers roll seaward in tepid sluggish- topics of discussion were the followness; they came from the far north, ing: "Is the Lutheran Church So where the vast, snowy reaches of the Distinctive in Its Teachillg and Prac- Himalayas abruptly bound the view. tise as to Justify Its Continued Sepa- It was a joy to see them: Young rate Existence in India?" discust men still in the newness of the first by the Rev. S. Zehme, of Tranqueyears of missionary service, perhaps bar; "Is. Federation Among Lutheran still studying the vernacular of their Missions in India Possible?" disfields of work; men in the prime of cust by the Rev. Paul Wagner, of life, who had tested their strength the Gossner Mission; "Joint Lutheran upon the tasks that God gave them to Colleges and Theological Seminaries," perform amid surrounding heathen- discust by the Rev. J. Aberly, D.D., dom, and who had become wise in of Guntur: "The Importance of Corcounsel and strong in achievement; relating All the Phases of the Work older men, whose whitening hair con- of a Mission," discust by the Rev. firmed the story, told by their battle- K. L. Wolters, of Rajahmundry. The worn faces, of decades of service Rev. C. F. Kuder, of Rajahmundry, against the fOlces of Satan, and who was the general chairman; and the yet burned at heart with the zeal of honor of occupying the chair of preyoung warriors. Moreover, there was siding officer fell in turn to reprenot a department of woman's work in sentatives of the different missions. missions, that had not its representative among the goodly complement of At the business session which closed women present at the conference. the conference on January 4th, reso- Finally, by the type of their manhood lutions were passed recommending to and by their faith and confession, the the various Lutheran missions in In- 12 Indian delegates, almost all of dia and to the boards controlling them ordained ministers of the Lu- them, that a permanent committee of theran Church, gave proof of the the Federated Lutheran Missions be quickening power of the Gospel of formed. Each mission cooperating is Christ, and were a direct econium to have one representative on this upon the work for the furtherance committee, which is to arrange for of which the conference and its in- future meetings of the All-India Ludividual members were human agen- theran Conference, to act as a refercies. ence committee for the missions, and to supervise the various enterprises

IN THE SUDAN

of the federation, with power to ap- in point of service, of the missionary point subcommittees. To this com- deposit before him, tapped the various mittee was referred, also, the question layers, some not without drilling, of providing for the scattered mem- sparkling streams of reminiscences bers of the Lutheran missions in As- of Indian life and experiences, gushed sam, Burma, Ceylon, the Straits forth, serious and gay. On the fol- Settlements and South Africa. The lowing evening the dining-shed and Gospel Witness was made the official the compound sounded with national organ of the All-India Lutheran Con- songs and home-tunes: American, ference. United Lutheran Colleges German, Swedish, Danish, Norwe- in areas in which the same language gian.From group to group the mu- is used, were strongly urged; and the sic went the round, until finally the Guntur College was suggested as the whole assembly united in singing first one to be made a United Col- "God Save the King." Could any lege. A Joint Theological School in other church, besides the Lutheran, Madras was approved and a com- have gathered together in one body mittee appointed to make the neces- such a unique, diversified yet united sary arrangements. Each mission co- conference of Indian missionaries and operating is to support a professor Christians!

in the institution. A society for the The conference at Rajahmundry promotion of the study of Indian marked an epoch in the work of the languages and religions was formed, Lutheran missions in India, which, and a common library for the pur- united, strong and zealous, will not poses of this society is to be estab- be content until they occupy advanced lished. ground in the movements of the army One evening, at the conclusion of of the Lord, Jesus Christ, fighting, the evening meal, when the Rev. C. with the spiritual weapons which He F. Kuder, General Chairman, be- furnishes, for the Christian conquest ginning with the most ancient strata of India.

WOMEN IN 'THE SUDAN BY KARL KUMM, F.R.G.S. Founder and Director of the Sudan United Mission.

~I N our lands of liberty in the dark regions of the earth. and civilization, where Men may forget the evangelization of others, and think that even , the noble features of heathen people are happy enough in darkness and ignorance; women in our Saxon forefathers' Christian lands if once their eyes are opened to the actual state of woman- thought have not dis- hood in heathendom, must rise to the realization of the high privilege and – appeared, and woman duty of carrying or sending the Light to their benighted sisters, and sending is still more or less the priestess of the family, the honored one, the mother and mistress of the home, it is well to compare the treatment she re- ceives with that of the weaker sex

the Light by the hands of their sons There is no law in any Mohamto the men who degrade womanhood medan country to protect this woman. in the heathen world. The Koran itself gives its voice against her. 'vVomen among the pagans are more or less free, but as soon as the men In the native quarter of Alexandria, become Mohammedans the women be- Egypt, I saw a little boy who was very come slaves or worse. Under Islam, fond of making mud-pies in front of woman is a chattel in her husband's the house. One afternoon his mother hands, whom he is authorized to pun- stept into the doorway and called: ish for wrongdoing by beating, stoning, or imprisonment until death. In "Come in, darling; don't get your case a woman is guilty of breaking clothes so dirty. Come in, sweet one." the marriage vows, the Koran pro- No answer from the four-year-old. vides for punishment by incarceration until death. To-day unfaithful mar- The mother stept into the road, ried women are allowed to be stoned. looking about to see that there were no men near to watch her, and laid A missionary in North Africa, in a kind motherly hand on the child to one of the inland Mohammedan towns, take him into the house. used to go up in the evenings to the roof of her house to enjoy the cool "Come, little one. I will give you air. Night by night she heard curious sweets; come!" cries and w;glings from the next courtyard. Anxious to find out who Her husband at that moment came was in trouble, one evening, when no- round the next corner, and stood still body was near, she stept over the low to see what would happen. The child parapet wall, walked to the edge of turned on his mother, and, doubling the roof, and peered down into the up his little dirty fist, he beat her right next courtyard, and at the foot of the in the face, and snarled, "Bint el opposite wall she saw a hole about the kelb!" (daughter of a dog) tearing size of a dog's kennel, and by the side himself loose. of this hole a woman, chained hand and foot, fastened to the wall, weep- The father stept up, and in place of ing. The missionary called out: "Why giving the little scoundrel a thrashing are you weeping?" But the poor thing he patted his son on the back, smiled was frightened and hid away in the upon him, and said: "Brave little felhole. By dint of kind and sympathetic low! Thou magnificent little fellow!" words the missionary coaxed her out Proud of the son who could treat a again, and at last drew the following woman thus. story from her: The pagan women of the Sudan are "Many months ago I disobeyed my in dreadful danger of being handed husband. He beat me frightfully. He over, as a whole, to Islam-to worse chained me to the wall. He has beaten slavery than the land has ever known me every day since, and he has said since the curse of Ham has rested he is going to beat me to death. That on the children of Ham. is why I am crying." Christian men and women shall this come to pass? Shall it be true while they are asking for the "white man's teacher," and we have the opportunity of winning them for Jesus Christ?

WORKERS WORTH WHILE *

BY JOHN R. MOTT, LL.D.

(DT o HERE have been peri- Stupendous Tasks ods in the life of the First of all, I would indicate if Church which were we are to multiply the number of voluntary workers who will maintain ° characterized by a great a free and spontaneous activity, we must keep before them stupendous outburst of voluntary tasks, and must have ever enlarging ~piritual plans. These are necessary I activity, spontaneous, m order to appeal to the imagination ?f strong men. They are necessary free and vital. There 111 order to call out the best energies of the minds and hearts of strong ha.ve been other periods, of which men. They are necessary in order to save men from themselves. They thIS could not be said. One can travel are necessary in order to help domi- nate men. They are necessary in or~ over the .w?rld to-day and among del' to drive men to the sources of vitality and spontaneity. We shall some Chnshan communities receive fall short, therefore, of multiplying the number of voluntary workers unthe in;pression that they are living in less we keep steadily before them tremendous undertakings and exthe vItal age, and visit other com- panding plans.

mUI?-iti~s wher.e he receives the op- One of the great advantages of the watchword of the Student Volunteer posIte ImpreSSIOn. Even in some of Movement has been that it has kept before four successive generations of the most favored Christian countries college men a vast ideal, a wonderful undertaking, which has never failed like our own we now and then visit to move a student generation since it was flung out. It has fixt the a pl.ace w~er~ there is an abounding attention and promoted the consecra- tion and life devotion of college men spmtual vltahty and activity among more than any other idea brought to them in this generation. Men want the .laymen, and a few days later on, bold, possible ideals, impossible pos- sibles. They want something on a owr~ It may abneotahefrewcomhomuursnitlyatewrheorn~ scale that draws them from them- g;o to selves, and that releases them into these great plans of our Lord and thIS IS utterly lacking. What is the Savior.

secret? What are the causes? What Great Responsibilities caI?- be d~ne? especially from the In the second place, I would in- dicate if we are to multiply the numpO.mt of vIew of those gathered in ber of voluntary workers we must place great responsibilities on men thIS room, as we go out this next not now carrying them, on men not now displaying this activity. I think year to enlarge the volume of volun- of one of the greatest laymen in tary service, free and active and strong, and expanding for the spread of this great missionary propaganda?

There was a true word placed in the appeal to the laymen of the coun- try read this afternoon, that this task is so stupendous it can not be ac- complished by the paid secretaries of our La;:men's Movement and by the secretanes of the different mission boards. If we are to permeate the tens of thousands of congregations an~. parishes with the missionary SpIrIt, we must have the cooperation of a vast and growing number of volun~ary workers; therefore I fancy we WIll all agree to-night there will be a great saving of time if we look do~n closely into those processes willch experience has shown multiply the. ntu;tber of vol~ntary workers, and mamtam their actIvity and the free- dom and spontaneity of their service.

* From lvIev. and Missions.

N ew York City in point of influ- contagious. Their downright earnest- ence, at one time not active in this ness, their self-forgetting enthusiasm, work, who has recently become active. their obvious genuineness and reality, I take it that he has had a great a touch more than human in the and definite responsibility placed on springs of their life, these made them him. He was led to see he was in- conductors through whom Christ has dispensable on the human side. He put his touch on other lives. Wher- was a man each hour of whose time ever these people go we find the was worth thousands, yet to my number of voluntary workers multi- knowledge he has given three long plied, workers prone to become for- days to one unselfish plan, and it is mal and selfish, convicted of their only one of the plans occupying his sins, renewing their allegiance, and.

mind and heart. The deeper he has becoming spontaneous and active. In gone into the plan the more impos- other words, Christ in them finds a sible he has found it to continue channel through whom He can con- along the old lines in which he was duct his impulses and his desires.

occupied with selfish interests. Cer- Lost in Christ tain people labored with him, and placed upon him something which he That reminds, me, I would like to was led to see was not being done, place by itself as a cause, if we are that was worth while doing, anu under the weight of that responsi- to maintain spontaneity and vitality bility new energies were released in in our own service, and workers are his life with these splendid results. multiplied, we must lose ourselves in Christ and His cause.

Contagious Ex;amples When we find a man who has be- come so absorbed with this wonder- In the third place,we must have ful Christ and His kingdom that that contagious examples. I fancy if each man has actually-not ostensibly, but one of us would recall the causes actually-forgotten himself, you find a man who has become a center from which led us into service, and which whom are radiating unselfish influhave helped to maintain activity in ences that are multiplying the numtimes when the temptation has been ber of voluntary workers. Christ to become cold and lifeless, we would then has His opportunity. be led almost to a man to assign as one of these efficient causes one or New Life more of these contagious examples.

I have studied these men to ask my- There is a cause I would also em- self what there is about them to make phasize. There must be a constant others catch fire. I think of Henry infusion of new blood, or new life Drummond. In my journeys through into the leadership of a movement, New Zealand and Canada, I am find- the objects of which are to retain ing men who trace the impulse of un- and maintain their spontaneity and selfishness to Drummond. It was activity. As I study these brother- not so much his fascinating and hoods which have sprung up in the transparently clear and helpful expo- life of -the Church in the different sitions of ethical responsibility and centuries, and gone with flush of en- religious responsibility that moved thusiasm up and down communities, men, as it was the effect of his life, and in certain cases, the world, but the way he filled in his leisure, the from which the glory has departed, way he identified himself with the I find there came a period when mat- interests of others, of communities ters became crystallized, profession- and of the world. I think of others, alized, delegated to a few officials.

some of whom have been raised up vVhat an anomaly, what an incon- right here in this Laymen's Move- gruity it would be, if a movement ment, who have made their example that calls itself the Laymen's Mis-

WORKERS WORTH WHILE 45

sionary Movement should ever come vVe may be absolutely sure Christ into that dangerous zone, where we will draw men. It is impossible that would commit to a few committees He be kept before the vision of men and secretaries the main responsibili- in Bible reading, in addresses, in re- ties of the Movement, the genius of minders, in Christ-like imitation, which was, and is, that everyone of without men being drawn into His its members accepts, and carries, and ways, for the simple reason that He seeks, responsibility. Yet I would is Christ, He is the Lord, He has speak my deepest fear that this is power to dominate men; that He has the peril that threatens this Move- power to commission men, that He ment, even young as it is. It would has power to say to men, "Follow be strange if it were otherwise. It Me, turn from your works, be un- would be strange if such a movement selfish, do these mighty deeds." That that fairly vibrates with possibilities is what I mean by promoting vital should not be visited by grave perils. processes. Other topics have bulked Wherever you find responsibilities largely in the life of this Movement with tremendous possibility you have in the last two years. They are perils. necessary, but somehow we must sub- I am not overstating; I think you ordinate them to the greater affairs will agree we must fight for the life and greater ideas if we are going to of the Movement by seeking in every multiply the number of workers.

way in our power to multiply the Another process is to press on men number of laymen who will devote in every wise and convincing way themselves with spontaneity and that, come what may, they must vigor and activity to promoting the maintain the practise of going away Movement itself, and the cause for alone with God for the purposes of which it stands. We must become spiritual renewal. I question whether ingenious in infusing new life into there is a genuine case of spontane- the leadership of this Movement na- OllS activity that is maintained-I like tionally, and in the different cities that word "enduring" in the topic- amI villages. The new influx of without wrenching one's self loose leaders will bring a new influx of fol- from this world, and breaking away lowers, of voluntary workers, whose from the influence of men and the united work we must have spread cross-currents of the world, and with over the continent. In some way we resolution, as a habit, to go apart must greatly expand this volume of with God and meditate on His truth voluntary service. and let it find us, to have communion Promoting Vital Processes with Him, or to use the word again, for purposes of spiritual renewal.

Let me go into the deeper places. This is necessary to keep the voice If we are to maintain activity and of conscience reliable and efficient. spontaneity, vigor and vitality, we If that is not done the work will bemust busy ourselves as leaders with come professional. It is necessary to promoting the vital processes. I can preserve the power of growth. Men not mention all of these. I would have never been known to continue touch two or three. One of them, to expand in character and faith apart to my mind, is to keep passing before from this practise of going alone the maximum number of laymen this with God. It is necessary in order year and every year the living Christ. for men to have vision, and if the I notice wherever Christ is held up people do not have vision the people He draws men out of their selfish- perish.

ness into unselfishness, and that is I was reading the other day these the equivalent of drawing men out words of Bonar, where he said: "It into spontaneous, active work for is impossible for me to go out for the Kingdom. three weeks in Perth and Dundee

and Edinburgh." He had to break It will cost being misunderstood. away from his campaign and go That reminds me of the function of alone, and drink deep from the foun- the vital processes; we must learn tain before he went out on his mis- the cry of the cross, and travel more sion again. It is not an open ques- and more with Christ that way. He tion. It is not optional. It is a mat- went to the heart of the matter in ter that is obligatory if we are to one sentence. "Except a grain of maintain spontaneity as contrasted wheat fall into the ground and die, with formality, if we are to have the it abideth by itself alone, but if it die tides of God coursing through us, it bringeth forth much fruit"-sponand if He is to accomplish His pur- taneity, vitality, movement, rivers of pose. If we are to have a movement, living water. and not simply an organization, we must have these practises in every- I was reading the other morning day life, and never were they more that Psalm where this striking lanneeded than in this day. guage is used; "They shall be full of sap in old age. They shall bring What day has there ever been forth fruit in old age." I wish it when the world has rusht so rapidly, might be said of everyone of us as and it was so difficult for men to we get older and older in years and slow down for the processes that in experience, that we bring forth have always had to be slow, the proc- fruit, that we be filled with sap, with esses of redemption? We think we vitality, spontaneity, that we never lose time. We save time. We must lose our enthusiasm for new and get the men to pay what it costs to larger plans, larger sacrifice, larger maintain this activity. What will it self-denial, larger blending of ourcost? It will cost time. It will cost selves into Christ's wishes and will; resolution. It will cost sacrifice. It He to do his will, and we not to do will cost keeping near the fountains. our will.

THE BIBLE'S RELATION TO FOREIGN MISSIONS ~ BY REV. F. B. MEYER, B.A., LONDON, ENGLAND ~~~~~EXT to the gift of was a Gentile dog. Until God's revelation came to Peter, his view of N rJ Christ, God's greatest a devout Gentile was exprest in the ii. gift to man is the Bible. words "common and unclean." Even I will not eulogize it ; as the Jewish Christians contended with well eulogize a sunset! him because he had gone into a Gen- It is enough to say tile house. And yet, notwithstanding that it is well fitted to become the sacred book of the race. all, the Bible is the Charter ot hu- And herein is a striking proof of its superhuman origin. The Hebrew manity. It is adapted to the univerpeople are more deeply characterized sal life of man as no other book that by racial exclusiveness than any other has ever been written. nation under lieaven. It would have seemed to be impossible to choose I. Because of its high moral tOl1e. men more likely to give to the world One who can speak with authority a narrow and bigoted view of life says; "The classic, philosophical and and its religious interests than from religious books of the East are filled among the Jews. To the ordinary with obscenity. Translations have to Jew, every man of every other race be edited and expurgated by a free hand to avoid shocking the Christian reader. Much coarseness remains in • From The Christian Workers' Magazine.

BIBLE'S RELATION TO FOREIGN MISSIONS

the best translations." Professor comes into our homes and speaks to Max Muller has left these words on us familiarly of our relationships, as record: "I confess that it has been being perfectly acquainted with them; for many years a problem to me how never surprized at our sins and folthe sacred books of the East could lies, correcting, comforting, instructcontain so much that is not only un- ing and blessing-always on the level meaning, superficial, and silly, but of our ordinary human experiences. even hideous and repelling." He had to apologize for omitting passages 3. Because its, language is so transwhich were too revolting to be put latable. It has already been transinto modern language. Professor lated into 420 languages and dialects; and the universal testimony goes to Chamberlain, who translated the Japa- prove that it lends itself to transla- tion with more easy facility than any nese sacred books, says that the other book. It speaks the language whole language of literature might be of every nation under heaven, and ransacked for a parallel to the filthi- whatever language it uses it speaks ness of certain passages. What a it as a native. There is no trace of a contrast to the Scriptures with their foreign accent in its speech. It would injunctions for a pure heart; and be impossible to say as much of Milwhich, tho compelled at times to hold ton or Shakespeare, of Addison or up the looking-glass before the hu- Victor Hugo. Let the attempt be man heart, does so in such a way as made with our greatest classics, our to cause us to hate the awful de- simplest, purest, holiest literature, and formities it narrates. It speaks of it would be as impossible to crowd evil things as our mothers might them with the rude dialects of Africa, have done, with a tone of horror in as to prepare an hotel menu on the their voice. hot stones of an African housewife. – But the remarkable point is that tho 2. Because of its human interest. Scripture creates literature, it is al- It deals with the elemental conditions ways greater than its creations. Proof human life. Had it dealt with the fessor Seeley says: "The greatest conditions introduced into our civili- book of individual literary genius, zation by electricity or steam, or even when placed against the Bible, is like golf, it would have been unintelli- some building of human hands against gible to the majority of mankind. the Peak of Teneriffe." The Lord But its range is so elemental and Bishop of Derry, in his exposition of human. It claims the fisherman, as the Epistle of John, quotes words put it distinguishes between different into our Lord's lips by Victor Hugo, kinds of nets. It claims the husband- and shows how impossible it is to man, as it describes with unerring ac- place them on the same level. Yes, curacy the various processes of agri- the Bible is greater than the greatest culture, and the changeful phases of literature; yet, is translatable into disappointment or success. It claims languages that have none. the shepherd as it describes the dark and stonny day in the mountain-pass, 4. But, above ali, the Bible must or the green pastures and the still become the sacred book of our race, waters. It claims the soldier, for because it alone gives a satisfactory throughout its pages there is the answer to the perennial questions of sound of war. The maiden looks into the human heart. As Dr. Fairbairn its mirror and sees herself in Ruth. has put it: "Man is essentially re- The lover finds himself in Jacob, to whom seven years of service seemed ligious. Look to north, south, east, but as a day for the love he bore to west, and what do you see? Re- Rachel. The rich man and the beg- ligions ! Wherever you turn-man; gar, the landlord and his tenants, the and wherever man-religion. There judge and his court, the king and his is no vanished race or civilization of people-all find themselves here. It which we have historical knowledge,

that did not observe some religious can also tell the directions in which rites. The chief monuments left us that answer will be discovered.

by ancient generations are symbols There Are Mattera on Which Man of religious beliefs. Their pottery, sculpture, and architecture bear wit- Wants to be Informed ness to this. VVe know more about I. He wants to know what God is their religion than about any other like. "My most passionate desire," custom they observed. What may said the late Lord Tennyson, "is for have been their fashions, their po- a fuller, clearer vision of God." Jalitical creeds, or systems, we can not cob said, "What is Thy Name?" and tell. All have faded, but the sym- Philip, "Show us the Father." This bols of their religious life remain." is the universal cry of humanity, and, But tho the religious instinct has been apparently, man has thought that strong in man, it has never been really satisfied. N ature, experien~e, somehow God would reveal Himself under some human manifestation, philosophy, reason, have all contnb- hence the grotesque incarnations of uted their quota to the general store. heathenism-Egyptian, Indian, and Great teachers have come forth to Buddhist. Here the Bible meets the propound their views of the Deity universal inquiry with its inimitable and man's relations with Him, but at portraiture of Jesus Christ, and the the best they have led their pupils record of His words: "He that hath to the shores of the boundless ocean. seen Me hath seen the Father." Crit- They have played as children with . ics of all else have stood silent before the lapping waters, but they have that mystery of beauty. As even never succeeded in discovering· the Rousseau says: "If the life and continents that lie beneath the hori- death of Socrates were those of a zon. Henry Drummond said: "Men sage, the life and death of Jesus were could find out the order in which the those of a God." Only in the Bible world was made. What they could do we learn that the Word was made not find out was that God made it flesh, that God was in Christ, that To this day they have not found God was manifest in the flesh. In out." Professor Tyndale said: "The speaking of the Savior, we feel that mind of man may be compared to a it is not enough to say that He was musical instrument with a certain divine. Not divinity but Deity is His range of notes, beyond which, in both sufficient attribute.

directions, we have an infinitude of 2. Man also longs to know what is silence. The phenomena of matter God's attitude toward sin. Will He and force lie within our intellectual forgive, and can it be put away? The range, and as far as they reach we answer is given in the Bible as no- will, at all hazards, push our in- •where else. There we learn that man is not required to bring a sacrifice to quiries; but beyond and above and God, because God, in the person of around all, the real mystery of this Christ, has made of Himself a sacriuniverse lies unsolved; and as far as fice. "God was in Christ, reconciling we are concerned, it is incapable of the world unto Himself." The cersolution." Do not these words con- tainty and sufficiency of that answer firm the apostolic statement that in has been revealed in the fact that the wisdom of God, the world by its "wherever this Christian message has wisdom knew not God? From the penetrated, the sacrificial altars have ineffective stirrings of man's unaided been deserted, and the dealers in sac- rificial victims have found no more religiousness we are led to determine purchasers. If there is one thing that God could not leave man to grope forever in the dark. Surely clearer than another, in the history of He was bound to answer the ques- religion, it is that the death of Christ tions of His own Qffs{lrin~; <tQ we put an end to all blood sacrifices.

Why should they be offered, if once a spiritual existence which survives in the end of the world Christ ap- the death of the body. The ancestral peared to put away sin by the sacri- worship of China, the crude belief fice of Himself? And that men be- in ghosts, the striving after the Nirlieved He had done so is clear in the vana, all attest the same faith. Even cessation of altars and victims, wher- in the earlier stages of the Hebrew ever the Bible message has been re- race, the knowledge of the future was ceived. The comfort of heart and very fitful. Sometimes the light flared conscience, apart from outward pen- up a little, and then flickered down ance and austerity, which have en- to the socket and a somber gloom fell sued on its reception also attest the upon the greatest spirits, depressing sufficiency as well as value of this them into a profound melancholy. Gospel of good news. The pagan chieftain who compared the history of the soul to the flight 3. Further, man desires power unto of a bird through the rude palace~ salvation. The nonchristian is not structure, coming out of the dark, destitute of moral ideals, but he lacks making its brief passage through the the power to realize them. Dr. Ar- lighted hall, and going forth in the thur H. Smith, in his "Uplift of dark again, is an apt specimen of the China," writes: "The moral precepts of Buddhism and Confucianism elicit findings of the keenest and purest our praise, but their powerlessness to souls, apart from Christianity. How uplift their people morally is evi- great the contrast between all this denced by the prevalence of deceit, and the words of Jesus: "He that dishonesty, lying, mutual suspicion, believeth in me, tho He were dead, and the total eclipse of insincerity." yet shall he live, and whosoever liv- The Bible not only creates a higher eth and believeth in me shall never ethic than any of them, but enforces die." But His teaching was only a and illustrates it by a perfect ex- part of His message, and it was far ample. It does more. By its insist- outdistanced by' His own glorious ence on the necessity of the new birth and the indwelling of the Holy Spirit, resurrection. To quote the valuable it makes it possible for the righteous- admission of Dr. Harnack: "The ness of perfect precept and perfect grave of Jesus was the birthplace of ethic to be realized. "The sum of the indestructible belief that death is New Testament doctrine is that there vanquished and that there is a life is an immediate action of the Spirit eterna1." As Dr. Geike says: "Imof God on the souls of men." In the mortality was an open question, until New Testament alone the Holy Spirit Jesus rose from the dead. In that is referred to nearly 300 times, and act He showed what He had taught. the one word that is associated with His safe journey through the shadow, Him is power. In no other literature and His reappearance, banished doubt is such emphasis laid on the nature, and made argument impertinent." guilt, and consequences of sin; in no And there can be no moral doubt that other literature is so high a standard He rose. In the words of Dr. Westupraised for the soul's quest and ap- cott: "There is no single historic inpropriation; and in no other litera- cident, better or more variously supture is there such clear revelation of forgiveness, pardon, cleansing, right- ported, than the resurrection of Jesus eousness and faith, and of that divine Christ. He abolished death, and power which is communicated from brought life and immortality to light through the Gospe1." the Father, through the Son, and by 5. },Ifan also desires to know if the Holy Spirit indwelling the heart. there is any ascertainable basis of re- 4. Man longs to know if there be ward and punishment in the future.

a Future Life, and if so, what and This question also is answered in tht: where? All races seem to believe in Bible as nowhere else. The Hindu hopes for loss of personality, the M;Q-

hammedan a paradise of sensuality, unrighteous still; he that is filthy, let the Buddhist for the eternal calm of him be filthy still" (Rev. 22: II), Nirvana. These conflicting guesses they unfold an overwhelming antici- reduce the outlook on the future to pation of projection into the future an inextricable chaos. How different state of the moral attitude and habit the teaching of Scripture ! We are of this. And if men continue sinning told that the moral law which pre- in the next life, and remain unright- vails on this side of death, will pre- eous and filthy, what can there be for vail on the other. Its inexorable them but moral and spiritual suffer- rectitude will hold eternally. The ing, which will be the more acute, as right will always be right in all the impossibility of retrieving the past possible worlds; the wrong, always becomes more apparent. wrong. Those whose choice and ac- tions are wilfully inconsistent with "Say ye to the righteous," said the the dictates of rectitude, so far as prophet, "that it shall be well with they know it-and every moral being him; for they shall eat the fruit of does know it, to some extent-suffer their doings" (Isaiah 3 : 10). It in this life, and must suffer in the shall be well for the righteous in the next. Nothing can be clearer than eternal future, because, whatever may the teaching of the Word of God on be the other positive regards of a – this matter. God, says the Apostle, holy life, this is the most conspicu- ous that holiness is happiness, that to "will render to every man according be like God is to be blest, that im- to his deeds. To them that are con- munity from the war of the flesh tentious and do not obey the truth, will be an unspeakable felicity. but obey unrighteousness, indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, "Wo unto the wicked! it shall be upon every soul of man that doeth ill with him, for the reward of his evil, of the Jew first, and also of the hands shall be given him" (Isaiah Gentile. As many· as have sinned 3 : I I) . Whether he has sinned under law shall be judged by law against the full light of Gospel privi- (i.e., the law revealed in Scripture); lege, or in the twilight of heathenism, but as many as have sinned without still wrong-doing, wrong-speaking, law shall also perish without law" wrong-being, can not but bring mis- (Rom. 2:6, 8, 9, 12). The idea ery, because inconsistent with the seems widely diffused that the hea- nature of things, with the moral or- then will all be saved, because they der of the universe, and with per- know no better. But there is no war- fect love. Whatever falls short of rant for that belief in Scripture. Read that love and revolves still around again those solemn words just quoted: the pivot of self-interest, can not "As many as have sinned without know the heaven of God, whkh is law shall also perish without law." only possible to those who love. It is of the Gentile nations that our Lord said, "These shall go away into The command of our Lord to take eternal punishment" (Matt. 25: 46) ; His Gospel to every creature is a and that word eternal means the timeless condition of being which lies sufficient warrant for taking it to all on the other side of the veil of death. the world; but is it not permitted to A very profound suggestion as to us in the light of what we have been the future is contained in those words considering to enter into our Lord's of our Lord, "Shall be guilty of an purpose? The Bible alone contains in full-orbed beauty the divine revela- eternal sin" (Mark 3: 29 R. V.). tion. We alone have the knowl- Taken in connection with the closing edge which all men desire. We alone are the trustees of the human family. paragraph of the Book of Revelation, We are, therefore, debtors to all, Greek and barbarian, bond and free. "He that is unrighteous, let him be Are we not deserving of the severest censure if, having the sacred fire en-

A GOOD STORY FROM ARABIA

kindled in our hearts, we do not the Coliseum, that broken wheel of share its glow and heat with those history. We had gathered to celewho are drenched with the cold spray brate Christian worship. The Italian of a wintry sea? Even the bar- atmosphere was full of sunshine and barians might teach us better. "The brilliant glory. It seemed impossible barbarians," writes Luke, "shewed us to believe that we were standing on no common kindness, for they kindled dust which had been saturated with a fire, and received us everyone, the blood of the martyrs of Jesus, because of the present rain, and be- who sealed with their blood their tescause of the cold" (Acts 28: 2) . timony to the Book. The Coliseum commemorates the fall of Rome; the We may gain encouragement for Arch of Titus the fall of Jerusalem; our task from the history of the the Arch of Constantine the fall of Christian centuries. What a story they Paganism; but, amid the decay of have to tell. The Bible revolutionized these mighty systems of human pride the position of woman, abolished in- and wisdom, that Book survived, the fanticide, secured respect for child- parent of greater civilizations than hood and reverence for age, covered any it displaced. Europe with hospitals, asylums, and schools, conquered the conquerors of Let us, then, scatter the Scriptures. Rome, and built up, tinally, a Chris- They are leaves from the tree of life, tian civilization on the ruins of Pa- which are for the healing of the naganism. I once stood, Bible in hand, tions. The fruit of the tree is for with a thousand fellow Christians in food, and the leaves for medicine.

A GOOD STORY FROM ARABIA * BY IBRAHIM MUSKOF WENTY_FOUR years the story of the sermon, and he could fTl ago a missionary left not throw it off, but spent a sleepless , U rumiah to return to night thinking of Moses and the ser- pent and the wilderness. So he knelt America. He stopt and prayed to God that He would send some one to him who could . the caravan on Sun- teach him more about the wonderful verse which he had once heard and day, because he would never forgotten. Then it seemed as tho he was in a dream. Some one not travel on the Lord's said to him, "To-morrow morning people will come to you carrying holy day, and invited all the people of books, and they will explain to you the caravan to stop and hear him the verse which is perplexing you." So he got up before sunrise and sat preach that day. As they were sit- by the wayside, expecting the fulfill- ment of the promise he had received ting on the ground, he opened the in his dream. And the place where he sat was a little village in Oman, Gospel and read John 3: 14, and between Birket ( where George E. Stone died) and Urn Sana. At about preached on that text to all those one o'clock, Arabic time, my brother Seyyitl and I, on our way from who were listening. 'When the ser- mon was finished he offered prayer, the caravan broke up the following day and traveled on.

"One of the men in the caravan on his journeyings and wanderings came to Bahrein, and then settled down and lived in the mountains of Oman. One night there came to his memory .. The following story. from "Neglected Arabia," was taken from the lips of one of the colporteurs of the Arabian Mission (R. C. A.). Ibrahim Muskaf, with his brother Saeed has toured in the mountains of Oman for many years. It is a selection from many sitnilar experiences ~hich £all to the lot of those who carry the Word of God, and leaves no doubt in our minds that the Word of God is living and powerful, and that its wide circulation, together with the simple preaching of the Gospel, will yield fruit in God's own time, as bread cast upon the waters:

Muscat to the Batinah, reached this had come, he said, "I find I am in place on the road. This particular debt to tell the news which I have village was a place where they never heard, to a dear old friend of mine, allowed us to sell books because of a brother who lives in this village. fanaticism; nor were the people obe- So he went to the bazaar and brought dient to the Sultan of Muscat. They a man named Abd Erub, from Hybelonged to the Beni Saad, who are derabad, India, who also desired a in constant rebellion against Seyyid Bible, saying, "I have heard from Fasil, the ruler of Muscat, and on my brother Mirza you have with you a previous journey they not only a precious Book which leads men to took away the books from my brother, the way of Truth." At first he wanted but beat him and burned the books it for nothing, but we told him that publicly. That is why we hoped to we only sold books, so he paid for enter the village secretly, buy some it. After we had eaten, we went to food and then get away before trouble the bazaar and were surprized to see should come to us. But we saw the Abd Erub sitting in his shop reading man sitting on the road, and his the Bible and explaining it to a name was Mirza; he rose, smiling, crowd which had gathered around and said: "Come on; everything is him and Mirza. A discussion was ready and I am expecting you." We going on between them, so they asked thought it was only a trick to get us to sit down and help them exus into the town where they would treat us iII, but we followed him, plain some of the verses in the Bible.

nevertheless, and came to his house. That same night we were sur- There he gave us refreshments, cof- prized that they invited us to come fee and food, even tho he belonged to the Shiah sect, which seldom do and stay at their house, where a comthis with Christians. Immediately he pany of friends had collected to hear began to ask us about the Holy Book, the message of the Book. After a and bought a Bible in Persian and discussion of three hours the people in Arabic, and said, "Please show me went away, and the only ones left the verse about Moses lifting up the were Mirza and his brother and ourserpent in the wilderness." When selves. He also witnessed that Jesus we explained to him this verse and was his only hope, and that he bethe message of the Gospel, he began lieved Christ was alive at the right to understand and to believe that the hand of God, interceding for His serpent in the wilderness was indeed people, after which we closed the a type of Christ, and that Jesus was meeting in mutual prayer for each the Savior of sinners. other and returned to our house.

We stayed with him three days. At After two days we went on our the last he was bold in his confes- journey, selling books in other vilsion that Jesus Christ was the Son lages, and in a couple of days we of God, the Savior of the world, and heard, much to our surprize, that that apart from Him there was no Abd Erub had died. When a few salvation. He took from us Bibles days later we called on Mirza to and sold them himself publicly. When express our sympathy in his loss, we the three days were up we asked saw that he was sorrowful and yet permission to go, and left him. full of joy. He said, "I am glad that my brother died believing in We then went to Urn Sam., and Christ, before persecution or trouble we stayed at the house of a man came to him because of his faith." there who was also an inquirer, Now all the people in that region named Rashid; and after we had call him Mirza Injiii, or Mirza the been there two days, we found that Gospel man. He has endured perse- Mirza had followed us to this very cution in no small degree because of viIIage. When we asked him why he his boldness in confessing Christ and reading the Bible to the people."

EDITORIALS

MODERN VIEWS OF MISSIONS deepening and elevating this work? It is possible to spread out the mission- IT is true that modern views of ary ideal so thin that it loses stability missions are broader than they and strength. In the desire to heal were fifty or one hundred years ago. men's bodies, the souls are too often To-day the denominations are c1o.s~r neglected, not from choice, but from together, and differe.nce~ are mllll- pressure of work. Many physicians mized; the evangelIzation of ~he and nurses are ideal missionaries, but world includes not only preachmg others never truly reveal Christ by the simple Gospel, but teaching secu- life and word. In schools and collar subjects in elen;entary.' s~cor:dary leges so much emphasis is placed .on and higher educatIOnal mstltutlOns; high secular standards of educatIon men women and children are taught that non-Christian teachers are emindu'strial trades; not only the Bible, ployed and exert a positive anti-chrisbut all kinds of books and papers are tian influence. Industrial work too printed and distributed; hosl?itals and often turns aside from tr~ining Chrisdispensaries are conducted m almost tians to self-support, and seeks to every land to heal the .body. ~h.e make money or is diverted into trainpreaching of the Gospel III the angI- ing all comers to make money as nal sense of the good tidings of eter- their chief aim. nal life through Jesus Christ forms only a part of the missionary's wor~; Some cases have come to our noindeed there is reason to fear that It tice of results that cause us to stop too often forms a secondary and en- and think. A well-known missiontirely subordinate part of the work ary said in public that he never asked done by many sent out as ambassa- those who came to help in his medidors of Christ. cal mission if they were Protestant Christians or what they believed. It is right that the conception of They were there to heal the body. the missionary's work should be Again, at the recent Student Misbroader than it was fifty years ago, sionary Conference at Liverpool, soand that not only ordained men, but cial service at home had quite as physicians, business men and women large a place as spiritual ne~ds and should go out to take their part in opportunities abroad. Atter:tlOn ~as the great work of .exten~in&" the thus diverted from the mam object Kingdom of God. It IS Chnsthke to of the convention. show sympathy with men's physical ills, and so to win them to Christ Is not the remedy and the safewho will cure their spiritual ills. It guard to gain a clearer vision of is wise Christian statesmanship to Christ and to keep in mind the prime use every means to build up an in- importance of spiritual things: a telligent, self-supporting natiye chur~h spiritual message, by spiritual methby means of schools· and mdustnal ods, with spiritual power? work. It is necessary to forestall infidel literature and text-books by THE GREAT DISASTER AND ITS the translation, publication, and circulation of Christian literature that LESSONS go where missionaries can not, and that will be powerful agents in bless- HUNDREDS of hearts are bleeding men. ing and thousands more are sor- rowing as a result of the loss of the But the question arises and will giant ocean ste~mship T~tanic.. This not down-are we not in danger, in latest disaster IS the pnce paId for these days, of broadening r.ather than the mad rush to excel in speed, in luxury, in wealth. A proper precau-

tion in the lookout, in providing a would have risked their lives to save sufficient number of boats, in slower these from the watery grave. Conprogress through the icefields of tempt is felt for those who would which the officers had warning, might refuse to help in such an hour, and have saved 1,600 men and women all honor is given to men who chose from a death for which many of to save others rather than themselves. them were unprepared. It is not for Remember that in China alone as us to place the blame. God gave a many souls pass into eternity every clear and calm night, or the loss hour as went down with the Titanic. would have been even greater. What are we doing by our gifts of time, of money, of self to take to Out of this sad disaster may come them the glad tidings of life. If we blessing. Already steamers are tak- save men from shipwreck it is but ing greater precautions and making for a few brief days more on earth, more adequate provisions for safety. but if we link them to Jesus Christ Will men and women take to heart it will not only save them from shipthe greatest lesson of all? When will wreck and give them eternal life, but we learn the uncertainty of life and will enable them in turn to be sathe certainty of death? Those who viors of others. When will men have life in. Christ need not fear the learn to have as high an estimate of passing through the Shadow. They spiritual things as they have of mabut "fall asleep" to awake in the terial. God give us the spiritual presence of the King. What a vast sense. difference this view, this certainty, THE FUTURE OF THE REVIEW makes in our estimate of values and in our use of time and money. There W ORD has reached tlS from tirne were brave men and women on the to time that rumors are afloat Titanic, and heroic deeds were done, in reference to the future of the REbut how changed would have been VIEW. It is well, therefore, to make the lives of many that Sunday if a plain statement of facts. they. had but known what was coming! When will we learn not to Nearly thirty-five years ago the grasp at fleeting pleasures and taw- REVIEW was founded by Rev. dry wealth and jewels that divert us Royal G. Wilder as an independent, from the things that are truly worth interdenominational forum for the while-the service of God, the loving fearless presentation of facts and the deeds to man, the development of unbiased discussion of missionary character that stands the test of problems. Ten years later, a few crises. When will we learn to live days before the death of Mr. Wilder, in time conscious of the reality of Dr. Arthur T. Pierson agreed to take eternity? This can only be when we the editorship, and with same modifilive in the fellowship and power of cations, continued the policy of the Jesus Christ. former editor. Withotlt being a finan- cial burden to any board or group of Again, men stand aghast at the societies or individuals, the editors carelessness and greed that puts and publishers have given to the pubtwo thousand lives in peril. Why do lic a world-wide view of the progress we not look with greater horror and of Christian missions at home and more earnestly demand reform when abroad. We have sought to avoid we see millions of men imperilled by prejudice. and to present facts fearneedless dangers, like the saIoon, the lessly and in the Spirit of Christ. brothel and the gambling den? The REVIEW has been a large Another thought forces itself upon factor in shaping the policy and in us in the Titanic disaster. The whole recording the progress of the Kingcivilized world was shocked at the dom of God. Missionaries have first sudden loss of 1,600 lives. Thousands heard their call in its pages, laymen would have given their money or

GENERAL' STATISTIQS OF iMISSIONS IN :AFRrCA *'

__-.,.__ ~! ..,…F,..O_R_E_IG-;_N _M_I_S,..SI_o_N_A_R_I_E_S_-,_ _ NATIVE WORKIt:R.S STATIONS CHRISTIAN COllMUNIIY .AND CONTRIBUTIONS I Physicians !

COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES 2 -3 4 6 NORTHEAST AFRICA (Egypt, East Sudan, Eritrea, Abyssinia and ~maliland) American Societies Bethel OrI!Jlana~e Faith Mission ••.•.•••••…••••.. 1901 1 1 1 Board of For. l11iss.. Presbyterian Chul"ch •.•…•… 1854 22 Penie1 .Missionary Society .•…•..•..•..••.•…•.. 1895 9 4 2, 28 34 124 46. 526 572 I 12 189 1,122 9,939 35,144 203 14,G78 Pent""ost Bands of the World•••••••••••••••••••• 1905 2 3 3 6 6' 1 ~eventh-Day Adventist Mission Board Ii! •• " ••••••••• 1902 2 4 8 6 6 2 2 3 3 1 7 2 3 5 4 10 ·40 16 Totals, 5 American Societies .••….•••.••…….. 24 9 30 33 43 143 48 541 5S9 20 191 62 1,122 35,184 205 14,6~4 British Societies British and Foreign Bible Society …………….. . 1812 3 2 ,5 a 5.3 53 2 ,- Church Missionary Society ••••••• 00' ••••••••••••••• 1882 39 39 7 Egypt General M1ssion •••..••••..••••••••..••.••.• 1897 4 5 17 31 20 81 174 5 20 19 19 6 I Jerusalem and the East Mission ••.•••…•…••..•.• 1890 7 1'II'ile Mission Press .•.••.••.••.••.•••.•••••.••••••• 1905 4 J 8 3 North Africa Mission ••••••.•.••••••••••..•••.••.• 1892 2 2 2 25 25 1 '50 *200 Y. W. C. A., })ritish National Foreign Department .. 1902 1 2 3 8 3 8 11 3 3 2' 165 2 2 1 Totals, 7 British Societies….•……. '" ………. . 10 21 14 30 76 3 144 147 23 4 20 131 2 165 Continental Societies Evangelisk aW. Fosterlands -Stiftelsen .••.••. .•. .•..•..• 1867 11 18 1 37 68 71 10 2 8 184 502 *2,008 Rheiwsch, Diakonissen Ver cin .•…•.• estfil~~er 30 30 2 40 ;,udan t'lonler MISSlOll ••..•••• _..••••……..•..• 1900 Ver. tot Uitbreiding v. bet Evangelie in Egypte ….. . 11lS6 2 1 2 6 3 3 2 2 2 4 E. 8 1 3 37 Totals, 4 Continental Societies ..•..•..••••..•..•..• 125 15 21 33 77 3 82 15 3 8 187 5U 2,168 3 lU Grand Totals for Northeast Africa, 16 Societi~s ….. . 49 12 4 58 68 IQ6 296 54 764 818 58 198 70 1,329 10,619 37,726 2tl 15,024 NORTHWEST AFRICA (Tripoli, Tunis, Algeria, Morocco) American Societies Board of J.'or. Miss'J Methodist Episcopal Church ••• 1908 2 2 4 9 1 7 l"or. Mi••• Board, Southern Baptist COnve.ution •••••. 3 72 97 Gospel Missionary Uriion •••.••..••••••••' ••.••••••. 2 3 2 3 8 Totals, 3 American Societies .•••••.••.•••.•…..••. 4 17 — —– —– — 72 97 70 British Societies British and I<'oreign Bible :;)ociety .•••.•…••….••• 1824 3 6 '5 3 Central Morocco ,I.1ission .•.•••..•..•.••.•••••••••• 1886 Christian Missions ill Many Lands•••.••..•••••..•. 1883 3 2 3 26 50 '200 7 5 North Africa Mission.•..•……•.••.•••…..•…. 1882 2 14 6 2 2 16 40 74 ~outherll Morocco Mission …..••.••.•••..•.••.•.. 1888 21 21 IS 2 9 I 5 5 17 375 Co 4 1 Totals, ,5 British Societies . . . • . . • . . . . . • • . . . . . • . . • . . 13 5 2 17 29 48 114 26 26 30 26 50 200 ContinentaJ Societies 375 a. Mission 1Ylayor Moknea," •••••••••••,•••.••.••••••• 1883 1 – ~ 2 Miss. Proie'stanle J..'ram.;aH;e en .Kabyhe ••……….. 1886 6 *24 7 320 Tvtals, 2 Continental Societies…•..•.•..•..•…… 3 8 2 6 Independent Societies Algiers Mission Band •••••.. ~ •..••..• ".••..••.••. 1888 2 2 8 12 1 2 2 2 28 ~issiol1' to Spaniards in Aliena and 1Vll.a ••••••••• 1889 3 1 4 2 2 56 106 '1'otaI6, 2 Independent Socielies ….•.•••.••.•….. 5 3 8 16 3 2 56 106 2 Grand 'totals for Norlhwe5t Africa, 12 Societies …. 28 ZI 6 2 24 39 64 155 27 28 39 12 26 184 19 7g3 WESTERN AFRICA (Senegal, Guinea, Siena Leone, Liberia, Gold. Coa:-.;t, 1Jahomey, West ~udan and. Nlgena.

American and Canadian Soc~eties Hoard (If }<'or..Miss., Ge..'l. Synod. Evau. Luth. ClI.•. 1860 4 3 8 2 23 25 1 20 150 * 600 Board of' For. Miss.• Methodist ~piscopal Cburch 1 •• 1833 J 1,50 b 2 " 2 16 31 M 115 5 44 48 600 3,990 *15,000 62 3.510 2 Chl-istian and lVIissionary Alliance …… _, ….•.•… 1890 4 1 I J IlJ b "4 30 80 8 2 J Christian Woman's Board of Missions ..•……. , ~,' . 19.07 1 2 I 3 4 *16 Vom. and ,For. Miss. Soc", j;lro!estant ~piscopa) loll. 1~35 I 7 2 4 10~ 13J 2 54 14 189 2,434 4,350 42 2,367 4 2 Dom F ron tier an d Fo r. nMa lIS.sl. 1a:p:tio~sct., ~Uonnvlet endt~ol klle t~h.c.e. u. lS9i 1 4 1 U 4 4 2 3 20 50 150 2 100 Fur.. tMi ss. Hua rd, Nat io 18S8 7 S 13 18 2 3 17 1 9 3 19 3 241 *900 8 137 For Miss. Hoard Southern .llapbSlt COllventIOIl … . 1850 4 2 13 .For: Miss. Society, United .Brethren in Christ 1 •••• 1855 3 13 2 29 31 5 68 116 886 *3.544 22 445 5 2 2 18 4 54 5~ 6 116 705 2.858 IS General Conference of !<'ree llaptists •.•••..•.•" ..•. 19UU 2 818 2 1 10 MeHllOuite Brethren in Christ Missionary Society •• Miss. Soc., African M.ethodist Episc!lpal .l:ion C~ul"ch 6 2 2 4 4 8 12 2 3 11 3.49 717 7 .682 Miss. Soc. of the Wesl~yan Melhod!sts of. Amenc~ .. 1899 2 5 11 Parent Miss. ~oc., Air-can Methodist Ep1scopa1 Ch. 1893 26 5 5 1 3 1 s_ 5G *ZOO 5 ' -S8~ 3 32 8 Seventh..Day Adventist Mission Board •••..•..•••.• 1894 1 4 12 6 18 30 92 611 .1.400 14 1 Sudan Interior Mission ……………………… . 189Z 4 12 13 1 1 60 60 3 55 12 4 20 2 Totals, 16 American Societies••••••.•…..••. , •.•.. 66 J 23 36 29 164 78 345 423 46 248 HI 1,139 9,560 29,905 185 8,S44 British Societies Church Missionary ~ociety …………………. . 1816 24 9 14 25 75 79 434 513 23 a_ a_ '143 14,078 43,707 a_ ~- 10 3 a_ 25 150 400 1,000 ,Primitive M.ethodist Missionary ~ociety ••..•…..••. 1870 6 4 4 13 1 13 14 6 IG 4J.! Qja lho. Mis~ion …………………………. .. 1887 1 7 245 1,170 'S,OOO 4 .2J15/l !)ociety for the llropagation of the Gospel t> ••••••••• 1852 7 8 10 2 16 35 35 5 42 5 1,859 10 438 2 1 13 88 489 663 Soc1ety for the Spread of the Gospel· •.••• , •..• : .••. 1792 I 2 10 3 6 9 5 12 607 *2,414 30 12 United Free Church of Scotland'. ~'or. M,SS. Com .. 1846 8 1 1 86 87 1 28 44 United Methodist Church Missionary Society •••••• 1859 1 11 38 2 80 82 9 31 14 295 1,465 3,820 35 2,228 20 588 2,545 3,979 18 1,546 OVesleyan Methodistl Missionary SOclety ………… . 1811 23 2 7 112 119 1 16 53 29.521 —. 30,991 120,629 269 8 45 65 660 725 18 1,105 'fotals, 8 British Societies…………………. .. 70 3 1 52 200 158 1,426 1,584 1,244 ll2 1,384 51,495 181,80S 4U 37,446 Continental Societies Evangelischc Mimollsgesellschaft zu BaseL…….. 1828 29 21 25 3 79 21 238 259 11 183 113 855 9,971 22,213 8 '457 N orddeutsche Missionsgesellschaft•.• _… . . . . ••. •••• 1847 23 J 16 8 50 2 166 168 8 115 89 329 7,007 *13,072 1 Societe des Missions evangeliques……………… 1863 2 1 3 6 1 1 15 115 Totals, 3 Continental Societies •….••••……•…. 5. 25 11 135 23 405 428 298 2Q2 1,1840 16,g93 35,400 8 451 International Society Sudan Uuited Mission………………………. 1904 3 10 19 2 5 '- Indigenous Society Native Baptist Union of West Africa…………… 1899 2 10Q 102 15 15 285 I,SBS 610 Grand Totals for West Africa, 29 Societies …….. . 195 10 2 88 125 92 518 261 2,277 2,538 141 1,807 470 3,751 78,334 248,702 623 47,357 – SOUTHWEST AFRICA (Kamerun, French Kongo, Belgian Kongo, Angola, German ~outhwest Africa) American Societies American Baptist Foreign Mission Society••••.•..• 1884 ,17 3 1 — 14 1 36 -9 373 382 10 '264 33 715 4,772 11,272 91 5,875 American Board of Commissioners for For. Miss.~ .• 1880 1 1 7 8 25 88 18 3 304 3,454 1,222 Board of For. Miss., Methodist Episcopal Church '. 1885 – 8 2 7 3 6 17 – 23 88 5 7 129 4 ~oard of For. Miss., Pres~tenan Church in U. S. A. 1842 — 1 70 42 11 17 205 240 10 50S Christian and Missionary lliance ..•..••.••..•….. 1887 9 6 — 2 19 42 –4 80 23 4 1,825 *7,200 2,906 Exec. Com. of For. Miss., Presbyterian Ch. (South) 1891 —- 10 5 26 178 2 -13' 138 -9 Foreign Christian Missionary Society .•••••. , •.••.• 1899 9- —-1 3 18 52 74 7 1 34 283 48:J – 2 11 3 -2-0 10 *26,500 15 Totals, 7 American Societies.•• , .•..•…..•….•. – 10 1 —1 – -1-1 — 80 9 1 796 6,638 4,200 – -4 25 175 832 – -1-6 216 – – – *1,800 – -15 Britiah SOciCticli – – 3 3 6Q 65 178 2 359 — – -45-1 144 -1-,50-0 — SQ,949 ~ –7-2 —1 62 14,478 16,2Q8 2,O.U 63 15 897 38 Angola Evangelical Mission.••.••…..•..•……… 1898 – – – 6 2 8 16 — – -S 1- – – – 3,117 *12,468 – – Baptist Missionary Society'………………….. 1879 3 1 64 —–1 631 12 390 *128 .- ..24 Christian Missions in Many Lands….••••..•…•.. 1881 -34 2 —- 24 11 51 631 -8-32 250 Primitive Methodist Missionary Society…………. 1870 4 -23 15 1 I 30 30 11 – 11 12 250 "'1,00.0 *135 . *1,503 Regions Beyond Missionary Union………………. 1889 14 –2 —– 7 3 – SOCiety for the Propagation of the Gospel …..•..•.. 1859 — —.6- 2 —-7 38 4 5 3 250 500 — -.–.- 7 – -5 38 11 28 –4-4 -44 – -15 Totals, 6 British Societies.••••••.••••..•..••..•.. – 57 4 6 708 6 35 6 847 166 3,000 -'- – -1 —- 55 ~ — —5 5 —- —-560 2,945 470 182 709 44 — 440 151 4,343 19,913 170 2,223 , Continental Societies Evangelisehe Miasionsgesellschaft zu Basel……… 1886 38 ———-1 – 15 27 3 84 1 234 235 12 256 204 1,000 4,562 9,171 — -.-. Finska Missionasillskapet •….••…..••…..•….. 1870 17 I 3 -35 2,S~. 1 Mission Philafricaine ……………………….. 1897 2 20 -1 -~ 16 37 — -35 8 15 – 7 1-11 -768 683 Missionsgese11schaft der Deutschen Baptisten ••..•.. 1892 3 1 – — 1 1 .– 1;180 Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft •••••••••••••••.••. 1842 12 — 8 3 49 50 105 Societe des Missions evangeliques………………. 1892 4 10 3 28 — 112 5 57 7 684 '1,587 3,7i7 '–10 (i~ Svenska Missionsforbundet ………………….. 1881 36 – 23 27 4 75 112 26 13,096 — 11 2 30 —2 79 79 12 12 —– 4,654 —6 — -67-4 Totals, 7 Conthiental Societies ………………… – –1-3 — 68 4 48 1,369 – — 3,806 2,537 —1 – -12 -1-5 – -5-0 -10-0 -1-0-0 1,900 Grand Total. for Southwest Africa, 20 Societies… – -1-1-8 3 – -53 609 7 89 – -1-3 1,628 20,988 238 102 – -104 – -3-0 -30-7 — 21g 83 664 — — — -61-1 –6-3 -4-7-7 -2-4-3 4,792 2,149 – – – – – -14-,56-8 32,339 17 2,217. 145 1,216 456 33,389 103,2DI 331 , , MADAGASCAR AND MAURITIUS American Societies Lutheran Board' of lIisslons …..• , .•.•………..• 1895 3 1 – – 3 4 10 -3 , 35 – 41 United Norwegian Lutheran Church of America ••.. 1893 8 – 21 55 38 3 39 —-4 – – – —400 850 Totals, 2 American Societies ..•…..•..•……….. —- —1 – -8 – -4 — – — — I 11 B — — –5-5 – -6 -4-7 – 41 – – 5-7-4 -1-,66-1 — – — 1 3 93 9 86 4 974 2,511 ;…. 11 31 9Q British Societies Church Mi..ionary Society …………………… 1856 3 – ——- – 1 6 10 5 58 63 6' .- '18-2 '18-2 114 451 1,593 "- ,- Friends' Foreign Mission Associatlon …….••….. 1867 1 9 9 6 25 682 London Missionary Society ……. '.' ..•…….•… 1820 – 5 20 – 2,698 682 7 613 -3.59 • 2,523 . 18,165 1"'3 4,879 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ….•.•..• 1836 -1 4 44 . _4 0- 3,206 12 30,370 147,346 23,583 Totals, 4- British Societies ……………… , ……. 14 – -1 – -2 6 14 508 4 –3-, –4-2 – – – – – 220 – -96-6 4,038 –554 – — IS 32 — 9 3,478 49 832 224. 693, 34,310 171,142 40 -l-,43-5 – -5 — — 737 22 2 22 93 — — 29;897 29 522 4,000 Continental Societies Noroke Missiollsselskab ……………………….. 1866 41 – — 1 – 4 37 15 98 80 1,640 1,720 30 – 850 – 24,840., 71,101 .766 21,D70 Societe des Missions evangeliques……..•……… 189, 1 20 4 – – 286 a- , – 9.048, 37,048 Totals, 2 Continental Societies ..•••••.•••…•.••.•. – -14 – – – -9 – -47 –7-1 -2-0-8 -2-7-9 – -12 – —- 33,888: 108,749 76. 21.070 – 55 — — 145 lSI — — -".– –.–:-; ~.,… — – – 13 1,848 1,999 42 57 19 286 850 34 Indigenous Society ~. – Malagasy' Missionary Society •.••••••..••••••.•.••. 1869 – 46 5,450 – – – – – – – – – – Grand Totals for Madagascar & Mauritius, 9 Societies — – – —- – — — — 12 — —- 48 – -.- — – – – -1-,08-6 *4,30Q. ,cil .-,1,-44-1 6,138 8Q 734 70.a5S 281i,102 1,534 51,408 88 4 29 IQQ 49 Z69 688 — 1,204 1,126 • Condensed from The W""ld Atlas of Christi"" MisJion. (Student Volunteer Movelllent). WESTERN AFRICA NORTHEAST AFRICA I Includes data for Woman's Society. 1 No repar,t for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. • Includes some work in Algeria. I NNoot rerecpoordrtefdo.r Baptized Chri9ltians other than the number of CODlIllunicant •• I Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. I " Not reported. .. Net increase. NORTHWEST AFRICA 1 Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. 15 Includes the West Indian African Mission at Rio Pongo. 2 No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. a The society is not denominational and the exact number of missionaries who are ordained ., Commonly known as the Sierre Leone Mission of the Countess of Huntingdon's Connection. is not positively known. T Includes estimated value of labor given. 'This work has been taken over by the North Africa Mission since the date of these statistics. 1 Regular meeting places. SOUTHWEST AFRICA • Estimate. Except in column 17, all estimates are from the societies. • Includes data for the Canadian Congregational Foreign Missionary Society. I No record for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 'Includes data for the Women'. Society. , Not reported.

MADAGASCAR AND MAURITIUS 1 No repor·t for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicanta. • Not r.pnrted. 'Member. in good standing• DATE FOUIO)! MISSIONARIES STATIONS CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS IPhysicians COUNTRIES AND SOCIETIES SOUTH AFRICA 16 17 18 19 (The British Union-Cape Colony, Natal, Transvaal, Orange ltiver Colony-with Basutoland and Swaziland) American Societies American Board of Commissioners for ~'or. Miss… 1835 10 11 7 30 9 539 548 12 22 25 534 5,374 18,253 4& 2.775 Board of For. :Misa., luternat'l Ai/OS. lioliuess Un. l~UU 5 19 ~·or. Miss. Board of tbe Brethren 1ll Christ. . • • •• . • • HS9~ 4 7 3 11 4 4 2 16 S. 2 38 ~·or. Miss. Board, National ~aptist ConventlOp"…. l~n 4 4 7 7 4 3 106 266 III General Miss. Board of the ~ ree Methodist Church. 1~~o 16 11 9 38 43 12 26 12 74 2,274- *9,000 12 145 2 ~ 3 7 26 26 6 28 6 90 329 2,120 " 450 9 1 40 *160 Gen. 14iss. Board, l'entecostal Church, >'lazarene… lYU8 1 1 1 lM:pIl.zlbah .ralth "VlisslOnary AssociatIOn………… 1~90 4 Parent Miss. Soc., African llethodist Episcopal Ch. l~~/ 4 20 20 3 4 :Scandinavian Alliance MissIOn………………… 1~94 4 8 126 132 25~ 2 141 142 463 4,000 11,000 240 8,000 2 2 2 Seventh-Vay Adventist Mission Board………….. 1~99 2 10 70 70 350 945 ' – '- 2 2 31 3 6 6 56 62 31 26 596 Totals, 10 American Societies•..•••….•……••.. 55 21 52 22 151 146 8112 1,038 46 237 187 1,161 12,504 41,775 British Societies Birmiughanl Young Men's Foreign 1'lission Society;:$ 1877 2 2 2 6 14 14 1 9 2 Bdtish and Foreign Bible SOciety …….•••..•….• I~IU 1 3 6 2 LlIristian Missions in Many Lands ….•••••.••. _… lll~4 l"ree L.hurCh of ~cotland ,r'orel&l1 lll~slOn ..•..•••• 1 5 5 11 4 Llmdon, Missienary Society………………….. . lY07 i"rimiti'fe Methodist Missionary Society..•…..•… ~ 1 2 10 12 2 20 '' — 900 *3,500 United liree Church of :Scotland's )<'or. Miss. Com .• 17Y~ Wesleyan Melhodist Missionary :society"..•….•••. 1~12 3 8 17 84 84 8 99 3,899 7,205 43 1,549 1~25 3 6 20 1,820 2,820 10 1,500 Y, W. 'C. A., British >'lational ~'orelgll Department. 3U 25 42 2 6 8 1 30 Ill6' 16 25 123 1900 –28 aa 44 13 843 856 28 509 40 1,083 15,994 35,039 110 3,991 711 7 24 lW 193 23 840 – – — 256 1.142 21,233 ,84,110 192 10,750 34 221 ~,,~, 4 Totals, 9 British Societies…………………… . 74 1 41 1,126 1,167 73 1,507 2117 2.Z45,U.U6 ,laa.U4I ,,;,Si " 17,710 Continental Societies .Buliner Missi~DIWI.sells4:Uft ••••••••••….•.•••.• 1834 67 4 6S 31 167 14 890 904 55 566 304 ' – 993 23.,927 48,SU '20-3 it~el~,Und"et 'l',>'ltrike ., ………………… . 1l1YI 10 'I 8 ~ O'f~",aen eVan&ehsch-luth. Freikir<:he .• 9 2 19 31 31 8 21 660 1,520 4 '- uln 11 II 5, !Ill'aiiba; oDlllJl4e …………………………. . 17 55 9 34 ~ , – 5,110 *lIO,ilOQ 2,025 1~/5 ,3 4 13 11 40 MiesiOPlan·t~lt ;01 Hermannsbur& ..•.••••••••…••• 3!S 38 7 25 6 90 770 1,620 '- 1I!54 2 50 103 .1.'" orske trie Alissionstorbund ..•••…•••••.•••.••.• 189Y 65 512 512 45 130 175 914 21,647 *86,588 lll/3 1 2 Norsl<e Kirke. Mission ved !:)chreuder ..•.•••…..• 1844 15 ' 2 5 2 2 1 42 , .71 Ill3U 14 5 7 19 29 .Norske Missi.nsselska. .. .•……•…••.•.•…… 16 3 ,2b6 5 31 5 >~6! '*2',8oct 1~33 11 5 31 58 .KhemiS4:he "VJ.isslOnsgesellschatt ……••.••••.•…. 4 2 12 12 63 ……. n*35 *200 2,231 5,089 Ill9~ 10 3 31 154 154 18!),' 8;304 19,6~Z Societe des Missions e.vangehques..•.•••••..•..•.•• 187~ 4 20 11 11 206 3 43 13 432 445 , – ' – 1,101 17,160 24,460 !:)vensklil ~'ri llaptisterll&·…………………… . 3 2 15 210 9 3 3 ;:,veusl<a Kyrkans MissIOn . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8 10 28 2 8 122 160 81 82 6 60 7 1,281 5,124 ..

Totals, 12 Continental Societies ..•••••••••••…••. 203 711 512 31 2,282 2,313 176 1,159 594 3,41'8 82,&15 215,556 ladia Society Telugu Baptist Home Mission………………… 1903 6 9 15 8 6 218 ·400 South African Societies Church o£ EnglaJld-l'rovince oi South Africa' Dioaeee of Bloemfontein in part) ..•..•..••…. 1863 13 32 2 4 20 2 11 73 13 12 623 5,165 '11,625 1J10~Be ot l..apetOWll ••••••••••••••••••••••••••• 1820 J 35 29 1 2 12 4 4 10 27 2,155 9,267 46,67'5 5 8'31 Diodese of Grahamstown . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1~53 lu 2 13 Y 19 • 140 7- 22 9 9 7 15 695 3,867 19,681 9 819 ,uiocese of Nalal ……………………….. . 1853 ~ 1 1 29 8 12 6 40 S 413 45 6 332 2,558 9,576 24 1,335 UlOcelle of hetoria……………………… . 1878 14 267 18 214 230 934 5,485 24,000 48 1,485 33 13 400 136 Diocese of St. Joh,,'s, Kaffraria •••••••..•.••.•• 1~73 28 201 70 Viocese of Zululand…………………….. . 1860 III 2 13 17 250 42 5 24 1,346 12,540 50,544 199 10,212 Congre,ational Union of !:)outh Africa . • . . . • • . • • • • • l~n 33 11 9 127 184 87 110 2,358 4,521 15,000 10 230 Dutch Iteformed Lb. of So. Africa Gem. Miss. Com. 1~24 bl 1 •13823 17,351 68,139 43 1 60 10 585 19,19'1 92,69'4 144 10,227 V"tch ,I(.f. C.. of So. Africa, Urange Free State •. 1~99 4 230 1 55 5,617 "22;468 ,l).uwh l<,ef<>nnea Ch., So. Afnca, Transvaal !:)ynod' 1~53 11 43 6,459 22,133 ~al Baptist AssOciation ……………………. . 1~99 Uhlange Chriiltian lndUstnal School .•••••..•. , •… 1900 I 1 10 30 150 l'resbyterian <-burch oti ~o. Africa, Na1live Mission .. 1904 1 18 19 1 South Africall Generar MisslOn ••••••.••.••….•… 1~1I9 9 17 20 14 1 324 331 1 246 1,014 8,094 *32,400 ,7-1 108 1 3 3 61 !:)outh Attica", Uaptist Il1bsslOnary !:)oeiety ••.•.••… 1~92 4 1 57 57 25 50 22 '-;- 948 *5,000 7 '- 26 11 5 5 625 2,795 li<>uth African, (Weslelfan) Mis$ionary ;:,ociety …… 11l8!> 31 SIS 95 1,585 1,680 4 28 1,925 75,256 277,"'6 212 30 1,015 2,272 604 3'9,261 Totals, 17 S<H1U. African Societies…………….. – 217 3 165 69 SI 566 172 3,330 3,502 269 l,69ll 2,778 11,997 176977 729,77' 1,111 55,400 International Societies Mission der Briidergemeine ………………….. 1736 36 8 41 4 89 508 513 23 139 23 231 6,331 21,595 18 780 Salvation Army …………………………… 1~83 14 13 27 86 9 19 lY 22 54 ~6 4 116 Totals, 2 lntenlational ~ocieties………………. – 36 594 599 32 158 231 6,331 21,595 18 788 Independent Society South African Compounds and Interior Mission….. 1896 15 23 46 46 14 23 24 1,000 3,550 Grand Totals for Souti>. Ahica, 52 Suckties…….. – 649 6 1 282 464 1S7 1,589 401 8,279 8,680 610 4,790 3,928 19,330 322,673 1145326 ,1,826 88,254 ===============-====k.,_c–===-=.ce, _,k=- oe==kc_ -==.=~-==C==:==*-==~=::=!<==:±===±==~~=:=!c=-c=*==40==== SOUTHEIilN Cli:NTRAL AFRICA , (British l'rG1ectorates, Rhodesia, Bechuanaland, .N yassaland) AmeriC…. Societies American FBoora. rdMiowf .,CoMcentmhoisdsiisotneErspisfcoorpaFlorC. hMuricshs"….. 1893 2 2 5 2 11 12 12 3 5 2 27 158 l,4Sg 4 176 jIoard of 18Y9 7 7 47 3 For. Miss. Board, Natioaal Baptist Con..ention…… 18Y9 2 2 2 18 47 I 14 20 881 1,245 6,49ll 18 1,8&5 3 3 1 35 36 6 9 1 41 45 2 7 21l4' 800 4' 36 Seventb.llay Achentist Mission Board………….. 1894 3 5 2 16 4 3 133 133 6 23'3 Totals, 4 American Societies………….. • .. .. .. – 15 10 20 5 135 140 9 25 25 908 1,740 8,889 32 2,244 Britiah Socie1lies Ba~st Industrial Mission of Scotland .••..••..•••• 1895 1 2 4 42 42 1 20 21 260 393 *1,570 100 British and ForeilfR Bi!>le Society …………….. . 1810 1 2 "2 2 1 Ch.it;tiall Missions in Many Lands•••..•••…•.••.•• 1882 4 1 4 U1u~ch ot Scotland Foceign MISsion Committee …•• 13 7 191 191 1 Church of Scotlafld Women's Assoc. for For. Miss.•• 1875 4 2 2 5 '- '- London Missionary Society………………….. . 6 16 190 190 4 Nyaooa Industrial Mission ……………………. . 1884 21 8 — 1 8 2S 26 26 4 31 1,614 *6,406 89' , 3,483 Primiti…. Methodist Missionary Society••••.•..•.•• 1860 1 3 3 6 6 6 12 Society for the Propagation of the Gospel ••..•••••• 1896 6 7 ~ 18 18 United Free 'hurch of Scotland's For. Miss. Com. 9 — 11 14 1 41 3 Uainrsitie.' Mia&i"n to Central, Africa ..••.••.••… 1885 12 7 1,260 1,260 4 44 1,766 10,285 86 10,825 Wesleyan Medlodist Missionary Society••••.•.•.••• 1891 16 – 1-8 4 114 120 7 Zambesio Industrial Mission ………………….. . 1875 9 64 12 23 28 8 II 2 69 180 *J,()oo 14 1,&63 1880 – -9 140 9 Totals, 13 British Societies …………………. . — 62 12 -14-0 8 5 6 11'30 130 6 250 1891 — 7 436 9 1,6>15 1892 5 41 2;012 448 3,899 13,03.5 17 45 2,023 — 30 12,237 6 93 4,389 16,146 104 5,359 13 69 5 123 7 72 — — -6-5 — 68',"' ' 791 4 – -32 117 48 1,987 14,276 6 355 2,692 — — -20-5 – -81-9- 72 -2-,91-0 35 252" 11 1,061 15,19tI Continental Societies 1fiuionsanstalt :&u Henmannsburg……………… 1857 2 2 4 13 13 2 2 4 11 1,265 '6-,265 4 12 32 Societe des Missions evangeliques…………….. 1885 10 3 8 Svenska Kyrkans Mission……………………. t878 1 3 2 I 21 200 800 15 Totals, 3, Continental Societies……………….. – 3 3 ~ 13 13 23 5 11 1,465 7,etl5 South African Societies Datch :Rcf. Ch. of South Africa, Gen. Miss. Com.. 1889 14 2 56 912 912 13 2,010 7,170 212 19,927 Presbyterian Church of So. Africa, Native Mission t908 2 2 5 5 2 12 230 *1,000 1 50 Totals, 2 South African Societies……………… – 16 2 40 58 917 917 15 4 3 12 2,240 8,170 213 19,1177 Grand Totals for South Central Africa, 22 Societies – 124 22 3 118 97 45 403 16 3,077 3,093 104 850 150 1,9112 26,641 g2,583 653 58,803 EAST AFRICA (Portuguese, German" British-including Uganda) A_riCo Societies 1902 2 ,1 4 9 1 J 3 3 3 2,OllO American Friend& Board: of F or.eign Missions 1 •••••• 1894 2 2 4 3 51 52 1 B<lard of For. Miss.. Methodist Episcopal Chur.ch".• 1885 2 – -5 2 5 53: 47 47 452 1,377 t2,613 47 1,~ General Miss. Board of the Free Methodist Church. 1906 6 – -2 56 1 24 Seventb..Day Adven~ist Missi<>n Board .••••.••••••• – -3 – -4 12 6 – 2-4 3 63 276 1,000 1 SO – 9 2 12 131 -2-6 – -4 Totals, 4 American Societies…………………. — — 23 — ~ 33 — –6 — –2-4 –2-4' –6 –53-0 1817 47 1 '4 137 II 74 56 5t5 1,617 15,6l11 54 1,974 !triti.h Socie.es 1844 1 6 3 3 45 2 30 2 21,126 British and Foreign Bible Society……………. . 1898 2 3 4 4 2 "- "- "- 2,807 19,138 68,251 "- Church Missionary Society………………….. . 1896 10 3 2 48 3 17 10 1 Church of Scotland FOII'eign Mission Committee ••.•• 1&93 2 9 16 2 2 170 56 3 2,159 64 600 FJliends' Anti-Sla"ery CollUDittee·o ••..•••••.•…..• 1861 19 50 1 5 1 460 Society foI' the Pr'1Pagation of the Gospel •…•••••.. 1864 1 2 36 b 30 10 5,521 United lAethodiat Church Missionary Society ••…..• 79 2 13 1 8 25 Universities' Mission to Central Africa .•••••••••••. 1887 5 91 19 143 3 2 1 80 1893 22 1 54 Totals. 7 British Societies………………….. . 1897 24 11 2 7 2,341 32 8 31 8 69, 600 2,202 11 1886 2 27 1 73 Continental Societies 1887 3 18 2 126 29 3 13 2 34 466 3,100 16 Berliner Missionsgesellschaft .•••••.•••.••.••••… 1887 14 9 286 44 Evangelisch-Lutherische Mission zu Leipsic ..•••••.•• 12 4 160 11 126 – 4,.240 16,161 1M Evangeliska FOsrerlands-Stiftelsen ••..•••••….•… 8 21 64 1 Evan. Missionsgesellschaft fur Deutsch-Ostafrika' .• 48 56 91 171 10 2,910 24,444 89,795 161 6,581 Mi88ion Romande …………………………. . 8 43 ~irchener Missionsanstalt •••••••••••.••••••••. 7 8 29 126 17 149 61 182 " – 837 "3,$48 "- 48 44 13 45 43 125 33 540 1,273 15 1 1 1 5 10 *40 56 12 28 19 7 75 729 1,432 7 116 43 40 6 3 1,222 2,8402 11 29 4 385 919 Totals, 6 Continental Societies……………….. – 83 3 32 85 14 216 299 299 54 274 129 3110 3,723 9,914 7 176 International Societies 0… Aftica Inland: Mission…………………… 1895 4 1 19 20 14 S9 8 8 9 1 3 31 "1211 1 75 lIUsIUon du Briide~eine ………………….. 1890 22 7 22 4 55 77 77 14 531 14 105 320 1,881 2 126 Totals, 2 International Societies………………. – 26 26 4'2 18 114 85 85 23 531 15 108 351 2,001 3 201 IndeplOlldent Society 2 2 44 2 15 8 *51 200 700 South African Compounds and Interior Mission….. 1896 Grand Totals for East Africa, 20 Societies……… – 197 14 I 4 116 193 125 648 62 2,900 2,962 179 1,065 218 3,974 30,395 118,107 225 8,932 Grand Totals for Africa…………………….. – 1,561 .4 — i 19 817 1,305 651 4,,542 1,551 24,1123 26,474 ,1,356 11,202 6,422 25,928 576,4113 UIO,874 5,422 245,539 SOUTH AFRICA SOUTHERN CENTRAL AFRICA 1 No r"]lOr,t for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. 1 No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. Ilncludcs data for Women's Society. • Includes data for the W<>men's Society. • ComJDOnly known as the Ikwezi Lamaci Mission. • Colporteurs under the immediate direction of the Bible Society. , Not reported. • Not reported. e Includes Pastor Norgaard of Biyela, Dot technical:ly a memoor of the Schreuder Mission. "Principally gifts in kind. • Data from The Kingdom of God in South Alric… "Includes both men and women. • Church of England! work in British, South. Africa is supported in part by the Society for for the Propagation of the Gospel, in part b,. special Associations in England nat reporting EAST AFRICA through tile Society bl'ropaj{ation of the GOspel, and in ,Part by funrls raised locally. It is, therefOll'e, rep01rted by dioceses. The data in several mstanees is unsatisfactory, as 1 This work is supported by the Friends' African Industrial Mission, which is affiliated with there ",as no means o~ dividing with accuracy between work for whites and that for the non- the American Friends' Board of Foreign Missions. ~tiat…races. Full slJatistics were receilV,ed from the dioceses of Pretoria anQ> Zululand, for educational work in tlhe diocese of Natal, and for work in Basutoland in the diocese of • Includes data of the Women's Board. Bloemfontein. Only that po~ti'm of the diocese of Bloemfontein which is within the British • No report for Baptized Christians other than the number of Communicants. South Africa section is reported under that diocese. • Colporteurs directl,. supervised by the Bible Society. • Not reported. • 'Evangelists. • Commonly known as the Industrial Mission to Pemba. • Includes both mea and wonten. 'Includes data for the work centering at Lutindi, supported by the Evangelischer Africa .. Number of. adalts hat>'lzed. Verein.

• EstiJllate. Except in column 17, all estimates are from the societies.

EDITORIALS

and women have been stimulated to popular missionary magazine of gen- more thorough interest, consecration eral interest that will furnish infor- and more generous giving; churches mation and inspiration to pastors, of- and their pastors have through this ficers of local societies, and intelli- medium gained a new vision of the gent women and laymen. There is world-field, and their responsibility need for a world-view, a spiritual to help carry out the Great Com- record that will keep us from being mission. provincial or denominational in our The friends of missions have been interests, and that will record the hearty in their cooperation and gener- miracles of missions and will show ous in their praises. Denominational the hand of God in history.

and other missionary magazines have There is no desire or purpose to been led to make improvements, so discontinue THE MISSIONARY RE- that to-day many of them have VIEW as long as the friends of the reached a high standard of excel- Kingdom continue to support it. A lence. The competition has increased, suggestion has been made that it be and at times the REVIEW has faced purchased and combined with a new the question of discontinuance. Un- magazine proposed by the Conference like most of the denominational of Foreign Mission Boards of Amer- magazines, we have been self-sup- ica, but no such arrangement has porting. Editors and contributors been made. Dr. Haggard, who was who have not freely given their serv- selected as the editor of the new ices, have been paid without any sub- magazine (if it is started), has de- sidizing fund on which to draw. Un- clined, and the project may be aban- like the mission boards, we could not doned or modified. We will welcome call on officers or missionaries to give the hearty cooperation of the officers their services and use their pens in and missionaries of both home and free contributions. Some missionary foreign missionary boards and so- magazines, with all this gratuitous cieties in our effort to make the RE- help, have cost their societies from VIEW still more attractive and effect- ~IO,OOO to $15,000 a year above their ive. Ve ask no financial guaran- Income. tee, and only desire that this maga- The REVIEW has never reached our zine may be used to the glory of ideal. Lack of funds and insufficient God for the establishment of His cooperation have been a handicap. Kingdom among men.

We have often wished for an endowment which could enable us to TEN YEARS' PROGRESS IN AFRICA O do a larger, better work in the same UR statistical tables for Africa are unusually complete and show a way that colleges and missions are enabled to accomplish more in edu- marked advance of the Gospel dur- cation and propaganda than they ing the past ten years". In 1900 there could if obliged to be self-supportmg. was reported 95 societies at work With God's blessing, however, with 3,000 missionaries and 15,730 na- much has been accomplished, and tive helpers. To-day there are 158 more may be expected. If we be- societies with 4,273 missionaries and lieved that the work of the REVIEW 69,704 native helpers. Then there had been finished, we would readily w~re 6,838 stations and out-stations; see its life come to an end, but we to-day there are II,074. Then there are confident that there is more need were 275,000 communicant members than ever for such a magazine. With and 576,530 adherents; to-day there the advent of The International Re- are 387,200 communicants and 1,745,- view of Missions, the technical, more 000 Christian adherents. This is an exhaustive articles on the science and increase of fifty per cent. in church problems of missions may be omitted mentbers and of three hundred per- here, but there is need for a more . cent. in adherents.

WORLD-WIDE

MIS~IONARY NEWS NORTH AFRICA Americans. There are in the com- The Situation in Tripoli pany English, Irish, Scotch, Germans, French, Arabs and Kabyles. All the A CORRESPONDENT writes that missionaries speak French, and all the Italian authorities in Tripoli but two, English. Several are prohave been most kind in their reception ficient in Arabic also. Some have acof Protestant missionaries. The medi- quired Spanish, and use it in their cal work of the North Africa Mission work. Others have Kabyle. Five has been reopened, and the number languages exclusive of English are of patients increases daily. There is used. much sickness and poverty in the country. Excellent Italian physicians WEST AFRICA AND THE KONGO also have opened dispensaries, and Creating Missionary Enthusiasm are giving free treatment to the poor, but there is much need for more to FOURAH BAY COLLEGE, Sierra be done for the sick and the poverty Leone, has had a year of "marked stricken. Many of these are unable to go out of their houses to obtain success and steady progress," with relief, and are dying at home. Wom- an increased number of· students. en missionaries find their hands full The proportion of successes at the visiting their sisters in distress. univensity examinations has been large. The missionary parliament and Very little damage has been done debating society and the prayer union in the city, and at the time of writ- were kept up warmly during the year. ing all was quiet in the neighborhood The former excited in the students of Tripoli. such an interest in missionary work that thirteen of them spent six days An Important Methodist Work of their Easter holidays in making a THEthird annual session of the mis- preaching tour through some of the sion of the Methodist Episcopal eastern villages and mountain dis- Church in North Africa was recently tricts of the colony. The students, held by Bishop Hartzell in Tunis. through their offertories at Holy Missionaries and native workers to Communion, have taken a share in the number of nearly 30 were pres- the rebuilding of the Uganda cathe- ent from Oran, Algiers, Kabylia, dral, the erection of the Bishop Crow- Constantine and Tunis. It is only ther Memorial College at Bonny in three years since this work was or- the Niger Delta, and in the erection ganized; but the progress already of the new Wesleyan High School made and degree of efficiency reached in Sierra Leone. An offering was are truly remarkable. The field now also sent to the general fund of the occupied stretches from Oran in the Princess Christian Mission Hospi- west of Algeria to Tunis in the east tal, Sierra Leone.

of Tunisia, a distance of 800 miles "Seeing God's Country"

M by rail. There are four great centers R. R. W. SMITH, of the Qua of population-Oran with 110,000 Iboe Mission, when engaged at people, Algiers r80,000, Constantine 60,000, and Tunis 200,000. In each Enen, in examining some boys who of these cities the work is well estab- were desirous of being baptized, lished. A fifth center is at Fort N a- called them in one at a time for con- tional, in the country of the Kabyles, versation. At length, it became the between Algiers and Constantine. Of turn of a very quaint fellow. Mr.

the more than 30 workers, only 3 are Smith writes: "On my asking him if he wanted to become a Christian, Further News From the Kongo meaning, of course, 'Have you given up all your heathen customs?'-like THE Kongo Commission, appointed a flash he answered me: 'That is a in Belgium, in its first report, foolish question to ask me, Master.' strikes a note of hope for the country. I was surprized, and inquired what It urges certain measures for the rehe meant. 'Well,' he replied, 'you pression of the importation and the come here and tell us of our sin, and sale of alcohol, and for the prevention that if we do not believe in Christ of sleeping-sickness. If this latter we shall never see God's country.' I scourge is to be prevented from spreadsaid, 'That is quite true.' He then ing into other parts of the world, measshrugged his shoulders, as if to say, ures to stamp it out in Africa can 'Well, where is your sense?' Then I not be too drastic. The report sugsaw what he meant. To him, the gests new regulations which will have only sensible thing for a man or a a great effect in discouraging polywoman to do when they heard of gamy, the people henceforth being God's wonderful offer of salvation required to pay a supplementary tax was-to accept it. The message had for every wife but one, monogamous only one meaning for him. It was a fathers with heavy family burdens glorious thing to go into 'God's coun- being exempt from such imposition. try' some day, and who could be so More and more this hitherto dark foolish as to reject the offer?"-The region is becoming an open road for Christian. the messengers of the Cross.

The Power of the Gospel Kongo Reforms "0 NE day," writes M. Anet, who A FFAIRS in Africa are in a state is on the Kongo in the inter- of flux; an agreement between est of the recently started Belgian Germany and Great Britain, as to Protestant Mission, "a native reached the possible division of the Portu- Luebo whom the missionaries had guese colonies in Africa, is freely disnever seen, coming from a village cust, and may quite possibly be consoutheast of Lusambo, 500 kilometers summated. Already Germany has ac- (350 miles) away. 1f.e had learned quired a considerable slice of the to read the Gospel in some distant French Kongo, thus gaining access out-station, and having returned to his village, without permission of to the river. Rev. J. H. Harris, who anyone save of God Himself, began to instruct and evangelize his fel- went out to the Kongo to inquire as low tribes-people. All the literature to the reforms which the Belgian he had was a catechism in Baluba. Government is introducing, reports in He put up a little building which his pamphlet, "Present Conditions on served as church and school. One the Kongo," that things are much day a priest, passing, saw this and more hopeful; that in all his invesasked sharply what it might be. On tigations he had not discovered any learning that it was a Protestant outrages on the persons of the nachapel, he entered, tore down some tives; and, while he makes suggespictures hanging on the wall, confis- tions as to a better form of taxation, cated the catechism as heretical, and he declares that what has been althreatened to punish the villagers if ready accomplished is a unique tribthey continued in error. This de- ute to British diplomacy, to the voted Christian native was obliged forces of public opinion, and the perto undertake a month's journey to sistent efforts of reformers, both in get a new catechism that he might this country and in Belgium. There continue his work of evangelization." are now 30,000 Christians on the Lower Kongo, carrying on work in 300 villages. This is the fruit of 35 years' pioneering.-London Chris- tian.

A Prosperous Mission That chief was an adult when a book was shown him for the first time. T HE English Baptist Mission at None of his people had ever set eyes Wathen, on the Kongo, was or- on a book. A friend of Livingstone ganized in 1889. A report of that taught this chief the alphabet, which date by the late Dr. Bentley states: he mastered in one day-by no means "On January 1, 1889, the Christians a slight feat. Before long he was here met together and formed a given a copy of Robert Moffat's translation of the Bible, which he church which numbers 7 members." soon learned to read and read in- telligently. One day, to Livingstone's This had grown to 1,779 in the year amazement, the chief remarked, past, with an aggregate school attend- "Teacher, this man Isaiah is a very ance of 2,645, and an average attend- fine man: he knows how to write." ance on Sunday worship of 4,542. He had discovered for himself some- This church sends out 172 evangelists, thing of Isaiah's magnificent literary genius. Yet some people would have only 77 being salaried at the rate of called him only a "beastly nigger." 5 fro a month, wholly at its own ex- Missionaries in Consultation pense. It reported a balance of £48 5s. after all bills were paid. AN important missionary confer- ence is, according to De Koning- SOUTH AFRICA bode, to be held in July, 1912, by all the societies working in South A Dangerous Bill Africa-Moravian, Anglican, Presby- terian, Huguenot, Dutch Boer and NEWS comes from Natal of a German. Messrs. Mott and Richter government measure proposed in are to be invited to attend. There the parliament of the South Africa will be great public meetings at Cape Union, which our missionaries regard Town, a missionary exposition with as one of the most dangerous pieces bioscope, native choruses, etc. The of legislation affecting the status of essential purpose, however, will be the natives that has ever been pro- that of conference, looking to closer posed. The purport of the bill is comity in the evangelization and edueither to force the natives living on cation of the peoples all over South the farms or plantations of the whites Africa. to engage in work in the great minll.g and commercial centers, ;:,uch as A Black Leader Johannesburg, Kimberley and Durban, or to become practically serfs of DR. RUBUSANA, Congregational the farmers. The means prrJposed for pastor at East Loudon, and this end is a heavy increase in taxa- member of the Cape Colony Parliation. The natives now on the farms ment, where he is the mouthpiece, pay about three or four pounds an- and the only one, for colored South nual rental per hut. The new meas- Africans, is a "Cape boy" of the ure would require all male occupants Gaika tribe. He was educated in above eighteen years of age to be the Scotch Industrial Mission at taxed not less than two pounds ten Lovedale. Six years ago he put the additional. This would be a fear- Kaffir Bible through the press in fully heavy burden for the natives Loudon. His own colored Congregato carry.-Missionary Herald. tional church has undertaken aggres- sive evangelistic and industrial work Mental Capacity of the Negro among the Imindushanes in British Kaffraria, erecting stone chapels T HE African's mental capacity which serve as schoolhouses during makes it perfectly plain that he the week. These people are intensely is- capable of development. Livingstone tells -of Sechele, a savage chief, who was fond of fighting and hunting, eating and drinking; who did not go in for washing, or hygiene; and as he was, so were his people.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

eager for education and Christian ness for instruction. Chiefs and teaching. Their great peril is from peoples alike are undoubtedly seekthe "Cape brandy" which they learn ing uplift.

to drink in the mines of Johannes- Good Tidings from Livingstonia burg whither numbers are drafted. CHEERING news reached Living- Dr. Rubusana has for three years stonia recently. Two brothers been president of the South Afri- and a third young man, all Chriscan Native Convention, an organi- tians, had felt the spiritual burden zation formed to protest against bar- of the needs of their fellowmen laid ring black men from the South Afri- upon their hearts, and so they visited can Parliament. a number of villages, strengthening the faith of their fellow-Christians Men and Religion Campaign and seeking to lead others to Christ. They also tried to keep up a school A FEW months hence the Men in their village, teaching what they and Religion Movement will be knew to the children. Their lack of engaged in a series of meetings in school material came to be known at English South Africa, which loaned Livingstonia, and neighbors near the Rev. David Russell for the American boundary came to carry any supplies campaign. The committee is appealed they might get back to the border. to to loan some experts in return. This was readily provided, and car- After South Africa has been visited ried three or four days' journey to Australia will take up the work as the boundary stream, where it was soon as preliminary work has been gladly welcomed. The latest news is performed. that to the hearers' classes 32 new members had been added, and quite EAST AFRICA a neat little school-church has been erected by the villagers for the pub- Progress in German East Africa lic worship of God and the instruc- tion of their children. M ISSIONARY work in German East Africa has long borne Devoted Baganda Teachers· the reputation of being difficult. To begin with, "man is at well-nigh his I N the county of Singo, in the kinglowest stratum," ignorant, supersti- dom of Uganda, in 19IO, 200 pertious, lethargic. A succession of bad sons were baptized, and in I9I I there harvests will scatter congregations were over 300 converts. This enand schools to the winds. Islam is couraging advance, Mr. H. Bowers, intensely aggressive. Polygamy dies of Mityana, says ,is '''chiefly due to a hard death, and heathen customs the earnestness and devotion of some are observed with a tenacity that for of the Baganda teachers, whose zeal its consistency may almost evoke is a real inspiration." He wrote on commendation as bespeaking some December 2: strength of character. Yet in spite of every obstacle, the Gospel is tri- "One of our senior teachers, Aroni umphing, and a vast change is com- Fatabala, is a splendid example of ing over the scene where some of a gifted Muganda evangelist. He God's faithful messengers for long has subcharge of rather a large disyears have been sowing in tears. trict, with some I2 churches in it, Bishop Peel lately touring through- each little place of worship with its out the two C. M. S. fields of LTs- representative teacher; in addition to sagara and Ugogo, has a wonderful which he has his own flock and report to make. He describes his church to care for. Visiting him amazement at the progress made quite recently we had a congregasince his visitation of the same dis- tion of 338 crowded in the church. trict in 1907-8. In every part which Our Muganda pastor baptized 35 our missionaries and their African helpers can possibly reach there is evidenced not only interest but keen-

people in the afternoon, and entered settled by assigning to a Presbyterian the heathen names of 27 others to mission a certain section of a field be taught for the same sacred rite. adjacent to, but not conflicting with, a flourishing Baptist church. The I.lam in Abyuinia North Shore beyond Evanston was cooperatively canvassed last year, and MR. KARL CEDERQUIST, a it was advised that for the time being Scandinavian missionary writ- Congregationalists and Methodists ing in the M ostem World, declares establish no more new churches, but that Islam is advancing in the Abys- that Presbyterians, Baptists and Dissinian Empire. In some parts the ciples should plant two each, as soon population is exclusively Moslem, and as these denominations found suitable in other parts people that are heathen openings. According to this proat heart dress like Mohammedans in gram, mutually agreed upon, a new order to escape Moslem raids. The Presbyterian work has been opened native church-so-called "Christian" in Wilmette and a Baptist church in -is sunk in a dead formalism. Mr. Highland Park. A Methodist work Cederquist concludes: "In the spring has recently been revived in Hinsdale' of 191 I an Abyssinian priest was im- with the approval of the Council, altho prisoned because he refused to wor- not without something of protest ship a picture of the Virgin Mary. from the existing churches in this He is still under guard. On Septem- s u b u r b . – C ongre gationalist. ber 10, 19II, the Coptic bishop and four other officials imprisoned a A Comparison whole Sunday-school class, which was held in the British and Foreign Bible TRINITY PARISH, in N ew York Society's premises, putting everyone City, has an annual income in irons, children of seven and nine from all sources, of about $r,ooo,ooo. years not excepted. If the Abys- It supports a staff of 29 clergymen sinian Church is not awakened, and and employs also a goodly number if liberty is not given to the Word of other clergymen, lay assistants and of God, the doom of Abyssinia is trained women for temporary work. It sealed, and the whole country will is brought into touch with about ro,- fall to Islam."-London Christian. 000 people whom it influences more or less permanently in a religious AMERICA way, tho its communicants have never yet numbered 10,000 at one time. Cutting Out CDmpetitiDn The income of the Presbyterian FIVE leading Protestant denomina- Board of Foreign Missions for work tions in Chicago have a coopera- in China, India, Japan, Korea and tive plan in church extension which Syria is less than $1,000,000. It emmarks a long step in advance over the methods which obtained before ploys 699 missionaries and 1,488 nathe organization of the Cooperative Council of City Missions about four tive workers in those countries, while years ago. In evangelizing the immi- the communicants in the churches ungrants, new work is divided among der the care of those missionaries are the denominations, much as has be- 62,713 and the inquirers are thoucome a fixt policy in foreign fields. sands. The Persians have been committed to the care of the Presbyterians; the Which one pays better, humanly Hungarians divided between the Bap- speaking? tists and the Methodists. While all the denominations work among the Who Will Go For Us? Bohemians, special efforts have been recently made to prevent overlapping. T HE various missionary boards A case in controversy was recently have laid before the Student Volunteer Movement their various needs in the way of places demand- ing workers. This list is now printed and it is a very interesting document,

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

tho it looks quite commonplace at work in education than Tuskegee first glance. It speaks of the needs Institute, Alabama, under the direcof the whole world: of Africa, of tion of Dr. Booker T. Washington. Korea, of Brazil, of hospitals, of At the present moment the trustees missionary schools, of people's insti- are making great efforts to increase tute; of men and women, unmarricc. the endowment fund of that instituand married; of doctors, teachers, tion to a point that will relieve its evangelists, and farmers. The an- distinguished head and his associates nouncements of the boards are in from the necessity of exhausting concise language. Their requirements themselves in the work of raising are chiefly: special fitness and train- money, so that their chief energies ing for the work to be undertaken; may be expended in the actual work ability to pass a physical examination of education. On its educational side equal to that required by a standard Tuskegee was never more successful life insurance company; Christian than it is to-day. It has grown from faith and character, willingness to the most modest beginnings until it cooperate in Christian work, and has a campus and a group of buildmembership in some Protestant ings which for architectural beauty Church. Few boards demand that and efficiency of design would be a candidates conform rigidly to de- credit to any college in the land. nominational lines. Nearly 2,000 students, young men and young women, are being trained, There are calls in every direction. not only intellectually but practically, Who will go? to be working citizens and to carry on the steady uplifting of their race, Some Facts from "Men at Work" which the South more than any other section of the country now recognizes THERE are 80,000 college men in is the only possible solution of the 18 different countries in volun- negro problem. Leading and influ-' tary Bible classes. The members of ential Southerners recognize Dr. Baraca Bible classes numbered 350,- Washington as one of the foremost 000 young men last year. The Y. citizens and educators in the South, M. C. A. reported 97,332 enrolled in and are giving him hearty support. classes for Bible study last year. Short courses of Bible study were South American Heathenism taken last year by 28,562 students in 490 different institutions of this coun- W RITING from Salta, in Argentry. In the Sunday-schools of the tina, Mr. J. Stuart Dodington world 28,orr,I99 persons out of more than 50 nations are studying the tells of evangelistic tours in the in- Bible. terior. Speaking of the villages, he says: "In three of them, with per- Alumni Work of the International haps 3,000 souls (including hundreds of children), there is not a single Y. M. C. A. school. We were asked when we should be there again; and as we MR. OLIVER F. CUTTS, '02, passed through on our return jour- Harvard, has recently been ap- ney, people came after us asking for pointed to take charge of the alumni Bibles. The people live in houses work of the International Y. M. C. indescribably squalid, and are steeped A. His work consists of interesting in drink and every form of vice. Livall colleges and universities in some ing is at famine prices all the year form of practical service in the lo- round. The place is in the tropics, cality where they reside. The new and during the dry season the water movement is already being organized supply is a serious problem. Small in Philadelphia. value is placed upon life. Outside the door of the place where we slept Splendid Work for the Negro No educational institution in the country, white or colored, is doing a more efficient or more useful

the last night, the darkness was made out as a fraction over Sd. per pound." an inferno till midnight with drunken From which it appears that of every orgies, ending by one man being shilling subscribed to our foreign stabbed to death and another shot; mission work, lId. 3f. goes direct to and the early morning dawned with the work in the field, and one fartha second drunken brawl, when an- ing is used for working expenses. other man received his death stab." Mr. Dodington adds that the way is THE CONTINENT open for Gospel workers-"no priests, no church, but a people in darkness Reviving Protestantism in Bohemia and the shadow of death." I N 1915 comes the five hundredth EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN anniversary of the burning of John Hus just outside of Constance, and The Bible League in Scotland in memory thereof a Hus House is to be opened in Prague to serve as A NEW Bible movement has ap- a center for all Protestant interests peared in Scotland, and is sweep- in Bohemia and Moravia. Of the ing over the country. It is a plan to $20,000 needed, a quarter is already get everybody to carry a Testament in hand. At the present time there and read a chapter or more daily, is a distinct revival of Bohemian and is known as "The Pocket Testa- Protestantism. True, the Calvinist ment League." Miss Helen Cadbury, Church numbers but 130,000 memnow the wife of Charles M. Alex- bers-a mere 2~ per cent. of the ander, the Gospel singer, originated population-but it is growing. In the movement some years ago in Brunn, for example, Pastor Vaclar Birmingham. During the first four Pockorny started the first Protestant years the League has spread rapidly Bohemian church in the city 28 years in Canada, Australia and the United ago, in a hired hall, with hired seats. States, and in China, Japan and Ko- There is now a great church, manse, rea, with the result that about a and a congregation of 1,250 souls. quarter of a million members have In Bohemia at large there are 93 been enrolled. In a week 30,000 churches and 92 out-stations. These membership cards have been sent out congregations are in close contact from the League headquarters in with the Calvinists of Hungary. They Glasgow. are mostly country churches (the country being wholly Tschechish, What Scottish Missions Cost while the cities of Bohemia have large German populations) and are THE secretary of the Free Church remarkable for their self-sacrificing Missionary Society has recently generosity. Many members pay more written: for their church than to the state in taxes. All their church buildings "In reply to your inquiry as to the have been put up without outside cost of administering the foreign help, at an aggregate cost of $800,- mission fund, I have to say that 000, and in thirty years. This in spite the actual sum expended by the for- of great poverty-the wealth of the eign mission committee works out Hussite nobles in land and otherwise at 6~d. per pound, or slightly over being now wholly in Catholic hands. 2~ per cent. If you include the assessment of the General Assembly Church Growth in Russia for general expenses, over which the foreign mission committee has no SAYS the Episcopal Recorder: The control, and also include the com- growth of the Russian Church, mittee's income for special funds at forced in large measure by the govhome and abroad, the cost of admin- ernment, has become so marked that, istering the total foreign mission tho a .comparatively young daughter revenue under the committee works of the Church at Constantinople, she

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

is now incomparably the largest. A of which by far the largest part is rough estimate puts her membership spent by German societies. at about roo,OOO,OOO. When Siberia shall have become one of the most A New Catholic Church populous, as it is one of the richest, countries of the world-a day which METHODIST, Baptist and otqer can not be long deferred-the Russian American communions working Church will be two or three times as large .as the Roman Catholic Church in Italy, and assisting local Protestnow is. Dr. Percy Dearmer, writing ants in France, report that there is in The CommonweaWt, tells us that coming into existence in both coununless some great change comes, of tries a Catholic Church that is not which at present there are no signs, papal. Especially strong is the senti- "the whole balance of the world will ment toward such church in Italy. certainly be changed. History, which Methodists are finding there reluctsince the beginning of civilization ance to join with American organihas for us centered round the Medi- zations, and decided preference for terranean, is already moving along a church that is Italian, and yet that the new and far broader roads." retain practically all forms and doc- trines of the Catholic Church save The Cost of Missions in German the hierarchy, the Vatican and the Pope. Those who are leading in Colonies this movement both in Italy and France are the younger elements DR. JULIUS RICHTER furnishes among the better families. Their the following interesting table of complaint is that the old hierarchy the expenses of the different mission- is composed of men too far advanced ary societies in the German colonies in years, and too steeped in historic during the past year: Catholicism to cope with modern conditions. Their trend is not tow- 1. Berlin lHssionary Society (German East ard liberalism in doctrine, nor is it Africa) …………………….. $76,636 away from Roman ritual. It is solely for a new governing body, 2. :Nloravians (German East Africa) ….. 54,026 made up of younger and what they 3. Leipsic lIIissionary Society (German call more progressive men.-Pacific ClzTistian Advocate. East Africa) ………………… 34,272 4. German East Africa Missionary Society finances of the Coasner Missionary (German East Africa) ………•.• 23,562 Society 5. Church Missionary Society (German T HE seventy-fifth year of its lift.~ East Africa) ………………… 13.804 has brought to the Gossner Mis- 6. Universities Mission (German East sionary Society a most satisfactory income. It received from its friends Africa) …………………….. 66,640 $I4I,528 during 19I I, so that the in- 7. London :Missionary Society (Samoa) .. 26,656 come was larger by $18,061 than the 8. Rhenish :Missionary Society (German expenses and the large deficit of the past nineteen years decreased to $14,- Southwest Africa and New Guinea) 91,200 874. We are aware that this favor- 9. Finnish Missionary Society (German able showing was only possible on account of the large legacy from Southwest Africa) .,………….. 30,464 Prince Michael Lieven, of Russia, 10. Basel Missionary Society (Kamerun) .. 87,108 but we also know that the friends of 11. German Baptists (Kamerun) ………. 40,222 the society contributed liberally and 12. Presbyterian Church in United States loyally. May 1912 bring the com- plete wiping out of the old deficit (Kamerun) …………………. 42,364 which has been so burdensome to 13. North German Missionary Society the Gossner Society.

(Togo) …………………….. 64,260 14. Neuendettelsau Missionary Society (New Guinea) …………… , … 26,894 IS. Liebenzell Mission (Caroline Islands). 6,426 In this list does not appear the work of the Wesleyan Methodists in Togo, the work of the Africa Inland Mission in German East Africa, the work of the Methodists of Australia in the Bismarck A rchipelag-o. the work of the A. B. C. F. M. in Micronesia, etc. The total amount spent by the missionary societies for work in German colonies is thus about $800,000,

ASIA-MOSLEM LANDS Islam, and practically unreached with the Gospel. Fruit of the Gospel in Syria ASIA-INDIA I N J ezzin, a most bigoted Maronite town in lovely Lebanon, the Pres- Christian Growth in Thirty Years byterian missionaries have witnessed a great revival during the past year. THE latest census of India gives a Scores of men and women have popUlation of 315,000,000. The joined the evangelical body an~ have Christian growth is shown by the continued in regular and attenttve at- following fiTures: In 1881 there tendance at all meetings in the church were 1,862,634 Christians; 1891, 2,- and in the homes, with eagerness and 284,380; 1901, 2,923,241; 191I, 3,- joy. Many of these new converts 876,196. In the native states of India have shown clear fruits of conver- the advance has been relatively greatsion. A professional g~mbler ~as er than in districts where the British given up his calling, tho It cost hIm exercise complete governmental powa severe struggle. A man who had ers. The Roman Catholic faith is deserted his mother and treated her held by about one-fifth. The Presvery harshly, and who was !1?ted byterians have 1,500 adherents, and for his bad temper and malIcIous the Methodists 7,000. The Eurasian tongue, has become very kind to his Christians number about 101,000, as mother and forsook all his bad habits. against 89,000 at the previous census. A drunkard and gambler has become Considerably more than half of them diligent in his work, and loves to ~57,ooo-are Roman Cat~ol!cs. read his Bible with all diligence. Some 3,574,000 of the Chrlsttan Some women, most difficult to reach population are natives of the counwith the Gospel, have become eager try; Roman Catholics take first place to hear the Word, attend the meet- with 1,394,000 adherents, as comings, and receive earnest instruction. pared with 1,122,000 in the previous Thus the Spirit is working among enumeration. The Protestant total the Maronites of J ezzin. in 1901 was 970,000, the increase for the ten years not falling far short Work Begun in Kurdistan of half a million. The Baptists ad- vance from 217,000 to more than T HE German Hermannsburg Mis- 331,000, and the Anglicans advance sionary Society has extended !ts from 306,000 to 332,000. The Conwork in the northern part of PerSIa, gregationalists have grown from ~7,- where it has had native laborers at 000 to 134,000. The Presbytenan work among the Nestorians in Uru- Indians have grown in the decade miya and its neighborhood for a num- from 43,000 to 164,000, and the ber of years. A native minister, La- Methodists from 68,000 to 162,000. zarus Jaure, trained and ordained in The Lutherans and allied denomina- Germany, has been sent. to Sautsch- tions have advanced from 154,000 to bulak, west of Teheran, that he may 21 7,000. labor among the Kurds. The H ermannsburger M issionsblatt states Mission Sc;:hools in India as Missionary that American Lutherans are already settled in Sautschbulak and that this Agencies mission among the Kurds will be carried on jointly by American and Ger- A RECENT number of The East man Lutherans. Sautschbulak was and the West contained an aroccupied by the German Orient Mis- ticle entitled, "The Will to Convert sion and by the Berlin Jews Society in Mission Schools," which should until 1910, but not for the purpose of attract much attention. The writer, work among the Kurds, who are on a tom through India, thoroughly bigoted and fanatical followers of studied the question if it was the earnest endeavor, as well as the avowed purpose, of missionaries and

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Christian teachers in mission schools, instruction and oversight when -they to lead their pupils to definite "de- had come into the church. He ascision for Christ." He found that serts that he read in a paper pubin most cases keen evangelistic work- lished in India the confession that, ers had been overcome by the force unless the native religions should of an old tradition against looking bestir themselves, there was the for conversions of pupils. This tra- probability that the whole country dition the writer traced (I), to the would rapidly become Christian. fact that, on the whole, scholars are What a splendid tribute to the power not converted; (2), to the hampering of the Gospel and what a challenge presence of many non-Christian teach- to the modern Church! ers; and (3), to the fear that conversions will mean decrease of at- Growth Seen by One Man tendance, loss of government grants, and the temporary, or perhaps per- BISHOP THO BURN says that he manent, closing of the school. recalls the time when Methodist members in India numbered only 13. The writer in The East and the The total membership in that field West found that the doctrine of the now amounts to 262,836, and the leavening influence of the schools has average annual increase is 12,500. become popular, because it is a salve to the conscience and provides escape The Emancipation of India's Women from a difficult position. However, to his gratification, he found the de- AT Delhi, during "the first meetsire for conversions to be still al- ing of the English Queen with most universal, tho hope and ex- the women of India"-to use her pectation were sadly lacking. gracious majesty's own phrase, the Queen-Empress remarked, "I have If mission schools can not be util- learned with deep satisfaction of the ized to bring about individual con- evolution which is gradually but version, we can not rank them as surely taking place among the indirect evangelistic agencies at all. mates of the purdah," and in her We are not sending out our mis- touching speech to "the sisterhood sionaries to merely leaven society of the great Empire," her Majesty with new ideals and new moral assured the women of India of her standards, tho that is a great thing; "ever-increasing solicitude for the but we are sending our missionaries happiness and welfare of all who live out that the heathen hear the Gospel 'within the walls.' " No more notable and be saved. Regeneration, salva- proof that the emancipation of Intion, redemption, is still the chief dian womanhood is advancing can aim of all missionary effort, and all be adduced than some recent proagencies which do not directly lead ceedings in Bombay. At a meeting to that, be better laid aside. But held in support of a bill to legalize to bring about conversions, in mis- marriages between Hindus of differsionary schools or anywhere else, we ent castes and persons of different must first expect them as the fruit creeds, before an audience largely of our labors, and then strive for composed of men, three Hindu womthem with all the will power of our en of social eminence, Lady Chanmoral nature. davarkar, Mrs. Ranade and Mrs. Mahipatram, were among the speak- Serious Lack of Missionary Pastors ers ! The rigidity of caste customs is too well known to need demonstra- MR. J. CAMPBELL WHITE said tion. It is significant indeed that in a recent address that thou- Indian women's own fingers should sands of Hindus had been refused be requisitioned to their country baptism because of the lack of mis- to unloose their yoke from their sionary pastors into whose hands shoulders. they might be placed for pastoral

A Polyglot College in Burma and to a small yearly pension from THE Rangoon Baptist College the state."

groups under its head three in- I., T The Transition in China visit stitutions, the college, high school, and normal school, has an enrolment was our good fortune to of 1,176, and it has been stated that probably nowhere else in British In- China recently and there to learn dia, and in but few institutions of the same size anywhere are so many at first hand, from those really knowraces and languages represented. On Sabbath instruction is given in six ing people, the missionaries, what is different tongues. doing in that great thron~ing land.

China must ever challenge the re- spectful curiosity of the world, for here is a people of great numbers who through 4,000 years of recorded CHINA history have preserved perhaps the Bringing the CeleatiaIs Nearer greatest democracy on earth, a dem- By shortening routes, it will be ocracy broken only by an aristocracy possible to make the journey of letters-into which any man who across Europe to Asia in about one would and could, might find his way. week. In building the trans-Siberian WllOever might be the rulers in Perailway, Russia spent some $390,000,- king, whatever extortion the local 000. The line is being double- appointees of Peking mIght practracked, and thus her position in the tise against the people-when it Far East will be greatly strengthened. comes to the regulation of society and of local, municipal and other What Is Left to the Manchus affairs there is no hereditary aris- DR. DILLON, in the Contempo- tocracy, nor can there be said to be rary RC7,il!w gives us an idea any system of bosses and helots.

of what Manchu supremacy really Every man in a Chinese village has means: "The 18,000,000 Manchus his say in the matters of his viIlage, scattered over the land, of whom and the elders among whom he will there are 60,000 in Peking, still feel arrive if he lives long enough, have, their superiority over the 480,000,000 in the main, the direction of affairs natives, and make the latter realize after they have been discust by all.

it painfully at every hand's turn. Indeed, so marked is this demo- For the Manchus are privileged. cratic spirit in China that a foreigner Fallen they may be from their high buying a curio in an open shop may estate, they are the conquerors still. always expect advice from all the Most of the lucrative posts in the bystanders, and help from every empire are reserved for them-the passerby in all his bargaining."- exceptions merely serving to prove Bishop W. F. Oldham.

the rule. They are the salt of the The Opportunity in China earth. They possess their own tribu- nals. Every official document must WHEN China is at peace once be translated into Manchu. No China more, we shall be for the first man or woman might until three or time face to face with the Chinese four years ago aspire to a spouse of people. It is not too much to say the higher race. Flogging and other that in the past the world has known dishonoring punishments to which the people through their government.

the Chinaman is liable may never be Always the imperial power inter- inflicted on the body of any member vened to hinder and even to perse- of the superior nation. For their cute. It met the world with a stub- material well-being, also, the govern- born refusal to change, a determina- ment feels itself morallv bound to tion to prevent any friendship or take thought. Hence ev~ry Manchu intercourse between the Chinese has a right to a ration of rice daily, people and those of other lands. It

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

changed, no doubt, at times, yielding ized associations for securing con- to superior force, or following a tor- tributions of money and for instruct- tuous policy; but its spirit never ing the people in the principles of changed. Hence the contradiction the repUblic. The students of the between what those who knew the Canton Christian College, in a cam- people felt about them, and the face paign collected more than $40,000.

they showed as a nation to the world. Never once did Canton province hesi'- When the revolution is accomplished tate between a monarchy and a repub- we shall find that the world will lic. Many of the teachers are now recognize the reasonableness and fine district magistrates, members of the qualities of the Chinese, as it has assembly, or hold office under the cen· not been able to do before. Many tral government. Christian school- Chinese puzzles will vanish, and men teachers and Christian preachers are will see things as they are.-Chinese now represented in several of the Recorder. principal offices of the government. In Triumphal Progress of the Y. M. C. A. the provincial assembly of Quang- Tung of which Canton is the capital, T HE ~dvance of the Young Me~'s 10 women have been seated as repre- Christian Association in the sentatives. There are probably not East is one of the marvels of the more than 6,000 Christians among the past decade. There are now twelve 1,000,000 of Canton's population; Self-supporting, self-governing city but many of the new officials are associations, served by 41 Chinese Christians, and more are friendly to and 40 foreign secretaries, with a Christianity. membership of over 5,000. All bud- gets-some $25,000 yearly-are lo- JAP AN-KOREA cally raised. Beside this, Shanghai Religion of Educated Japanese has contributed $87,000, Fuchau, $48,000, Canton $30,000, and Tient- W E may divide all educated J apasin $25,000 for building purposes. nese, outside the Christian The 93 student associations report body, into three classes. The first consists of those who rule out re- 4,459 members, 2,732 of them being ligion altogether and profess themenrolled in 372 Bible classes. There selves satisfied with ethics alone. are 300 Chinese Student Volunteers, Among them are those educators who and Pastor Ding Li Mei has been appointing traveling-secretary to go clamor for the revival of Confucianover China, and to Chinese schools ism. Their number is legion. Peroutside of China, to enlist students haps the most noted and most exfor missionary service. Students are treme anti-Christian among them is actively engaged in evangelistic work. Baron H. Kato, formerly president In the summer vacations they go out of Tokyo Imperial University. The in bands, 552 being active in these second is composed of the eclectics, who would feign amalgamate with enterprises.

Canton As a Religious Center Christianity the strong points of Shinto, Buddhism, Confucianism, T HE great city of Canton appears making of the whole a rich mosaic. to have been the center of the In this class probably a majority of progressive movement which has thoughtful educated Japanese would eventuated in making China a re- enroll themselves. public. It produced such leaders as Sun Yat Sen, Wu Ting Fang and A Composite Religion Proposed T Tung Shao Yi, the present premier. HE Japan Advertiser, of Tokyo, says that a movement has been Canton teachers and students have been leaders from the beginning. projected in Japan for a "rapproche- They enlisted a regiment of troops ment between Shintoism, Buddhism to serve without pay. They organ- and Christianity, with a view to as-

sociating all three with national edu- who were not disposed to radicalism. cation," in order to "secure coopera- Bishop Honda, so recently claimed by tion between the three religions death, presided, and once more themselves" and also to "secure co- showed his great ability, his clearoperation between the three religions sightedness, and his deep spiritualand the g-overnment," in the intro- ity. Most important were the negoduction of religious teaching in the tiations carried on by Bishop Honda public schools of the empire. The and a committee of the general conproposed union of the three religions ference on the one hand, and the named, to bring about moral and re- Reference Committee, representing ligious teaching in the public schools, the Commissioners for Union, in is a confession that a purely secular America, on the other. The paper education does not furnish a solid presented as the Reference Comfoundation for national greatness. mittee's report set forth clearly how This proposition emanates from the far the Japan Methodist Church can vice-minister of the home department be depended on to stand alone, and of the government, 11r. Tokonami, it showed that it is a sane, evangeliwhich seems strange in view of the cal and evangelistic body, which welfact that Dr. Kikuchi not long ago comes heartily the independent efassured western audiences that the forts of western churches in Japan. imperial rescript on education contained all that was necessary to pro- The serious attention of the genduce high morality among the youth eral conference was directed to the of Japan. This scheme contemplates urgent needs of the hour. Buddhism a union of three antagonistic reli- in Japan has been reawakened and gions, a thing not only impossible, is stronger than in any other counbut absurd. Shintoism and Bud- try, and powerful to an extent not dhism have existed side by side in dreamed of even by men who have Japan for centuries, and altho they spent scores of years in Japan. In have both been accepted to a certain addition to the revival of Buddhism extent by many of the people, they tremendous efforts toward a governhave remained distinct as religions, ment-fostered and quickened nationwith no probability of ever uniting. alism, which is conservative in the But should they unite, Christianity extreme, are proving a great hincould never complete the proposed drance to the spread of the Gospel. trinity. Christianity is not in Japan The Japanese Government is thought to be united with or swallowed up to be discouraging the study of by Shintoism and Buddhism.– Christianity through its educational World-Wide Missions. department. which urges the practise of native cults and condemns "itmo- Methodism in Japan vations frolll the "Vest.'· Some of the opponents of Christianity are THE second general conference of professing to believe that the anar- the Japan Methodist Church, or chists' plot, discovered a year ago, really the first composed of delegates was one of the natural results of the elected by that Church, was held a freedom fostered by Christian teachshort time ago. The Japan Method- ing. ist Church was organized in the spring of 1907 by the united action Christian Union in Education of three mother churches in the United States and Canada (see MIS- S J YS Dr. O. R. AvisOI1, head of SIONARY REVIEW, February, 1912, the Severance Hospital: "As a page 144), and its progress has been result of Dr. White's able presentamost gratifying. The general con- tion of methods, and the wisdom of ference of this year was a body of avoiding adding to our denominawell-balanced and progressive men tional instrumentalities, the Methodists

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

decided to throw all their force into ordained as a missionary, and rethe union Bible school and trust it mained for fifteen years. For the for the education of their pastors, and effectiveness of his work the Emnot only so, but they turned over to peror bestowed upon him the Order the use of the school the property of the Rising Sun in 1898. they had just purchased at a cost of $6,000 for their denominational semi- On his return from the Orient nary, and now plan to put into it all Dr. Knox became pastor of the the funds that would have gone to Presbyterian Church in Rye, N. Y. the seminary. This is one of the He began his work with the Union greatest triumphs of the union spirit Seminary in r896, and three years we have ever known in Korea, for the later was appointed to a professor- Methodists have gone in and have ship. . turned over their property without asking for any guarantee whatever, Dr. Pennell, of India trusting to the fairness of the general body to give them a just share in the PATHETIC and almost tragic was control of the union institution and the death in Bannu, India, on the determination of its teaching. March zzd, of Dr. Theodore L. Pen- Without Dr. White's enthusiasm and nell, whose name was known far wisdom this result could scarcely have beyond the frontier station of Bannu. been secured. But now we are all For nearly twenty years he worked happy in it, and none seem more so among fierce hill tribes, attending than our Methodist brethren, who those wounded in tribal fighting, or have done the yielding up. restoring sight to thousands blinded by cataracts. Dr. W. H. Barnett, A Model Y. M. C. A. who worked untiringly beside him, died two years previously, after ope- THE Young Men's Christian As- rating on a patient for blood poison- sociation in Seoul, with a mem- ing. Dr. Pennell himself died from bership of 876, has all but 4 of its the effects of operating on Dr. Barmembers enrolled in Bible classes. nett. Dr. Pennell's wife was Miss Alice Sorabji, one of the well-known OBITUARY NOTES Sorabji sisters. The Bombay Guar- dian, commenting on these two, says Prof. Knox, in Korea their heroism is such as should be reverently treasured, and hopes a AT Seoul, Korea, on April 25th, memorial will be raised to Drs. Pen- Rev. George William Knox, nell and Barnett, of Bannu. Professor of the Philosophy and History of Religion in the Union Theo- A very interesting article from the logical Seminary, New York, died pen of Dr. Pennell, describing his after a short illness of pneumonia. work among the Afghans, appeared Dr. Knox was on a tour of the in the April number of the REVIEW. world during his Sabbatical' year, His book, entitled "Among the Wild and had come to the East with his Tribes on the Afghan Frontier," is wife. one of the most interesting mission- ary volumes ever written. Dr. Pen- He was an authority on the his- nell was greatly honored and beloved, tory of religion and on Japan and and the places occupied by him and Eastern affairs. He had written Dr. Barnett will be difficult to fill. many books and articles on Japanese life· as well as on theology. Bishop G. E. Moule Dr. Knox was born at Rome, A GREAT missionary, whose zeal N. Y .. in 1853, and entered the Pres- and earnest labors in the misbyterian Ministry at the age of 24, sionary field had made his name well after a course in Hamilton College known, both at home and in the forand in Auburn Theological Seminary. He went to Japan soon after being

eign field, passed from us when Dr. AlonlZo Bunker Bishop George Evans Moule, of Mid-China, died on March 3d, at I N Dr. Alonzo Bunker, who died at the house of his brother, the Bishop of Durham, in his 84th year. ., Newton, Mass., on March 8th, American Baptists have lost one of He was the second of eight sons their most devoted missionaries. Born of the Vicar of Fordington, and took in 1837, he was sent out by the Baphis degree at Corpus Christi College, tist Foreign Missionary Society in Cambridge University, with mathe- 1865 to Burma, where he labored matical and classical honors, in 1850. among the Karens at TOllngoo for Beginning his ministry as his father's many years. For years he traveled curate in 185 I, he soon became the mountain passes of that region, greatly interested in missionary work, amid savage peoples, preaching the and he went out as a Church Mis- Gospel and ministering to the scatsionary Society missionary in 1857, tered Christian churches. Frequently to China, which he reached early in his life was threatened by hostile men the next year. At first he was sta- and by wild beasts, while the terrors tioned at Ningpo, and thus he be- of the wilderness endangered his came a witness to the great Taiping health. In 1890 he openpd a station rebellion. Then he founded the sta- at Loikaw, far from civilization, but tion at Hangchau, where he took in a fertile valley drained by the up his residence in 1866, and lived upper waters of the Salwen. Great until he finally left the country in ingatherings resulted from his labors. 19II. In 1880, after having been and he was the pioneer of that exalmost 23 years in the country, he tension of the Baptist work in Burma, was consecrated as the first mission- which has led to the openin!! of new ary Bishop of Mid-China. He re- stations on the borders of China and signed the bishopric in 1908, but to the ingathering of many thoucontinued to work at Hangchau until sands into the Christian fold. last year, when ill-health and advancing years compelled him to re- Theodore Ziemendorff linquish active service abroad. ON February 28, 1912, Pastor Dr. D. K. Pearson of Hinsdale Theodore Zicmendorff died in Fairhaven, near Alexandria. He was THIS well-known philanthropist one of the founders and the presi- has recently passed away, leav- dent of the Sudan Pioneer Mission ing many educational and religious (see Ji[1SSIONARY REVIEW, April, institutions the better for his wise 1912, page 308), and always deeply benefactions. Other rich men have interested in the great work of talked about dying poor. Dr. Pear- preaching the Gospel to the Moharnson accomplished it so far as this medans. Already ill and quite feeble, world's goods are concerned, but he Mr. Ziemendorff obeyed last fall the laid up "treasure in heaven" where call of duty to visit once more the he will have an eternity to enjoy it. prosperous work of the society in He made a fortune in honest deal- Assuan, and to serve spiritually the ings in real estate after he was 40 large number of German tourists years of age, and gave away ~6,ooo,- who spend the winter in that neigh- 000 to colleges and missions. It is borhood, and he left his comfortable reported that he left no will, for he home in V/iesbaden for Egypt. He left not even enough money to pay was unable to endure the heat of the the expenses of his last illness and climate in Assl1an, and sought refuneraL He left the world richer for newal of his strength in the cool his life and gifts. Needless to say breezes of the seashore. His heart there will be no contest over his was too greatly weakend by the estate. tropical heat, and a few days after his arrival at Fairhaven, he fell asleep

I9 I2 ] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

111 Jesus. His death is a great loss nation. When five years ago the to the Sudan Pioneer Mission, and three Methodisms represented in misto the work among JIohammedans sion work in Japan-the Methodist 111 general. Episcopal Church, the Methodist Episcopal Church, South, and the A Greek Missionary in Japan Methodist Church of Canada-were united to form the Japan Methodist T HERE dieu on February r6, Church, which then became a self- 1912, in Tokyo, Japan, one of governing body, independent of the the greatest of foreigners who have home churches, Yoitsu H0nda was spent their lives for the welfare of the almost unanimous choice of the ] apan, Bishop Nicolai, the head of new Church as the man best fitted the Greek Church in the island em- to become its head. Yoitsu Honda pire. Ivan K icolai Kasatkin was was born in December, 1848, at born near Moscow in r836, the son Hirosaki, in the northern part of of a ueacon of the Greek Orthodox Hondo, the main island of Japan. Church. He earnestly desired to be He was of the Samuria or soldier a soldier, and asked his father for class, his father being the highest permission to go to the Crimean war, in rank under the old Daimo ("feudal hut he received the answer, "Be baron") of that section. While a God's soldier; fight for Him. That student in Yokohama, he became acis my wish, and you shall obey me." quainted with the Christian faith and In r861 he entered the service of the was converted under missionaries of Russian consulate at Hakodate, and the Dutch Reforined Church. soon decided that Japan was the place for him to engage in "apostolic Dr. John McLaurin, of India work." His success was remarkable, and in 1891, the Russian Ca- JOHN McLAURIN, D.D., died in thedral was built in Surugadai, To- Toronto on March 28th, aged 73. kyo. In 1908 he was made Arch- Born in Ontario, educated at Woodbishop of his church in Japan, which stock College, he received appointnow has six churches in Tokyo, be- ment by the Missionary Union March side the Cathedral, and others scat- 16, 1869. In December, 186g, he tered through Japan. There are sailed with his bride for India, desigabout 40 ordained native priests and nated to Ramapatnam, where they over 32,000 communicants, with an arrived early in 1870, and at once annual addition of about 1,000 mem- began to acquire the language. Mr. bers. The Greek Church in Japan :;IcLaurin made long tours with Dr. has been preeminently a one-man Clough, and in 1872, when Dr. Church, that of Bishop Nicolai, and Clough with impaired health come on through his personal influence has furlough to America, took charge of developed remarkably. the Ongole station and work. Mr. McLaurin for a time served the Bishop Honda Passes Away Canadian Board as Secretary while failing health kept him in Canada. BISHOP YOITSU HONDA, Then at Bangalore and Conoor he Bishop of the Japan Methodist prosecuted his labors, producing tracts, articles, catechisms,' text-books Church, died on Tuesday, March and commentaries, as well as attend- 26th, as announced in a cable from ing to matters in connection with re- Tokyo, received at the office of the vising and printing a new edition of Board of Foreign Missions on that the Telugu New Testament. He day. His death means very serious loved the Telugus with a great pasloss to the Japan Methodist Church, sion; while recognizing their imperin which he was the leading figure, fections and faults, their deep need and the news will be heard with appealed to him. great sorrow throughout the various branches of the Methodist denomi- AND MISSION LANDS THE NEW SCHAFF-HERZOG ENCYCLOPEDIA. prison house of Moslem women. How the illumination is progressing is de- Volume X II, with appendix. Edited by scribed by many writers who have Dr. Samuel McCauley Jackson and helped to open the doors and windows others. 8vo, 599 pp. $5.00. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York, 1911.

The final volume of this complete and let in God's light. India, Persia, and important work maintains the Turkey, Egypt, Arabia, each present standard of its predecessors. Its schol- problems and have made progress arship is unquestioned, tho many toward the emancipation of their wo- will dissent from some of the positions men. But much remains to be ac- taken in biblical criticism. Among the complished. It is worth while to fol- special contributors to this volume are low these ten noble missionary women Dr. and Mrs. Edwin M. Bliss, who as our guides and see the unwhole- furnish the missionary bibliography some conditions and the blessings that and articles on missions; Dr. H. K. Christianity and civilization are bring- Carroll (Methodism), President Fran- ing.

cis E. Clark (Christian Endeavor), THE REVOLT OF SUNDARAMA. By Maud ]. Elmore. Illustrated. 12mo, 160 pp. Dr. Joseph B. Clark (Home Missions) , $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911.

Dr. J. J. T. Hamilton (Moravians), Sundarama is a Hindu maiden who revolts against the time-honored sys- Arthur N. Johnson (London Mission- tem of child-marriage. The story is ary Society), Dr. D. Kalopathakes well told and most attractively illus- (Greece), Gustav vVarneck (Mis- trated and printed. It lifts the veil sions), and Dr. Georg-e Washburn and reveals the life of the Indian Ze- (Turkey) . On the subject of mis- nana. The girl is human, but the sursions, this volume has important con- roundings are Oriental-the India of tributions on the following subjects: reality, and not of fiction. The inter- An excellent article on Turkey and est is remarkably well sustained and its missions, one unusually complete on the story will prove a valuable addichurch union, the Moravians (Unitas tion to missionary literature for young Fratrum), the Volunteers of America, people. the Waldenses, the West Indies, Woman's Work, and Young People'S Societies. There are also some brief sketches of missionaries, living and SITA. A Story of Child-Marriage Fetters. dead, and mission lands in their alpha- By Olivia A. Baldwin. Illustrated. 8vo, betical order. 353 pp. $1.25· nel. Fleming H. Revell We do not hesitate to say that this Co., 1911.

is the best comprehensive religious en- There is an abundance of the pa- cyclopedia of recent date. On the thetic in the story of child life ill India.

whole, its positions, on disputed or The ignorance, sin and ill-treatment doubtful points, is judicial and both with which girls become acquainted sides are presented. On points of in- are enoug-h to stir the hardest heart.

formation it is accur:tte and often un- There is. however, so much of novelty usually full and readable. and human interest in a story like DAYLIGHT IN THE HAREM. A New Era for that of Sita that it possesses a fas- Moslem Women. Papers read at the cination for the reader. The author is Lucknow Conference, 1911. Edited by a medical 11l1SSlOnary and knows Annie Van Somner and Samuel M. Zwemer. 12mo, 224 pp. $1.25, net. whereof she writes. The story is dis- Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. tinctly missionary in its purpose, but It is time that daylight entered the the plot and movement are well sus· moral and intellectual darkness of the tained.

BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

A VORLlJ BOOK OF FOREIGN MISSIONS. Ed- suffering, heroism and love. They are ward T. Reed. 12mo, 300 pp. 2s. 6d., wholesome and entertaining. They net. Headley Bros., London, 1911. move to deeds.

It is a difficult matter to condense CHINA, SOCIAL AND ECONOMIC CoNDITIONS. into 300 pages the story of foreign Annals of the American Academy of missions, "what they are, what they Political and Social Science. No. 128. prove, and how to help," but Mr. Reed $1.00, Philadelphia, January. 1912. has given us a very good epitome. He begins with the Jews, follows with The prominence of China before the chapters on the Greeks, the Romans and the Christians. He gives the story public mind, due to the present revoluof beginnings and describes briefly the work of some great societies. tion and famine, makes the appearance of this volume of timely interest. It Under 'What Missions Prove, the consists ?f. sixt~en chapters by Chi- supremacy of Christianity is brought nese, mlSSlOnanes, professors, and out and the power of the Gospel. Practical methods of helping in the public officials, dealing with various great campaign are shown in chapters on the Church, the Laymen, Prayer, political, educational, and social conetc. A list of good books is recommended, but it is not well balanced as ditions and problems. These are valuto proportions. able contributions to our study of the UNDER THE PROPHET IN UTAH. By Frank subjects, and those interested would J. Cannon and Harvey J. O·Higgins. 12mo, 402 pp. $1.35, net. The C. M. do well to secure and read the volume Clark Pub. Co., Boston, 1911. with care.

Here Mormonism is shown in its TIGER AND TOM and Other Stories for true light by one who sympathizes with Mormons, but sees the menace in their Boys. 12mo, 224 pp. 75c. system. It is not a novel, but is THE KINds DAUGHTER and Other Stories quite as interesting and more impor- for Girls. 12mo, 224 pp. 75c. tant. The former United States Senator from Utah gives, in plain language, SPRING BLOSSOMS. 8vo, 64 pp. his view of the national menace that lies in the "political priestcraft of tbe GOSPEL PRIMER. 12mo 96 pp. Southern Mormon Church." It is a story of Publishing Co. ' plotting and deceit that ought to startle the nation from its indifference. We The first two volumes in this list have here the inside history of how Utah attained Statehood, and it should are brief stories, each of which points not be ignored. Politically, Mormonism is a wonderful organization, as a a moral. They are wholesome and religion it is grotesque, in morals it debasing. Every Christian should be mildly interesting. They are good informed on this matter. morals, but they are not good litera- DOWN NORTH ON THE LABRADOR. By Wil- fred T. Grenfell. 12mo, 230 pp. $1.00, ture, and are poorly printed. net. Fleming H. Revell Co., 1911. "Spring Blossoms" is a volume con- Dr. Grenfell is deservedly a popular writer and speaker. He is a man who tZLining much poor poetry and based on knows how to see, how to do, and how to describe graphically and simply his faulty psychology. The "Gospel Primobservations and his work. The present volume gives some very readable er" contains some good Bible stories stories of life on the Labrador-stories of animals and of men, of poverty, yell told for little folks.

NEW BOOKS AFRICA OF TO-DAY. By Joseph King Good- rich. J1]ustrated, 12mo, 315 pp. $1.50, net. A. C. McClurg & Co, Chicago 1912. "

CHILDREN OF PERSIA. By Mrs. Napier Malcolm. Illustrated, 16mo, % pp. 60 ceuts, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912.

CHARACTER-BUILDING IN CHINA. The Life Story of Julia Brown Mateer. By Robert McCheyne Mateer. Illustrated, 12mo, 184 pp. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912.

THE STOLEN BRIDEGROOM, And Other East Indian Idylls. By Anstice Ab- bott. Frontispiece, 12mo, 157 pp. 75c., net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, 1912.

MOROCCO AFTER TWENTY-FIVE YEARS. A AMONG THE ESKIMOS OF LABRADOR. A Description of the Country, Its Laws Record of Five Years' Close Inter- and Cnstoms, and the European Situa- tion. By Dr. Robert Kerr. Illustrated. course with the Eskimo Tribes of La- lOs., 6d., lIet. Murray & Evenden, Ltd., London, 1912. brador. By S. K. Hutton, M.B. Il- THE NEW SPIRIT IN EGYPT. By H. Hamil- lustrated, 8vo, 343 pp. 16s., lIet. ton Fyfe. 55. William Blackwood & Seeley, Service & Co., London; J. B. Son, London, 1911. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia, 1912. AFRICAN MISSIONS: IMPRESSIONS OF THE SOUTH, EAST AND CENTER OF THE DARK My ADVENTURES AMONG SOUTH SEA CAN- CONTINENT. By B. G. O'Rorke. 213 pp. S. P. C. K., London, 1912. NIBALS. By Douglas Rannie. Illus- NIGERIA. Its People and Its Problems. By E. D. Morel. lOs. 6d., lief. Smith, trated, 8vo. $3.50, net. J. B. Lippin- Elder, London, 1911. cott Co., Philadelphia, 1912. YAKUSU: THE VERY HEART OF AFRICA. THE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF ISLAM. A Diction- Being Some Account of the Protest- ant Mission at Stanley Falls, Upper ary of Geography, Ethnography and Kongo. By H. Sutton Smith. 65., lIet. Biography of the Mohammedan Peo- Marshall Bros., London and Edin- burgh, 1911. ples. Edited by M. Th. Houtsma and AN ENGLISHWOMAN'S TWENTY-FIVE YEARS T. W. Arnold. No. X. E. J. Brill, IN TROPICAL AFRICA. Being the Biog- Ltd., Leyden, 1911.

raphy of Gwen Elen Lewis, Missionary MOHAMMEDANISM. By D. S. Margoliouth to the Kameruns and the Kongo. By D.Litt. Is. Williams & Norgate, Lon~ the Rev. George Hawker. 35., net. don, 1912. Hodder & Stoughton, New York and London, 1911. HADJIN AND THE ARMENIAN MASSACRES. SOUTH AMERICAN PROBLEMS. By Robert E. By Rose Lambert. Fleming H. Re- Speer. Illustrated, 12mo, 270 pp. 75c. Student Volunteer Movement, New vell Co., New York, 1911. York, 1912. THE CHINESE REVOLUTION. By Arthur THE REVOLUTlON IN CONSTANTINOPLE AND Judson Brown. Illustrated, 12mo, 217 TURKEY. By Sir Wppi.lliamHodRdaemr say& pp. 75c. Student Volunteer Move- D.C.L. 8vo, 323 ment, New York, 1912. Stoughton, New York and London. SEED THOUGHTS FOR RIGHT LIVING. By LIFE IN THE MOSLEM EAST. By Pierre Alvah Sabin Hobart, D.D. 12mo, 303 pp. SOc., net. Griffith & Rowland Ponafidine. Translated from the Rus- Press, Philadelphia, 1912. THE LIGHT OF THE WORLD. A Brief, Com- sian by Emma Cochran Ponafidine. parative Study of Christianity anu Non-Christian Religions. By Robert 16mo, 429 pp. Hodder & Stoughton, E. Speer. Illustrated, 12mo, 372 pp. New York and London, 1911. Central Committee on the United Study of Mission, West Medford, CHILDREN'S MISSIONARY STORIES. Compiled Mass., 1912. by Alice Moreton Burnett. 128 pp. JONAH THE GATH-HEPHER. By Edward A. 40c. Christian Publishing C0., Day- Marshall. Illustrated, 8vo, 205 pp. ton, 0., 1912. $1.00, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., THE UNVARYING EAST: MODERN SCENES New York, 1912. THE LIFE OF DR. ARTHUR JACKSON, OF AND ANCIENT SCRIPTURES. By the Rev.

MANCHURIA. By the Rev. Alfred J. E. J. Hardy. 288 pp. 7s. 6d. Fisher Costain, with Preface by the Rev. W. Unwin, London, 1912. Watson. 2s. Hodder & Stoughton, London and New York, 1911. MISSIONARY HEROINES IN MANY LANDS. ENGLISH FOR COMING AMERICANS. Second Reader. Readings and Language Les- Illustrated, 169 pp. Is. 6d. Seeley, sons in History, Industries and Civics. By Peter Roberts, Ph.D. 12mo, 212 London, 1912. pp. SOc., postpaid. Association Press, 124 East 28th St., New York, 1912. MISSlONARY METHODS, Sr. PAUL'S OR OURS? AMONG THE TRIBES IN SOUTHWEST CHINA. By the Rev. Roland Allen. Scott, By Samuel R. Clarke. 3s., 6d. Mor- gan & Scott, London, 1912. London. PEOPLES AND PROBLEMS OF INDIA. By Sir 'i. W. Holderness. 256 pp. 1s., lIet. A MAN IN SHINING ARMOUR. The Story Williams & Norgate, London, 1912. of the Life of Villiam Wilson. By A. J. 'and G. Crosfie1d. 3s. 6d., net. Headley Bros., London, 1911.

BEYOND THE PIR PANJA!.. Life Among the Mountains and Valleys of Kash- mir. By Ernest Neve, M.D. 12s. 6d.

T. Fisher Unwin, London, 1911.

KONGO LIFE AND FOLKLORE. By the Rev.

John H. Weeks. 5s., net. Religious Tract Society, London, 1911.

THE POSITION OF WOMEN IN INDIAN LIFE.

By the Maharani of Baroda and S. M.

Mitra. 5s., net. Longmans, Green & Co., N ew York and London, 1911.

INDIAN TOPICS. Or Experience in Indian Missions. By Rev. D. A. Sanford. 108 pp. Broadway Publishing Co., New York, 1912.

THE SOCIAL VORK OF CHRISTIAN MIS.sIONS.

By .AI,va W .. -r:aylor. $1.00. Foreign Chnstlan MISSIOnary Society, Cincin- nati, 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1912

MISSIONARY SCENES IN THE CHINESE

1. A Peasant's Home in West China. 7. Demons Guarding a Tem ple Gate. 2. A Buddhist Tomb in Tibet. 8. A Mission School for Girls, Shanghai. 3. Leper Mission Hospital , Kucheng. 9. Coming Men o f China.

4. A Chinese Christian Bible Woman. 10. Four Generations of Chinese Chri stians. 5. Buddhis t P ilgrims in 'est China. . I I . A Lama Dance in Tibet.

6. P art of a Chinese Christian Congregation. 12. A Mission Hospital in Manchuria. 13. Wheel-barrow Ambulance .Bringing a Patient to -a Mission Hospital.

Missionary

e ~ of the World VOL. xxxv. No.2 FEBRUARY, 1912 VOL. XXV. No.2 Old Series New Serie.s Signs of the· Times THE NEW CRISIS IN MISSIONS lies at the foundation of Western prog- ress. They imagine that mere secu- ~T HE Church of Christ is lar and non-Christian education will bending its energies to give the desired power, and these have evangelize the great begun to shape the destinies of the world field, and is Orient. That is the very core of the pouring millions of crisis, that the Orient believes that dollars and hundreds civilization may be achieved without of consecrated mIssIonaries into the Christianization, and that there is no vast heathen lands, but there is not need of breaking with the ancient rereason for self-satisfaction or self- ligions of the fathers. In Japan esconfidence. Among these millions of pecially an undeniable reaction toward non-Christian peoples events are tak- the old national religion has set in, ing place which constitute a veritable and anarchy, socialism, and Christiancrisis. While it is true that the whole ity are apparently identified by the world is restless, and America and Japanese statesmen. China has be- Europe, Asia, and Africa are affected gun to educate her sons, but the by the same dangerous symptoms of schools are wholly secular and often internal disease, the Oriental nations, hinder the work of the missionaries. long asleep and for centuries petrified in their traditions of life and thought Thus, the psychological moment and civilization, are reaching at a seems to have come, and an advance bound what it has taken the West ages in missionary work throughout the of bitter experience to achieve. This Orient is urgently needed. sudden awakening has startled them beyond measure, and a veritable CHINA'S FAMINE AND FLOODS frenzy of iconoclasm seems to possess them. A GREAT flood has devastated a But to these Eastern nations West- part of the Chinese Empire, exern civilization means Western power, tending from Ichang, in the province and not Western Christianity, which of Hupeh, to Shanghai, on the coast, some 700 miles. The banks of the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS.

Yang-tse- Kiang were obliterated, ex- intelligent, forceful leaders. This cept in the highlands and around the lack is not so noticeable in the present walled cities and towns. The loss of revolution. In the preparation for life can only be estimated, but it is the revolt and in its management, believed that thousands of persons there has been evident clear foresight, have been drowned. At Wuhu the wise planning, fearless determination, water rose higher than at any time of and generally high ideals. There have which there are records, so that 250 been unwise steps and evidences of miles from the sea the water was vindictiveness on the part of some, forty-five miles wide. Millions of but these have not characterized the acres of land, hundreds of square movement as a whole. In God and miles of rice and grain fields, were His plans for China, is the only hope su.bmerged, and hundreds of thou- for true progress and stability, but in sands of villagers were driven from the character of the new leaders there their homes. is great reason for hope that the new China will fulfil some of the ideals of In Hunan the Yuen River has again a great nation. overflowed its banks in the prefecture of Changteh, and the distress there is With the advent of the new year, also great. In North Anhwei and 1912, the revolutionists at Nanking North Kiangsu famine conditions also proclaimed a Republic of China, and prevail; this being the third famine the delegates from the revolting provwithin five years in these two prov- inces elected Dr. Sun Yat Sen as inces. "President of the Provisional Govern- ment of the United Provinces of As in former calamities and fam- China." General Li Yuan Hung was ines, the people have left the devas- elected Vice-President, and Vu Ting tated and famine-stricken districts, Fang Attorney-General. The old Chiand are crowding the roads leading to nese calendar was discarded and the cities clamoring for food. Mis- the Christian method of reckoning sionaries are besieged with appeals to was adopted, with January 1st as the take in more orphan children, whose beginning of the new Chinese year parents have been victims of the latest and of the new Chinese Republic. floods. China is trying to make pro- Yuan-Shi-Kai, the Imperial Prime vision from her own resources for the Minister, refuses to acknowledge the sufferers, but rebellion and war are validity of the action, and insists on a eating up all her available money. national convention to decide on the Native Christians are unable to main- question whether China shall be govtain their church work in the face of erned by a constitutional monarchy or these.disasters. Therefore aid is urg- by a republic. ently needed from American Christians, whose special prayers are also There is grave doubt as to whether asked by all foreign boards. China is yet ready for a republican government. The people as a whole THE NEW RULERS OF CHINA are not adequately educated, nor is the country sufficiently unified. There CHINA'S great lack, since the days is great reason to fear that, tho the of the reform movements stated Chinese are more stable than Latin fifteen years ago, has been adequate,

SIG~S OF THE

peoples, there will be continued unrest T TRIPOLI AND THE SANUSI and uprisings under anything but a HE attempted annexation of Tripvery strong central government. Fail- oli by the Italian Government ure in the republic will bring about brings for the first time a European reaction and retrogression. China is Power into direct conflict with the moving: let her not move too fast and Sanusi Order, the great organization seek to accomplish in a day what re- which has done so much to consoliquires a century. Let the goal be ideal, date and extend Islam in recent years, but let the progress toward it be step and which is at the back of the Panby step, and with adequate prepara- Islamic M"ovement. The order was tion. founded in r834, but its importance dates from the time when its founder It is too early to predict the out- withdrew into the Libyan desert and come; for the question of the future gathered his followers round him in government and the future leaders is the oasis of J aghbub, on the eastern not yet settled. There is, however, confines of Tripolitania. From these great ground for optimism in the char- headquarters he sent his emissaries acter of the leaders of the progressive throughout the Moslem world, and forces. Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the newly with such success that all the great elected President, is a man of fine dervish orders are now affiliated with character and marked ability. He re- the Sanusi and accept the leadership ceived his early education in a mission of its head, the Sheik-ul-Mahdi. school in Hongkong, and is a baptized Christian who believes in following The aim of the Sanusi order is the the teachings of Jesus Christ. General regeneration and extension of Islam, Li Yuan Hung, the Vice-President, is and the restoration of its uncomproa very earnest evangelical Christian mising and warlike spirit. Its organwho is not afraid to let his light shine ization is quasi-military, and its membefore men. Wu Ting Fang was bap- bers excel in a fanatical hatred of tized as a Christian when he attended Christian domination in any form. a mission school, but has since become They are responsible for the rapid an Ethical Culturist. Liang Chi Cho, spread of Islam in Africa. Tripoli another leader of the revolutionists, is has long been a stronghold of the also a product of missionary teaching Sanusi, and in the east of the provand an earnest Christian. He is one ince, at least, the Sheik-ul-Mahdi exof the ablest writers in China, and ercises an authority far more real became an object of enmity to many than that of the Sultan. It is his op- Chinese because of the strong pro- poo;ition which the Italians have to christian character of his writings. dread. But the Sheik-ul-Mahdi is no hot-headed and reckless fanatic. Once The Influence of Christianity in before, when the Mahdi, of the Sudan, China is sure to be felt increasingly sought his cooperation, he showed as the days go on, but whether this this. Furthermore, he and his followwill be by sudden revolution or by ers hate the Turks just as they hate the slow development it is impossible to Christians. On the other side, howpredict. The future is in God's hands. ever, the annexation of Tripoli is an Let Christians stand ready to see and attack on the Sannsi themselves. It cooperate in His plans.

cuts them practically off from the sea. zations as a means of differentiating Should the Sheik declare war the po- politically between Moslems and non- sition will be serious, for he has a :'IIoslems. It has shown strong de- trained fighting force of 25,000, and termination to weld together the va- in the millions of dervishes he has a rious races in spite of religious differ- reserve of fighting men of a class ences and to make them practically whose reckless bravery is well known. one in the political life of the country.

Jaghbub is a strong fortress, and well In this it has met enormous difficul- supplied with modern weapons and ties, and mistakes were made and oc- ammunition. But the real danger is casionally lack of tact and fairness of that of a religious war, causing the spirit were apparent. In the city of whole Moslem world to arise, and Constantinople itself, where the popu- starting outbreaks of fanaticism every- lation has rapidly increased, and the where, which would be disastrous to narrow, crooked streets and the fa- Christian missions among Mohamme- mous "Bridge," the great central ar- dans. tery of the city's life, created vast REAL PROGRESS IN TURKEY difficulties for the enormously in- creased traffic, work on the new bridge T HE evolution in Turkey comprized has begun, and the streets are being in its scope far more than the pure- improved by the lowering of heavy ly political development. Important grades, the construction of sidewalks, changes commercially have taken the tearing down of projecting old place. Schemes for substantial ad- buildings. The dogs, so well known vance in education have been under to every visitor of the Turkish capital, consideration, tho comparatively little have gone (but no other means of for the quickening of the nation's in- dealing- with the g-arbage have yet tellectual life has been done. Educa- been provided!), the streets are bettional hunger and thirst, instead of ter lig-hted, and even automobiles rush being supprest, have been stimulated, about the streets. The freedom of the and it is tacitly acknowledged that press has been respected by the Young there can be no hope of a strong, pro- Turks to a large extent, so that litergressive, and influential Turkey with- ature of all sorts and in various lan- out steady educational advance among guages has wonderfully multiplied. its people. Even the local blunders of Books and papers in general come misguided officials, as especially in into the country without censorship. Albania, do not disprove this general The Bible is as freely published as in advance. London, and in New York, and there is no official obstruction whatever to In the sphere of religion, the new its circulation. Truly there is real, government has not been intent on encouraging progress in Turkey. overthrowing the rights and privileges of non-Mohammedan faiths, nor BIBLE SCHOOLS IN THE ORIENT has it interfered in any way with the perfect religious freedom of all classes T HE movement for closer church of the non-Mohammedan population. relations has assurned large pro- But it has regarded with aversion all portions and more definite shape in attempts to use ecclesiastical organi- the foreign field than at home. The

SIGNS OF THE

wise and consecrated leaders of the tional forces will greatly stimulate the missionary forces have seen the neces- study of the Word of God, and quickly sity of massing the forces and pre- multiply trained native preachers and senting an unbroken front to heathen- workers.

ism. Thus churches are practically INDIA AWAKENING united in some foreign lands, which are quite at variance in this country, T HE last official census of India, and rivalries, only too frequent here, which was taken in March, 191 I, are quite out of date among the mis- and whose figures have now been given sionaries. out, has revealed some very surpri- One of the latest developments in zing things. In spite of cholera, and this direction is the establishment of plague, and famine, and wild beasts, Union Bible Training Schools in the the population of India (without Cey- Orient. A visit of Dr. W. W. White, lon, but with Burmah) has increased of the Bible Teachers' Training from 294 millions in IgoI, to 315 mil- School in New York, with two of his lions. Remarkably large is the in- associate teachers, to China and Ko- crease in the Christian population.

rea last summer brought the move- For instance, the Punjab contained ment to a head. At Nanking he was 37,000 Christians in IgOI, but now greeted by a most representative body about 165,000, which represents the of 123 Chinese delegates, the leaders truly remarkable increase of 446 per of the Church in China, and the Union cent. In Nagpur, in Central India, Bible School of Nanking was estab- were 36,000 native Christians in 1881, lished. It starts out most auspicious- 125,000 in IgOl, and I/7,ooo in 1911.

ly, representing all denominations, In Madras Presidency, with 41,000,- and undertaken with the approval and 000 inhabitants, the Christians in- backing of the various missions. Five creased 16 per cent., Mohammedans missionaries are engaged in teaching I I per cent., Hindus 8 per cent. In and training candidates for the min- Travancore, with 3,500,000 inhabit- istry and native helpers. Dr. J. c. ants, the Christians increased 30 per Garritt, of the Presbyterian Mission, cent., the Mohammedans 19 per cent., a well-known missionary leader, and and Hindus 12 per cent., so that now fine Chinese scholar, has been elected 25 per cent. of its inhabitants are president, and the theological students Christians. The increase in the Chris- of the Methodist and Christian mis- tian population of the Bombay Presi- sions have been transferred to the dency has been II6 per cent.; of the Union Bible Schoo!. Central Provinces 169 per cent.; of In Korea a Union Bible School the United Provinces 175 per cent.; has been suggested as a memorial to and of Burmah 43 per cent.

the late editor-in-chief of this REVIEW, These amazing figures do not indi- Dr. Pierson. This is part of a plan cate the spiritual condition, for many for a chain of Bible schools through- a Hindu registered as a Christian, tho out the country. It is believed that he was nothing but a more or less reg- similar institutions will be founded at ular attendant at missionary services, other strategic points in the Far East, but they indicate at least that there is and that the unification of the educa- a marked change in the attitude of the

Hindus toward Christianity, and that tel'. Thus there is danger that a far multitudes are now ready to register stronger type of Moslem will be dethemselves before the census-takers as veloped, so that it will be more diffi- Christians. cult to approach its followers with the Gospel, and there is need of immediate Additional signs of progress and larger Christian effort. moral awakening are visible everywhere. Even polygamy is growing There are four great Dutch misunpopular, not merely because of the sions, with 13 I stations and outstacost of living which has reduced it to tions, and with eighty European missuch an extent that monogamy is get- sionaries upon Java. Their schools ting to be the rule among common contain more than 7,000 pupils, and people, but because of the "awaken- about 17,000 native Christians are reing," due to the work of the mission- ported. These Dutch missions were aries. organized almost one hundred years ag"o. The German N el1kirchen Mis- Certainly there is a wide-spread sionary Society, and a number of movement in India, which may well other societies, including the Salvacall for thanksgiving to God, as it tion Army, have also workers upon seems to indicate that the day is draw- the island, and report about 2,000 naing near when its caste-bound millions tive Christians. Thus Java can not will be emancipated and turn to Christ. be called neglected, but large areas of Poor old sleepy, philosophizing India it are practically untouched by misis pulsing with new life. SlOnanes.

ISLAM IN JAVA A LAYMEN'S CONFERENCE IN AUSTRALIA I SLAM was introduced into Java T HE first general Conference of the only about 400 years ago, but today practically the whole of its thirty Laymen's Missionary Movement miIIions are Moslems, tho their relig- in Australia was held in Melbourne on ion is not of a fanatical or ardent October 2 and 3, 191 I. Sixty deletype. In spite of the present great gates registered, many of them leadnational awakening upon Java (see ing business men of Melbourne, and a MISSIONARY REVIEW, I9II, p. 326), right spirit animated them as for two the hold of Islam is not growing days they discust the plans and methstronger, because the movement finds od of the Laymen's Movement. its ideal in Europe. Yet the number of pilgrims to Mecca has risen from The conference is regarded as a beabout 3,000 in I900, to about 8,000 ginning, and not as an end, by the in I9IO, and every returned pilgrim is leaders, who are now arranging for a center of religious enthusiasm and sectional conferences in various parts propaganda. The Moslem schools, of the country, when groups of towns found in almost every village, are now will join together in gatherings simibeing reorganized and developed un- lar to that in Melbourne, and who are der government direction, tho they re- planning for conferences for city men tain their distinctly religious charac- in small towns away from large ~ities.

~~……."…- …,. ,/ ",…. u

• /" + …… C H I L. I j-o{. : ~. ….. ',i.'.._·….·…–t:~+++~~·."~ : .". :(r~.i ,nI..·.,~V,+.fJ>·:. ' ll.. .;,., ."';It'.+~::'+. : z···, – .::.: .. / t i l · · … ", . "-.~ :….-, / ,. ( . A,.' ……. +• • .,'C'(gI ." J! '" I .~. • 7 .i -r .'; '.(.' . :/.'i·… ) '" f " ( • ,' • • ~". *: .,+'<4':;'.".".'.~!~''1'.I::~.•.;~::•f;"'.,.f-,::'~::•:~~••.~:.J:+fo:j'' ' … t•~………'N- ./. . •. ., .. . . . . • . .;. • I •• S ..- +. I ••• ,I' .;; . ""'" ir-" •• ., . '

"·.t' .-……….. ",+,:' r:' . j, .. ~,…J.. _) +:.•• .••…"••. .+•.•++•:•.·.+t.•'.!)•."..++."..•….:~.•"~.•..+.,.l..•.,+f:I .0".,.~':..+•+t,.-••:•+:'t•'"•·..' .'•'.St•t"i+'i:,.t;/+!:•-.;+.f"''"..·'i:r+..-+0 !.-..".;…:-".:.".,…·..t,…"',·/(..~I..·.:.L,:,:'…"I'…,..'~..0·I.•~'t~;,:+•f'.•·•t..l~I'j'".,f..':""…,…….~.!._ .,.l'.l..•…..~•..~'…lI.'.,1•/1'../01+,·•J•0<••·-:•• ~. v~'-……-..L.J.,·,·+_;+-,+,~.,.;.:·+.,-C'" ·:•~'- ·.;~:)S/++:·~~·~:·'! .. .~. t'tt:~ ••• ~ :/1"': I " :':". '•• I . ' : ' .. " …….., . . ,' .. • – …… …,t .. ,) h+- + If:+. c•• ,; 0 J ,-:r '_. …. /'-> .•••..•• •… ,r. !' .. f .. +.+ • ·'+)"£·+.·+<*>I .• •••• ,/ I r..-lI : )- ..'L~-(•I../•.•,•"<'.,''-.V'1 ,V-…,..C.".t.I.'~+.~.,'VI"_•+.•)/:~'.f.-".+"•";•./:•.~~~•:·':~'"t..•!+."''…….:."·.•~..•.·+.•.•"..".-.r:•+~..:,:-~:::..•t+.'..·'.'•…-.:+.:·••'•,_•.:••:•~,••,••-,•..•. :1l,.~~.•l,…;'·•l•).i•'.J):..t.,'..o••..·1…)".'·'.+!.i….Io,f_·….",'"".'~'+"•'-•''·•~"•.""'1·'•1,+..+-"-.•f+•…•:++<,./•t.•~I/./+..I).•.t++•:.'•+~L+.":•+."……•……….:'..;~ '''-t+:~..,+(1.~",~",."c"..:'4"1',.+"..r-''..+"/..:.f','•"~'+;4.•.+/+).,·-.'•.:'-.tG•t.~:/~+…+:~.++1~.-'l.+'~~.t~"~,..f~..+,:"..;~:~l++".+..:"(.+•f(+'.J.~+.T++"e•.'"t..~~.:1• :.

I '(;/.,' .J ••• ··:-t- ••.;.(:·..,r·t-~.·., "":~.:~ !•••••,. ~ •;s, .•:. ••••:~:"••:o:f•'•,(..)~•K-•.:w•,,t,'-.–:(-"-:+.~,•. / … ':) ~ '. — …. : .. '.:+' .++. ' ~:I :.. ' ' .·t-J.''.:'.~~.·-:.''~ ~I ·:. •I.+~ •I • 1- ZI :'J….–.-.-,,.~:'~ • ' . , ' . • ,~'":" JI) ~ ' , . "

.~) ':.~. ~.; .j;: S·: . '!.. .; :,…… • '.,… ;:, _ ., , ' ; . ' . '. .~ •••• :.; : : ',;.i.k, IJ A N o· . 0'-··_··-1:1 : . :.~. )_….. .' • • +'~/ …i ,….."+ .•. ~ ''.., 00 /. • ."r··!. "'….. : . ,~_ .. …:.. "J ./0•. +f-.·Y'•!;-•. .. '..~..6.., • I('~"V " ' + '.,~ :• .', .. ~"'. '-.. -: ….•-• THE WALLED CITIES OF CHINA Those having resident missIOnaries are indicated by a cross. There are 1,558 of these walled cities in the eighteen provinces, and only about 400 of them have resident missionaries. This leaves over 1,100 without any such workers.

CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS BY THE VENERABLE ARCHDEACON MOULE, B.D.

~. T wo thunder-tones are her future unfolding at the very doors. in my ears while I Fifty years ago, when I first went eastward to China, the Taiping re- , . write, which, with an- bellion was raging, having almost reached its climacteric, and then, un- swering echoes and re- der our very eyes and with close con- tact, it passed to its fall. For thirteen . verberations, seem to years that long storm, with the thun- der and lightning of war and the compel the attention sweeping tornado of bloodshed and devastation, passed .over China, and of Christians and students of the poli- twenty million lives were sacrificed in tics of the Kingdom of God, more even than they claim the anxious in- terest of politicians and students of the world's history. The sounds come from China in her near past and in

that struggle. To-day, as I write, an- Straits and the China Sea, to Hong- other rebellion has begun, in some re- kong, and the few ports open for spects, and especially as an anti-dy- trade and residence on the coast-but nastic movement, resembling the Tai- we went by the Cap~ route, the track ping revolt. Battle's voice has spo- of the old East Indiamen. Our tea- ken and the result must be for a while clipper, the Soicnt, 750 tons burden, uncertain, either of speedy success in was a fast sailer, and well found, but all the provinces and the establish- we were 112 days from the Downs to ment of a new dynasty; or of speedy Shanghai, encountering a cyclone and suppression of the revolt and a further the terror of its "central heart of term of trial for the Manchus; or, a peace," and the even greater peril of third possibility, a protracted and dev- long calm near the pirate-infested astating struggle, as with the Tai- Borneo coast. Since those days the pings. Suez Canal has been opened (r870) and the steamer service vastly im- This double picture, these dual proved, and by this route or hy the voices of war and rebellion, calling Canadian Pacific or American lines, back, first of all, old memories, and the journey can be accomplished in a then beckoning forward to imminent month or five weeks; while China can catastrophe or to a righteous peace be reached overland from Englandwith accompanying prosperity, seem so soon as the double railway line is to distract the mind when I set my- completed through Siberia and Manself to review the intervening fifty churia-in twelve instead of the 112 years in the light of the progress and days of fifty years ago. This one expansion of Christian missions in consideration of the near neighbor- China during this half century. I can hood, comparatively speaking, of heanot do better, perhaps, than contrast, then and Mohammedan mission-fields first of all, China then and China now, should supply a fresh stimulus to misas to contact with her neighbors and sionary zeal, as it supplies greater fathe Western world, and as to changes cilities for missionary enterprise. The in her own internal life and constitu- specter of far and inaccessible distion. For one thing, now the long tances, of long silence, if isolation and cords which seem to hold the nations the sorrow of separation, for missionapart through stretches of ocean or ary recruits and for those left behind land, and the former comparative de- in the dear vVestern home, is largely liberation of locomotion, are tightened laid now. With swift travel comes and drawn in and shortened now, by also frequent and regular postal comthe facilities and accelerations of munication. The one mail a month modern travel. from Europe fifty years ago, soon changed to a fortnightly mail, with M~dern Travel tenpence postage by Southampton, and eighteen-pence by Marseilles or Fifty years ago we might indeed Brindisi, is now expanded to three or have gone by a quicker route of seven four mails a week, soon, probably, to or eight weeks to China, availing our- daily mails with penny postage; and selves of the newly inaugurated over- the solemn silence of four months at land route, through Egypt on camelback or by rail, and then through the Red Sea and Indian Ocean to the

STATISTICAL TABLES FOR CHINA·

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK (See article by Archdeacon Moule on "China-A Retrospect of Fifty Years," page 87) DATE FOIlEIGN MISSIONAIlIES NATIVE WORKERS CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS Physicians SOCIETIES – ——–.——–~—-~ — —j—II–+—f— CHINESE EMPIRE 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 American and Canadian Soeietie. 30 30 312 326 American Ad'l'ent Mission Society ••••••••.•.•…••. 1897 2 1 3 7 13 . lJ74 174 3 8 6 30 520 1,370 6 *800 $100 American BaJ!tist Foreip Mission Society•••.••…. 1836 44 10 565 592 157 3,336 7,820 American BioIe Society •••••••••••••••••••••••.••. 1876 1 4 1 46 21 123 14 17 201 125 479 5,215 13,828 72 2,326 16,255 7 1,487 1,652 American Board of Commiasioners for For. Miss ••.. 1847 31 9 6 14 1,019 1,061 6 516 18,420 70 6 36 31 113 27 212 10,213 39,226 Augustana Synod, Ennge1ical Lutheran Church …•. 1902 1 94 107 17 299 104 1,012 11,000 13,927 .52 "2,730 25,421 1 21 22 1 *3 100 5,430 Bible Mission Society••••••••••••••••••••••.••• ,'" 1904 2 2 53 2,750 1 2 1 6 6 6 2 38 4,320 Board of For. Mias., Methodist Ei!iscopal Church •.. 1847 56 17 21 11 68 73 241 165 105 129 24 228 691 2,339 Board of For. Mi…. Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. 1846 86 27 13 5 96 47 274 42 100 100 267 1,231 30,191 53,312 86 3,193 5,301 274 302 26 658 129 1,936 20,041 -67,939 50 200 3,000 Board of For. Miss.. Reformed Church (Dutch) •••. 1842 7 2 1 5 12 26 13 98 108 4 50 14 139 1,714 3,524 11 650 4,043 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Church in U. S••••. 1899 7 Board of For. Mill. Ref. Presby. Ch. (Covenanter) 1898 3 3 8 6 24 1 5 8 2 5 3 105 200 6 1 105 128 Board of aMnidss.M1 _iMsseiotbnol!df)i'.t EJ!iscopal Church, South". 1848 21 1 3 5 1 16 1 2 1 24 15 *300 Christian Alliance •• ••••.••• ••••••.. 1887 33 9 1 23 25 71 24 19 20 1 8 28 20 89 137 lSI 5 22 27 307 2,190 *8,000 70 70 26 731 1,031 Dom. and For. Miss. SOc.. Protestant E~scopal Ch.. 1835 27 3 13 27 27 116 28 37 38 6 89 11 18 23 299 1,961 6,285 Exec. Com. of For. Miss., Presbyterian Ch. (South) 1867 31 6 3 2 35 19 93 10 9 9 12 46 16 286 1,395 ·5,500 First New Testament Church, LOs Angeles ••••••••• 1901 1 82 82 Foreign Christian Missionary Society •••••••••••.•.. 1886 16 1 2 3 14 14 1 3 671 18 For. Dept., International Committee, Y. M. C. A ••. 1896 6 8 48 23 3 3 8 20 10 92 714 *2,800 58 58 ~t., Board, Y. W. nC.CAh n'I s tU' 6 2 21 23 1 53 26 26 10 ted Brethren i For. Miss. National . S. A . . 1903 2 1 2 3 3 13 13 1 For. Soc., Uni • •.. •• • . 1889 S 1 12 20 20 For. MiSs. Board, Southern Baptist Convention' •.. 1845 38 8 1 2 8 5 377 377 2 129 473 1 40 25 112 14 6 6 17 105 44 511 5,594 22,187 55 2,389 7,030 For Miss. Com., Presbyterian CDurch in Canada ••… 1888 17 6 2 19 8 51 45 45 5 28 2 273 1,346 *5,200 1,638 Friends' For. Miss. Soc., Ohio Yearly Meeting ••.•. 1890 3 1 12 12 2 5 11 12 12 2 5 2 20 177 892 2 289 456 General Miss. Board of the Free Methodist Church. 1904 2 4 5 3 14 5 5 4 1 1 140 1 32 7 2 4.963 5,329 General Miss. Board, Church of the Brethren •••••• 1908 2 1 5 1 1 Hagues Synod China Mission .••••••••••••••••••.•. 1891 5 2 5 5 18 4 39 4 150 567 1,150 Home and For. Miss. Soc. United Evan. Church .•. 1899 6 5 2 14 3 70 5 271 212 1 2 4 30 Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association…. 1904 4 4 8 Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada" 1890 26 11 1 5 1 507 35 13 93 7 57 480 *7 *490 Mission Board, E'I'8n. Luth. Norwegian Brethren ••.• 1895 2 2 6 3 7 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission (Mongolia) •••••..•.. 1895 4 8 8 50 4 2 Sennth·Day Adventist Mission Board •••••••••••… 1901 7 2 2 6 12 3 3 32 1 4 117 9 214 1,603 Seventh·Day BaJ!tist Missionary Society•••••.••.•.. 1850 1 3 1 Swedish E'I'8ngelical Free Church •••••••.•…'•..••• 1895 8 2 2 66 3 140 450 5 Swedish E'I'anJelical Mission Covenant of America .• 1891 4 1 4 4 19 10 3 4 10 3 138 446 *1,700 Trustees of Canton Christian College ••..•••••••… 1886 12 1 1 United Norwegian Lutheran Church of America ••••• 1905 2 8 9 27 5 30 542 1,432 University Medical School in Canton •••••.•……,.• 1899 2 1 2 1 Woman's Miss. Society, Methodist Church, Canada .. 1893 Woman's Union Missionary Societ)' of America ..••.. 1869 11 13 3 4 4 3 7 7 1 5,881 Yale Foreign Missionary Society 6 ••••••••••••••••• 1902 1 1 1 1,400 802 7,106 85,749 215,523 1,304 51,026 .132.416 r-~–~–~–~—7–~–~' Totals, 41 American and Canadian Societies……… – 517' 130 73 109 587 440 1,812 366 252 1.923 Australasian Society Presbyterian Church of New Zealand…………… 1901 2 3 2 8 15 15 102 252 British Societies BaJltist Missionar, Society'………………….. 1877 37 10 4 27 14 92 267 267 11 328 ·107 451 5,506 *22,024 139 1,484 1,392 Bntish and Fore,gn Bible Socie!Y…………….. 1809 4 9 13 26 '310 310 11 Christian Literature Society for China………….. 1887 1 1 15 15 1 Christian Missions in Many Lands 8.. •••• • •• • •••••• 1885 2 26 24 21 73 '0_ 41 *160 80 6 6 18 1 1 10,714 Church Missionar), Society o. • • • • . . • . • • . . • • . . . . • . •. 1844 66 16 3 24 7S 102 283 37 952 989 53 10_ 7,629 20,518 10_ Church of England Zenana Missionary Society…… 1884 3 45 48 103 103 13 2 2 Church of Scotland Foreigrl Missionary Committee'. 1878 2 12 145 145 2 323 480 2,285 10 402 68 Church of Scotland Women's Assoc. for For. Miss… 1888 7 7 6 6 1 Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church of Ireland 8. 1869 11 10 4 209 213 10 127 *20 927 1,969 11,473 160 6,715 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England… 1847 19 5 5 2 33 8 204 ,·:87 570 6,223 *25,000 10_ 14,209 Friends' F ore/gn Mission Association…………… 1886 9 ti 3 21 22 80 34 340 374 2 1 9 11 4 27 82 82 5 36 5 42 144 2,063 10 603 London Missionarr Society…………………… 1807 43 21 Mission to the Chmese Blind and Illiterate Sighted.. 1886 1 6 3 55 27 155 12 454 466 20 300 10_ 10_ 13,083 23,190 13 13,222 National Bible Society of Scotland…………….. 1863 5 1 1 2 3 3 1 11 ~':i~ i~!etM.u~~gp~fa~~~~:d~~~~·Kil.s: ·C~;';.•:: f~~~ g ~ 5 '317 317 5 1 1 7 7 32 34 34 2 17 761 1,581 13 288 336 7 7 40 9 59 1 10 4 281 285 8 92 22 87 5,744 10,615 32 2,895 4,685 S….. .. …. United Methodist Church Missionary Society…….. 1859 17 6 1 2 22 6 53 12 422 434 10 58 141 2,007 11,253 21,096 "140 2,200 Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society 1852 43 10 2 33 12 90 6 IS3 159 21 87 115 197 4,401 9,629 29 788 3,567 ~~—7—+—7–~—r–~–+—+—-r~-+—+—+—+–~—-~—-'~~—-0—- Totals, 18 British Societies…………………… – 278 89 39 82 319 277 1,065 109 4,099 4,208 207 1,235 514 4,663 51,311 149,694 541 14,046 55,512 Continental Societies AUg. evangelisch·protestantischer Missionsverein….. 1899 3 – – 2 2 8 12 13 1 2 Berliner Frauen·Missionsverein fiir China……….. 1850 1- – – – 4 5 1 1 1 Berliner Missionsgesellschaft •••••••.••••.••••.••.. 1867 22 – – 2 19 5 48 5,528 Danske MissionslIClskab •••••••••••••••••.••…..• 1896 11 2- – 8 5 26 6 279 285 13 198 5,700 109 8 7 Evangelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Basel……… 1846 32 2- 2 24 2 62 1 9 6 6 89 6,484 7 213 220 15 97 104 6,440 Finw Missionssi11skapet •••••.•••••.•.•.••……. 1903 8 1- – 2 7 18 40 40 100 Hildesheimer Ver. fiir die Blindenmission in China.. 1890 – – – – – 44 2 24 3 6 6 1 Kieler China Mission………………………… 1896 2- – 1 2 1 6 14 1 71 Norske Missionsselskab .•••••••…••.•….•……. 1902 9 1 1 2 6 5 24 14 2 3 3 27 95 38 134 Norsk lutherske Kinamissionsforbund…………… 1893 – – – 10 8 5 23 24 24 4 14 65 298 8 10 Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft •••….•………'".. 1847 14 2- 4 17 4 41 78 7 20 20 834 1,299 2 60 1,425 Svenska Baptisternas Mission…………………. – 4- – – 329 79 11 11 2 7 227 Svenska Missionsforbundet ••..•.•.•………•….• 1891 – – – 22 15 13 50 49 49 7 322 Svenska Mongolmissionen ••.••••..••……..•…•• 1898 1- – – 1- 2 7 25 696 1 T-~–~—+—+–~–~—~–~ Totals, 14 Continental Societies……………….. – 107 10 1 43 107 59 326 16 735 751 70 397 926 15,078 26,619 2 60 13,977 China Societies Broadcast Tract Press•••••••.••….•…..••.••.••. 1896 2 .- Canton Medical Missionary Society •………•..•.•. 1838 Central China ReliB!ous Tract Soc,ety …………… . 1876 4 4 5 Chefu Industrial Mission ••.••••••….••.•.••..•••• 1895 1 5 5 150 China Baptist Publication Society •••.••….•..•..•• 1899 3 9 9 2 Christians Mission ……………………….. . 1893 11 11 "Door of Hope" Mission •••••••••••..••..•….•••• 1900 8 8 13 13 General Committee, Y. M. C. A. of China and Korea. 1896 20 7 9,750 20 Gospel Mission ••••••••••••••••••••••.••.••….••. 1892 1 6 3 16 3 Grace Mission •••.•••••••••••••••.•••…•….•… 1902 1 1 1 3 6 7 1 6 22 273 800 200 135 4 International Institute ••••••••••••.•••…•..•.••• 1894 1 1 2 1 2 1 3 John G. Kerr Refulle for Insane •.••.•••….•…•.. 1 North China Tract Society••••••••.•••••.••••.•…. 1 2 1 111 900 Oriental Society_ for Education of Deaf Mutes ….. . 1887 1 1 2 5 5 1 3 14 26 43 45 6 11_ 289 *1,100 South Chih·li Mission …•••.•.••………•…..••. 1896 4 2 7 Y. W. C. A. of C"nina . • • . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 1 1- 12 -r–~–~–~–~~~~~~—r——~—+—-~'–+-'–+—+—-r—-:—–+—+—-~—– Totals, 16 China Societies……………………. – 15 3- II 18 40 85 4 106 110 21 25 11 22 562 1,1100 6 350 10,8116 International Society China Inland Mission 11•••••••••..•..•..• , • . . . . . •• 1865 18 1 11339 230 311 898 18 1,617 1,6115 205 769 546 2,804 111,0411 76,1116 10_ 338 Union Society –+__–+___–+_ _-_1-_–+_ _–+__-_ Methodist Publishing House " •…………….•… 1_19_0_3+__1+_-_1-_-_!_–1+—1+—….J–3+–…-!!_–~!_—J!_-1_!_—_!___ '1-1 1 Grand Totals, 92 Societies •.••……..•.••..•.•.•• 020 251 11141 58311,26511,0934,1971 513111,595112,108/ 75714,350 2,027 15,521 1177,7141470,184-' 859165,4821213,2511 * Condensed from the World AIllU of Christia,. Missi01lS, Student Volunteer Movement, New York. See also in the Atlas the summaries for Educational, Medical, Industrial, Bible, and Literary Worle. 1 ColJ!orteurs directly supervised by the Bible Society. • Each cI1urch or chl!P~1 has a Bible Sehool on Sunday. 1 Includes data for W'omen's Society. • Includes the work of the Bible Missionary Society. Amalgamated January, 1910. • Does not include work of the Woman's Board. 'Does only educational work. Christian students are members of churches of their own missions. 'Includes the data for the Baptist Zenana Miasion. • Church statistics reported by the Lao·ho-kou station only. • Includes dats of Medical Mission Auxiliary. ,. No data reported. •• • U Preaching at least occasionally in 110 towns. 11 Data includes that for the following associate missions: (1) Scandinavian China Alliance, (2) Swedish Misson in China, (3) Swediah Holiness Union, (<4) Norwegian Mimon 1n China, (5) German China Alliance, (6) Liebenzell Mission (7) Free Church Mission of Finland. ,. While the China Inland Mission has one Church of England bishop and some worker. with Church of England order. and others with the orders of the Presbyterian, Baptist, and other Churches recognized in the home countries, the total figures are given under one head without differentiating. The custom of the C. I. M. is to recognize all workers as proilationers for thwo years) when if apJ!roved they are received as junior missionaries, and at the close of a total of five years' service, if the language testa have been passed and proof of fitness baa been Mown, t ey are l1efinitely _appointed with parchments as senior missionaries with power to take full pastoral charge of mission stations. "Union of Methodist Episcopal Church and Methodist Episcopal Church, South. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all estimates are from the societies.

1 2 ] CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

sea with no word or whisper from sion work in China seemed, for the home as we sailed round the world, is time of its duration, to raise even changed for the telegram which is laid higher and stronger brazen walls than on your table in London some time those which Xavier mourned over as before it seems, by the hour affixt to a barrier to Christianity. The few the form, to have left Shanghai. How missionaries then in China, some of very much may be done by this close whom had been venturing a little way and constant communication to cheer inland for exploration, were all drivand strengthen the missionary army en back by the advance of the civil at the front, if the home churches and war, and were congregated in or near individual friends of missions will Shanghai, waiting for the possible write frequently and fully to their opening of the gates, should the Taifriends and representatives abroad, as pings finally win or be finally overwell as by their looking for news thrown. There were then in China, and information from the often over- besides the missionar-ies of the Roman whelmed workers themselves. Church, scarcely a hundred from all the churches of the Reformation, and The Increase of Missionaries the number of Christians scattered up and down the coast, with no mission, But a more striking contrast meets church or station in the interior, was our eye when we look at the changes about a thousand. Forty-six years in China itself. When we sailed for later, at the time of the Shanghai Con- China in 186I a great comet was bla- ference of all missions, in commemozing in the sky. We saw it through a ration of the centenary of Robert Morrift in storm-clouds off the Cape of rison's arrival in Olina, I saw a re- Good Hope, and it hung ominously markable reproduction of these numover China when we arrived. It bers, one hundred and one thousand, seemed to the Chinese and to the in the Conference hall. That hall world almost as a sign in the heavens was a large room attached to the fine of the calamities which were devasta- buildings of the Chinese Y. M. C. A., ting and almost ruining the land. The managed chiefly by their own Chinese Taiping rebellion was at its height committee with a Canadian resident after ten years of conquest and blood- adviser and head. The funds for this shed and confusion. The rebels still building were chiefly supplied by libheld Nanking, and had threatened eral contributions from friends in Peking itself, and soon after swept America. The hall passed out of the down, menacing Shanghai and cap- hands of the builders and decorators turing Ningpo, till they were expelled just in time for the meeting of the from the last city and gradually Conference. It was a memorial hall driven back; and after two more for the loving remembrance of the deyears of desperate resistance were parted saints, Chinese and western, finally crusht in 1864, leaving China who had lost their lives in the Boxer shattered and shaken after foreign uprising. Notice the wonderful progwar and internal conflict, from which ress of the Church of Christ, that the perhaps even now she has scarcely re- period of martyrdom has come. The covered. Christians are numerous enou~h and The effect of that rebellion on mis-

evident enough to excite the notice must be content with provincial or and animosity of the enemy-ay! district conferences, tho the sigh and and strong enough to face death- the sob for union, which was borne on men, women, and children too-will- the air during the whole conference, ingly and deliberately, waving aside must not be silenced or supprest by the offer of reward and honor and such separate acts of council. This wealth, if they will but revile Christ was perhaps one of the saddest and and trample on His Word-ready to at the same time one of the most face the fire and flood, the sword and gladly significant signs, at this Contorture, and thousands of them actu- ference. It was ascertained that there ally passing through these to their are more than 80 bodies outside the Lord's presence and glad welcome. In Roman communion at work for Christ this hall, on the ground floor, were in China, and 52 were actually represeated a thousand missionaries, and sented at the Conference. Thank these were the chosen delegates and God, we could not but say, first of all, representatives of the four or five that missionary zeal has fired almost thousand working in the land-as every Christian body in Christendom! many Christian workers, that is, But alas! was the answering note, chosen from a large number as there why is it necessary that those who were Christians of all ages and classes profess to believe the one faith once in all China forty-six years before; delivered to the saints, should insist and a hundred delegates and visitors on exaggerating their differences of in the gallery, and on the platform- mere expression, and dissensions as to that is, the full number of the mis- the forms and institutions of the sionary band in all China so long be- Faith, so as to divide themselves fore. into separate organizations, clustered round individual and isolated Chris- These missionaries, from Europe tian truth, instead of carrying their and America and Australasia are favorite and specialized beliefs into outnumbered by at least five to one by the communion of one Church, Primithe great body of Chinese clergy and tive, Apostolic, Scriptural, Catholic, pastors, evangelists and school-teach- Reformed, in which harmonized and ers, working in the land, and repre- not isolated all these individual truths sent a body of Christians nearly 200,- may be found, and so present to the 000 strong in communicants, and world that wonder the convicting and quite half a million of baptized men, persuasive power of which our Lord women, and children. It was felt at Himself prayed for and foretoldthis conference, that so greatly had "That they all may be one, that the God blest and increased His Church world may believe." This aspiration in China, that this must be the was almost continually exprest, but last General Conference ever to be in differing forms and with different held in one place. No building can be constructed large enough to hold suggestions. 'r am not sure that we the numbers who should attend such a general gathering, including (as it are nearer corporate union than we must, of course, do in the future) Chi- were fifty years ago, but Christen- !lese delegates 1l~ well as English. We dom seems more and more alive to the sorrow and shame of our unhappy

I9 I2 ] CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

divisions, as year by year brings us per waters of the Yangtse River, Hannearer to the coming of the Lord and kow being an open port 600 miles the great day of account. from Shanghai. This was a very definite advance, but being a treaty It was noteworthy that the mis- port, it was not so significant an adsionary delegates at the great confer- vance as the tentative and afterward ence which I am describing, came, I permanent extension of the C. M. S. believe, from every province in China; II SCIENCE LADORA TORY AND MUSEUM IN THE Y. M. C. A., CHENGTU certainly to-day missionaries are to be to Hankow, the capital of Chekiang, found living and working in each four days' journey inland, in I864, province of the empire. The con- followed by the American Presbytetrast in this respect is significant in- rian mission to the same great city. deed. With the exception of the Then three years later the mission Jesuit missionaries who had long be- with the specific name of the China fore penetrated in disguise into the Inland arrived, and starting from this interior (tho statistics of Roman same already occupied post, its wonmissions are not easily attainable), derful history of expansion and penethere were no resident Protestant tration commenced, in which most of missionaries or established stations in the other Protestant missions are now the inland districts of China in I86r. taking part. There has been in some The departure of Dr. Griffith John, cases violent and murderous opposiwhich I witnessed in August of that tion, as in the Changsha region in year, for Hankow, under the L. M. S., r893, which was accompanied and fol- lowed by most truculent and virulent was the first penetra.tion into the up-

placards denouncing and condemning difficulties and delays of older travel; to expulsion anct annihilation all for- and while the facilities of travel may eigners and Christians who should possibly unify the differing dialects dare to violate the borders of Hunan. of the Chinese spoken language, they Farther south, also, in the inland re- will greatly help in gaining access to gions of Fukien, at Kucheng, sud- all the land.

den fanatical attacks resulted in the Changes in Methods murder of a whole missio:ury party, well loved not only by their own The passage of the years in this Christian friends, but by the people half century now under review has generally; and the Christian forbear- not, however, in the writer's opinion, ance exhibited and the refusal of re- brought much change in the plans prisals have left there, and in other and agencies of missionary work. The places of martyrdom for Christ's sake, building has grown indeed, and has the result of Christian life and revival been enlarged, but its foundations and growth. But in the great major- have not been altered nor its general ity of instances, our advance and oc- plan deviated from. The cords have cupation, in the peaceful wars of the been lengthened, but the stakes, where Lord, of city or country town, tho any Christian work worthy of the seldom unchallenged, have been ef- name is established, are the same fected by consideration and concilia- stakes, wherever planted. "Other tory action. foundation can no man lay than that There are still great regions in the is laid, that is Jesus Christ." No new Chinese empire, and a very large num- method of any vital importance un- ber of citif's, market-towns, and popu- known fifty years ago is, so far as lous villages unoccupied, and scarcely the writer is aware, now in opera- touched by Christian missions. If tion. There has been great develop- there be, say, at the outside, two mil- ment and advance, but on the old lion five hundred thousand nominal lines; the change most notable, discust Christians of all churches, Roman and below, is (if we mistake not) for the Protestant, in China, that number, tho worse not for the better, retrograde very large, compared with the few not forward. Half a century ago, in thousands fifty or sixty years ago, yet the early dawn of what is called the leaves 397,500,000 outside the fold of modern age of missions in China, the Church, unconverted and largely evangelistic work, as far and as wide unevangeJized. I have not noticed as possible, took the first place. Med- the increased facilities for travel in ical missions were very early pro- China itself, which should encourage jected, and have grown and flourish- and stimulate us in endeavoring, in ed wonderfully. Educational work, the power of the Holy Ghost, to grap- primary and secondary, with western ple with this great problem of reach- learning and languages, was natural ing the unevange1ized, The increase and successful among a people de- of steam navigation on the inland voted to education. One of our waters of China and the rapid growth Anglo-Chinese schools in Shanghai of the railway system in all dIrec- was founded quite sixty years ago, tions, contrast startlingly with the and is flourishing to-day.

CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

Literary work, also, first the prepa- a foreign sect, and as such as of ration and perfecting of translations doubtful use and reliability, but as a of the Bible into wen-li, the book power of supernatural and spiritual language, and into Kwan-hwa and energy, so that now, not in the mere the other dialects of China, and language of the Treaty of Tientsin, then the preparation of books 011 the but in the estimation of many of the evidences of Christianity, and trans- rulers and of multitudes of the peolations of our best theological and ple: it is regarded as a religion which general literature into Chinese, and teaches the love of others as we love treatises and tracts for distribution, ourselves. We hope this process of were followed, soon after the Taiping acceptance and peaceful conquest, but upheaval (which, indeed, in its out- with deeper conviction and fuller burst of a kind of revival of learning knowledge, will be accelerated. But and thirst for the languages and lit- we utter, and that not without cause, eratures of the West, resembled the this warning. If the churches do not recent upheaval in China, culminating awake and "consider their ways," as it seems in the revolution of to- there may be decline and death. If day)-by magazines mingling devo- there be much talk about strategic tional and ethical article~ with science plans and movements, instead of adpages and historical and geographical vance in force, frontal and on the supplements. These magazines were flanks; if there be much discussion of very largely read by Chinese gradu- problems and suggestions to meet ates competing in the examinations merely imaginary new requirements for their second degree which quali- in this new age; if there be dissatisfied for office, because into the exam- faction with the evidences of the ination papers some twenty years ago Faith, which have satisfied deep questions on engineering and mining thinkers of all ages; if a Bible disand chemistry and other branches of sected, and discredited in parts, be science were one by one inserted in offered, instead of "the word of the the place of the old questions on phi- truth of the Gospel" infallible and inlosophy and ethics and government, spired; jf our Lord's testimony to His drawn from their own ancient clas- Word be challenged, and the assumpsics. This undermining process which tions of scholarship be taught instead has led, either for good or for evil, of the old certainties of deeper reto the recent revolution in China's search; if, worst of all, evangelization curriculum of study and examination, and public preaching and from house owes its origin largely to mission lit- to house, be put last and not first in erature and mission schools. All missionary methods-then, it may be, these missionary methods and plans and agencies continue, very widely eGod forbid it!) that the glory of our spread and in efficient force, and the hold which Christianity has acquired work for great China may be even on the empire is a very definite and now departing. manifest one. It is now regarded, and especially since the Boxer upri- Chinese Church Growth sing eleven years ago, not so much as Meanwhile, the native churches- would that we could say rather, the one native Church of China-are de-

vel oping self-support, self-govern- of many, in this same connection. Has ment, and self-extension in many the time nearly arrived when we may places, notably in the Swatow region, safely leave to the Chinese churches, and in Chekiang and Kiangsu; and and to this enlightened, educated, and everywhere these principles are recog- civilized people generally, the freenized as the marks of a living and dom and power (with the Bible, of g-rowing church. course, in their hands) to think for themselves, to decide on their own Ve must not forget that the estab- form of religion, and perchance to inlishment of such a Christian Church vent or discover something better in China, through ever accumulating suited to the Chinese instinct than the individual conversions and households forms and the dogmas and the instituand communities brought to God, has tions which we bring to them? Or, been from the first the goal set before further, instead of this voluntary rethe Western churches. Our chief fear moval of Vestern influence, shall we has been lest a premature sigh of re- be startled soon by a request not from lief (if I may use such an expression) the new government of China alone, be heard in the west, the suggestion but from the Christian Chinese that even now we may leave the fur- churches themselves that we be good ther evangelization of the Chinese na- enough to evacuate the land and the tion to the Chinese Christians them- field, and leave China in this, as in selves. This is surely an error. So other respects, to the Chinese? What long as there are multitudes to be is our duty in the interval, which may evangelized in China, and so long as be a short one? Not, surely, to sound the native Church, sorely prest by the as our farewell message doubt and necessities of self-support and self- criticisms of the Faith; and, with a government, can not, without assist- kind of sympathetic recital of the herance, overtake the vast work of win- esies and schisms through which the ning China for Christ-so long our Church, after long centuries, has won work as evangelists and teachers re- her way back to the faith and discimains, if they will have us in China. pline of the earliest days; to say now, We must be content, however, much "Try your Chinese hand on some more than in days gone by, to act fresh heresies and schisms, or peras colleagues, companions, fellow or chance on some new discoveries of even subordinate helpers, instead of truth." But rather this, "We combeing in the past, almost from neces- mend to yon the deposit we have resity perhaps, leaders, superintendents, ceived, dogmatic, precise, yet deep controllers. And with these altered and broad and exhaustless in grace circumstances we shall find that a and wonder, as God's truth. So we large contingent of native agents, preach, so ye believed, so teach others agents in the same sense that we are when our voices are silent. One agents, paid of course when necessary, Lord, one Spirit divine, one Faith, or voluntarily helping us, will be to one Baptism, one God and Father of the end an absolutely essential ele- all, above all, throngh all, and in you ment in our machinery. all, in China as in all the world."

Two other reflections remain, and two other possibilities, in the opinion

Hope

SCENE AT THE OPENING OF THE LARGEST CHURCH IN FORMOSA ORMOSA under Japan ening of their trousers, a tightening mF is quite a different of their sleeves, some smattering of , place from that under knowledge, a handful of foreign phrases, a taste of science, a touch of the Chinese twenty agnosticism."

years ago. Then it The greater number of the Chinese was much the same as * population (over 3,000,000) inhabit China. "The Chinese in Formosa," the broad, rich fertile plain on the west coast. They live in hamlets ensays a recent writer, "whether in town circled by tall bamboos, whose wel- come shade screens the thatched huts or country, laugh and weep as they from view. Traveling along the rail- way line clumps of bamboo-trees are did a thousand years ago; they have seen here and there all over the plain, and one who did not know the habits the same cares, the same anxieties of the people would be inclined to ask, as a visitor once did, "Yes! Formosa about crops and business, the same is a very beautiful place, but where are the people?" Business and farmplanning to find wives for their sons * In addition to the Chinese there are about and husbands for their daughters, the 771000 Japanese, and an estimated population of about rODiODD savages who inhabit the mountains same dread of demons and offended and the East Coast.

spirits, the same longing for wealth and sons and honor the length of days, the same vague fear of death.

The new thing in Formosa is this, not a little modification in their surround- ings, a slight change in their customs, a shortening of their coats, a length-

ing may be said to be the chief occu- nese gentleman. A new learning and pations. But now conditions have new ambitions are taking the place of opened up new pursuits and employ- the old. In another generation it will ments. "Large numbers find employ- be a rare thing to find a boy wellment and good wages in government versed in Chinese literature. The offices, in the camphor distilleries, in Chinese classics are no longer taught the tea plantations, on the railway, in the schools in the same thorough FOUR JAPANESE AND A CROWD OF MOUNTAIN SAVAGES, FORMOSA and in the huge sugar-crushing mills; way that they used to be. Japanese and away among the hills where enor- is eagerly sought for its commercial mous works are being opened to con- value. Clerks and accountants in trol the rivers so as to generate elec- banks and offices and post-offices are tricity, and then lead the water to now wanted, just as English-speaking irrigate vast tracts of land which at men are wanted on the coast of China. present are desert."* No longer does the old-fashioned Chinese scholar take The coming of Japan has wrought the first rank in the time-honored many changes in the social life of the quartet of employments~scholars, Chinese. Some of them are for good, farmers, workmen, traders. The lit- and some for evil. The rites of properary man with the long flowing gar- erty have become more secure. The ment has almost disappeared; and endless feuds as to the ownership of along with him have gone many of land have come to an end. Courts of the old courtly manners of the Chi- law have been established where a certain measure of justice is meted *Chinese Recorder) 1909. Articles on Formosa, out to all, Christian and heathen by Rev. D. Ferguson Simon. alike. As an instance of the thorough

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

way in which the Japanese deal with bling is unknown. A few weeks ago disease, the effort to exterminate I met a drove of handcuffed men beplague might be mentioned. They ing led off to the central Formosa levy a tax on every household of two prison for secret gambling. The other rats. A fine is imposed on those who day, when walking over the hills with fail to produce the tax. Every rat is a friend, we raised from a hollow a examined, and if found to be plague- little group of gambling youths, who infected the house from which the started up like game from a hillside rats came has to be thoroughly heath. They fled like hares. I never cleansed and disinfected. During the saw Chinamen run so fast before. last eight years 34,944,435 rats have Opium-smoking among old smokers is JAPANESE SOLDIERS ATTACKING HEAD-HUNTING SAVAGES IN FORMOSA been destroyed. Twice a year every tolerated, but new licenses are not house and shop has to disgorge all its easily obtained. Thus the government effects, and be thoroughly cleaned out. have reduced and almost abolished Rows of tables line the streets, covered violent crime. As a man said when with bottles and boots, and fruits, and preaching with me in a village the boxes, and tins and cans, and pots and other day, "Is not this a time of pans, while an inspector passes along peace? Tether your cattle to that and goes in to see that the shops have tree over the night, and who will dare been properly cleaned. Fancy Broad- to come and steal? Vhat a change way, New York, or Fleet Street, Lon- from the former time!" The Japdon, having to undergo an ordeal like anese are demonstrating in the eyes this! Then there is such a complete of all that much that is good can be and thorough system of espionage brought into the social life of a people that open crime such as theft or gam- by making crime difficult.

BUFFALOES USED TO CRUSH SUGAR-CANE IN FORMOSA "When all is said and done about Japanese are squeezing as much out the Japanese occupation of Formosa," of the island for themselves as they says Mr. Ferguson, "one can not but possibly can." Of course, the Chinese acknowledge many improvements. I benefit accidentally, and possibly they think I am safe in saying that, barring are grateful. On the whole, the the savages on the high mountains, younger generation is pleased with there are few places in the world the new order of things. But they do where life and property at the present not love the nation that rules. Their time are so safe. Some of us can re- attitude is one of cordial dislike or member days when to travel unpro- even hatred. They are fully alive to tected during the Chinese New Year the benefits the Japanese have introseason meant a likelihood of being at- duced. But altho like the dogs, they tacked and plundered, and possibly do eat fairly big crumbs that fall from killed by highway robbers." the master's table, it is not to say that they would not prefer to share in It is fairly evident that the Japanese the feast. The other day a missionary are expioiting the island of Formosa was speaking of progress and awakenfor their own benefit. They are here ing in China. The question at once to develop the resources of the island sprung to the lips of his Chinese primarily for themselves. The other friend, "Then do you think some day day, when the engineer in a sugar- China will be able to win back Formill was explaining to me how the mosa ?" That is the hope that lies modern machinery extracted 80 per concealed in the hearts of roo per cent. cent. of the juice out of the cane, of the Chinese in Formosa. twice as much as the old native mill drawn by cattle, I thought, "Well! The mission work on the island is that is just an illustration of how the shared by two churches, the Cana-

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

dian Presbyterian in the north, and aries have devoted much time to the the English Presbyterian in the training of pastors and preachers, the south. The work of the former was organization of the native church, and opened in I872, and for long carried aggressive evangelistic effort. Medion single-handed by its able and vig- cal work has been richly blest, esorous founder, Dr. Mackay, author of pecially in the early days, and through a book entitled, "From Far Formosa." the ministry of healing the love of The mission of the English Presby- God has been revealed to not a few. terian Church was founded a few At the present time in connection with years earlier, in I865. The field is the two missions there are eighteen an ideal one in the sense that we have foreign missionaries; 9 native pastors, no sectarian rivalry.* The island is I IO unordained preachers, over 300 divided between the two missions, elders and deacons, a membership of and each works its own separate field. more than 5,000 in full communion, There is reason to hope, however, that and a worshiping community of erelong the two native churches will many thousands. The givings of the be united in one. Both mISSIons nCltive church total a sum of some have established schools, hospitals, 15,000 yen (a yen is about a half-doland theological colleges. From the lar gold). A missionary magazine, beginning the preaching of the Gospel published in roman letters in the south, has been the great aim. The mission- has just attained its semi-jubilee, and has a circulation of 1,000 copies a * There are one or two straggling Roman Ca:ho- month. "Early in January, I906, on an lie chapels and several Spanish priests on the appointed Sabbath, a census of church island. They don't trouble us much.

A BU}'FALO FIELD CART IN FORMOSA

attendance was taken in the English a clear and steady light. Many a Presbyterian Church Mission. Abso- time we are put to shame when we lutely no special preparation was made see a poor farmer giving 10 or 20 yen for it. Apart from the preachers few to the building of a new church. How knew they were being counted. The eager some are to tell the glad news actual attendance in South Formosa of salvation to friends and neighbors. in eighty-seven places of worship was How ready they are, if need be, to 12,931. The census also showed that suffer for Christ's sake and the Gos- there were 4,079 who could intelli- pel's. The quality of the Christians gently read the Bible in roman letters.* and the success which has attended The Gospel has now been brought the preaching of the Gospel in Formo- well within the reach of the Chinese sa are set forth in the pages of a book nese population.t Churches have been entitled "The Heathen Heart," which placed at almost every strategic point. a well-known Presbyterian minister in But much remains to be done. The Scotland has called "the most illumi- little groups of worshiping people nating book on missions I have ever are few in numbers, and feeble in read." It is written by Mr. Campbell strength. Thousands have never Moody, formerly missionary in inidheard the Gospel. To many who have Formosa. He is probably one of the heard once and again it is nothing most successful evangelistic mission-_ more than a strange tale. Altho in a aries of modern times. The book sense the entire field is possest, the finds little use for statistics; but one work of evangelization is only be- lays it down with the conviction that ginning. the Gospel has begun to take its re- deeming grip of Formosa. To those The progress of Christianity can interested in the progress of the Gosnot, however, be demonstrated by fig- pel not only in this island, but in all ures. These may serve a useful pur- China, I warmly commend this book. pose. But its ultimate success is assured rather by the presence of a few A great change has taken place in choice men and women, than by large the conditions of mission work since numbers of "converts." And so it is the coming of the Japanese. Forin this that we rejoice, that here and merly things were much the same as there in market towns and remote vil- they are in China to-day. To become lages there are those whose lives bear a Christian often meant the loss of unmistakable evidence of the trans- all things. Many of the older conforming power of the religion of verts suffered in this way under Chi- Jesus Christ. The patience, and nese rule. One of our pastors forcourage, and steadfastness, and zeal, sook all when a mere lad to follow and liberality of the Chinese Chris- Christ. But that day has gone past. tians, when placed against the dark No man now can seize a neighbor's background of heathenism, shine with goods just because he is a Christian. A certain measure of civil and relig- *Chinese Recorder} 1909. Article by Mr. Fergu- ious liberty has come with Japanese son. rule. The hand of the oppressor is restrained. Persecution bitter enough t No work as yet has been opened among the still prevails. But a Christian man savages. Both missions have a few stations among the half·civilized aborigines. The way, we hope, will Soon be opened up for an approach into the savage country. FOBMOSA 10 ! ! 40 .Ihl' …..il/Ylge .tlflln.'l.~ Of'CUP!I tht J!I/rr nd Eastojtlwdottt'dllM -.-.- – "

_ ,._-r.

OJ.

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

can now call his house and his lands world's history. The extent of the his own. The Japanese do not allow Roman Empire as an open field of a man to be openly persecuted because evangelization, the diffusion of the of his religion. This new state of Greek language as a channel of genthings has brought about considerable eral communication, the dispersion of changes in the work of a missionary. the Jews, all these conditions had pre- That department of work known in pared the way for the spread of the China by the name of "cases," ending Gospel. So it would seem as if the fit sometimes in lawsuits, has entirely moment had come to press forward disappeared. Seldom do preachers in the work of evangelization her.e.

A JOURNEY BY CHAIR ALONG THE FORMOSA SEACOAST ever visit a missionary with a view to Hindrances have been removed; the obtaining his influence on the side of individual possesses a liberty he never a church-member in the settlement of had before; the preacher finds a readia case. The Japanese would not tol- ness to hear wherever he goes. erate interference for one moment. Moreover, this freedom of the indi- But while all that is so, it must be vidual, protected as he now is from admitted that this breaking up of the the bullying tactics of headmen and solidarity of the clan, and setting the influential clansmen, constitute a fresh individual free to think and act for opening for the Christian Church and himself, has not been attended with the great accessions to the church one the missionary. Ii: is a favorite might have expected to follow under such favorable conditions. No doubt thought with Paul that Christ came just at the fittest moment in the it has opened the way for some to

A COUNTRY CHURCH IN FORMOSA enter the Church. But why not mul- comes in. The house is swept and titudes? I remember how in China garnished, but who is to enter in and many a Christian said to me that if take possession? But deeper than all only this great obstacle of clan perse- this is the hindrance in the heart of cution could be removed the millen- man, which, in these days of peace nium would come almost at once. and order, as in the, wild and turbulent Multitudes would flock into the days of Chinese rule, remains the Church at the sound of the Sabbath same-alienated from God the Father bells. The reasons are not far to and His Son Jesus Christ. So that seek. New conditions have brought while we can not but acknowledge new hindrances. The devil is not go- with gratitude that present conditions ing to let us have things all our own are better than the past, and see way, even altho his nails have been therein a call to greater zeal and clipt a bit. The Japanese have effort in the time to come, the misbrought much that is good, but they sionary problem remains the same. can not in any sense be called a Christian nation. The very people who Looking out into the future we are stamp out gambling and opium-smo- not blind to the fact that there is room king with such a firm hand have for some special agencies. An Indian brought with them prostitution, wine- missionary lamented that comparadrinking, and many other evils that tively few of the more respectable and threaten more and more to become influential classes attended the preachformidable hindrances to the Church. ing of the Gospel in bazaars and other One set of vices goes out and another places of public resort. The condi- tions in Formosa are yqstly different

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

A TOWN CHURCH IN FORMOSA from those in India. Yet we must ad- like the Y. M. C. A. Already the mit that we do need some institution American Branch has sent out one specially suited to influence the edu- man to the capital city of Taihoku, cated young men of new Formosa. where he is now teaching Japanese The estahlishment of an Anglo-J apa- boys in a government school, with the nese College for Chinese, where in a object of using his influence on the Christian atmosphere the saving truths side of Christianity. A Christian lady of Christianity might he imparted to also is employed by the Japanese to heathen lads preparing for husiness teach English in a hoys' school in the and other lines of life, has heen sug- same city. She has a large Bible gested. The usefulness of such an in- class on Sabbaths in her own ' house. stitution would largely depend on how The president of the school wished to far the Christian aim of the school interdict her as religion is not allowed was kept well to the front. The re- to be taught in the school; but she religious influence of an educational in- plied that neither he nor the Emperor stitution where Christianity is not ag- of Japan could keep her from teachgressive may be very small indeed. ing religion in her own house. Some But a well-equipped and thoroughly such work as this among educated Cllristian school of this kind is much Chinese hays is much needed. needed. Lack of funds and men precludes our mission from proceeding Vhile, however, all that has been' with such a scheme. In the larger said with regard to special agencies is cities also there is work that could he true, we feel as missionaries, called upon to continue with unabated zeal well undertaken by a.n organization the work of evangelization. That

there is need for some special agencies that the growth of the Church itself, does not at all imply that the ordinary and the urgent can for varied minismethods of evangelization are inade- tries for its organization and the fuller quate or are to be displaced. We are training of its members, sometimes very jealous of any new work that threaten to overshadow, or even to would reduce the number of men en- displace. the aggressive evangelistic gaged in the work of evangelization. effort in which all missions must be- And in this we believe we are in line gin, and in which they ought steadwith the divine will. Preach the Gos- fastly to continue, whatever be the pel, train others to preach, and go urgency of other calls." with them into the forefront of the battle, these are the words written on In conclusion, while we have cause the banner we hold aloft. The great for gratitude when we see the growth mass of the people are accessible by in numbers and liberality and Christthe divinely appointed method of likeness in many churches, the future preaching. Never was there such an is not without grounds for anxiety, opportunity for evangelistic preaching and calls for much watchfulness and as there is to-day. The foolishness prayer. Some of the older churches of preaching has proved a power unto have lost their first love. The lax obsalvation in Formosa. We believe servance of the Sabbath in Japan is that God meant to bless it more and beginning to affect the Chinese church more. With all our heart do we en- in Formosa. Traveling on the Lord's dorse the words of a leading mission- Day, involving much labor, and deary in China: "The time has by no priving many of their rightful and means gone by for the old elementary divinely appointed rest, is becoming evangelistic work, by which the first too common. It behooves us, howknowledge of the truth of the Gospel ever, not to lose heart, but to gird on is brought within the reach of those the armor of the Lord that we may outside. The opportunities for evan- meet the enemy, and repulse him, and gelistic work widen with the Church's enthrone Jesus Christ as King, unto growth, but it must be acknowledged whom shall be all the Glory, even unto the ends of the earth.

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA BY SHERWOOD EDDY UR trip through the caped, but among all those we met none had so marvelous an escape, mO Province of Shansi has none more thrilling adventures, and taken us along the none were more heroic than Mr. and path of the Boxer up- Mrs. Green and Miss Gregg, whom ~ rising to the scenes of we saw in Shansi. The story can best the terrible massacres be told in Mr. Green's own words, as in China, and has brought us in touch we heard it from his lips. with many of the heroes of those days. Few missionaries in Shansi es- "It was very soon after our return

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

to Hwuy-luh on April 1st that increas- presence there should become known. ing rumors of trouble with the society About midnight our cook came with known as "The Boxers" in the district two inquirers and the news that our north of Pao-ting-fu reached us, and home had been looted by the rabble by the middle of May things seemed that day, and we were now practically to be getting really serious. The con- homeless. By Monday, the 19th, the tinued drought 1ll the province caused report that we were living on Lotusmuch unrest among the people, and flower Mountain had reached the vilno doubt tended to accelerate and lage near-by. There was quickly an strengthen the anti-foreign movement. uproar. After quietly assuring them The anti-foreign party, taking advan- that we would go, they left us, and tage of this, issued broadcast inflam- we were face to face with the fact matory placards, with various inju- that go we must; but where? We rious accusations, saying there would were all trying to choke down some be no rain until all foreigners were food when the keeper himself arrived. exterminated. He said, "Don't be afraid, I have an- other place for you; it is a natural On Monday, July 2d, our little cave high up on the face of the mounhousehold were at prayer when a mes- tain." The last two hundred feet was senger I had sent returned with a re- a steep, trackless climb. Soon we ply from the telegraph clerk saying were all sitting breathless in His own that all the mission premises in Pao- "Cleft in the Rock." On inspecting ting-fu had been destroyed the pre- our home we found how damp it was, vious day, all the foreigners killed, only one small place on the ground, and that many natives, both Protes- about five feet by three, really dry, tants and Catholics, had perished. We and here we spread our bedding. We began to consider the advisability of were hidden alike from friend or foe. seeking a place of retreat where we This was the first of our wonderful decould hide until the terrible Governor liverances from death, for they cerof Shansi and his followers, had tainly would have killed us had we passed through. A temple-keeper, fallen into their hands. The two having a few days previously volun- days spent in this cave were truly a tarily offered us a room in his temple trial to our faith. We all felt chilled on the mountain near-by, we sent a to the bone, and our food supply was man to see the place and make ar- very meager; in fact by mid-day on rangements for our going. We had Wednesday we had very little left, prayer with the Christians, commend- but the God who sent the ravens to ing each other to our loving Heavenly Elijah sent us a feast of unleavened Father, and just about midnight we, cakes and cucumbers, by the hand of carrying the sleeping children, with a man who had been at one time in our one servant attending, set off for our employ. With thankfulness too deep three-mile walk and mountain climb. for words we welcomed our relief It was just beginning to show signs of party, who, with us, could hardly keep dawn when we reached the gateway back the tears of emotion and joy. of our retreat, tired and sick at heart. The people searched for us aU day in It was one long strain all the next day every nook and cave they could find. to keep the children quiet, in case our

A party of the Boxers also tried to As I did so I saw through the open find us, but failed. Not daring to pro- door several Boxers run across the long our stay in this damp cave, we courtyard, and heard one shout, "All moved the next night to a place of get outside and on to the roo£." The hiding in a neighboring farmhouse. blood was now streaming down my face, but clear-ing my eyes with my From time to time we heard of dif- handkerchief I saw one of them on rerent mission stations being destroy- the roof opposite just firing at me. It ed. Sickness, too, came to test us. was an old flint-lock and only flashed Miss Gregg had a very serious attack in the pan. Then two others appeared of dysentery, which lasted about a farther along the roof, armed with week. My dear wife passed through guns, and sought to aim at me three weeks of great suffering with through the doorways and windows abscesses in her ear, while I myself as I staggered from room to room, was troubled with neuralgia and indi- scarcely knowing what I was doing gestion nearly the whole time. -I think I was looking for a way of With the third week of our stay at escape. I made my way back to the the farm it began to be whispered cave, and said to my wife, "They have about in the villages that we were shot me in the head; it is certain death there. On Thursd<ty morning, Au- for us, and only a matter of time now. gust 10th, when warning was given We are not worthy, but He is worthy." that several men were approach- After briefly committing each other ing, we quickly hid ourselves in a to our Faithful Creator, we made our cave, while the women covered the way through to the kitchen. Not a entrance with some household chat- soul could be seen through the open tels. Soon the tramping of many doorway, but as I stept on the threshfeet, and loud altercations could be old I saw a man on each side against heard; for the Boxers had arrived. the wall with huge, ghastly swords We thought of the dear children, uplifted. Stepping back for a moment whose piteous cries of "Will they kill to tell the ladies to be prepared, I us?" "Are they going to kill us now?" walked out with one of the children pierced deeper than any Boxer's in my arms, the ladies following with knife. AIe told them that very soon the other child. Ve were immediately we would be with Jesus. seized and those great knives bran- dished over our heads. Having se- I was led to go out and plead with cured all that was now left of our those men for the lives of the ladies clothing, bedding, etc., they proceeded and the little ones. Groping my way to search our persons, even to the tearalong the passage, I stooped and ing off of my wife's wedding ring and lifted the curtain which covered the spectacles. The villagers had turned hole, and was just creeping through out en masse on the surrounding hills when one of them fired at me. By and saw us led away, each overshadthe dull heavy thud on my head I owed by a couple of those awful knew I was wounded, and was con- knives, while those with firearms scious of falling through the entrance, walked in the rear. There was real then rising to my feet I seemed to sympathy on the faces of many in spin round two or three times, and leaned against the wall for support.

A MODERN MIRACLE IN

the enormous crowd lining the streets I was. A shake-down was made for as we passed along, and among them us on the floor of the prison room. the tear-stained face of our serving The officials, headman and others with woman, to whom Miss Gregg called him, were moved to pity to see little out as we passed, "We are not afraid; John, as soon as the bed was spread, God is with us." get down from my knee, crawl along on it, stretch himself out full length We were first shut up in our own and immediately fall fast asleep. There home, and when the Mandarin official was a prisoner in the cage at one end arrived we were handed over to him of the room, and five or six men slept and lodged in a small temple within on the brick bed at the other, but we the Yamen precincts. The relief of were too far gone to care for these finding ourselves really out of the things, and lying Gown all in a row hands of the Boxers, and the deep were soon fast asleep, for neither the thankfulness of our hearts to God for ladies nor I had slept for four days. this second deliverance from death, About 9 A.M. we left the Yamen to were very great. On examining. my go on to Pao-ting-fu by cart, thirty wound we found it was a full charge miles more of awful jolting over bad of No. I shot I had received, and roads. Arriving there we were taken that owing to my peculiar stooping straight to the district Yamen. position at the time, my head, shoul- Alighting from the cart, almost beders, arms, face and back had all fore I was aware of what was haptaken their share. As blood, hair and pening, we were separated, the ladies clothing were now firmly clotted we and children being taken to the womdecided to leave it so till I could get en's lock-up, and I was marched off proper surgical treatment. I suffered to the men's common prison. I found terribly that night, which we spent on myself in a filthy yard, with some some reed mats spread on the damp twenty prisoners in various stages of floor of the temple. We were out dirt and wretchedness. Spreading my very soon after daylight, and by seven coverlet on the damp ground, I lay o'clock we had left the city. On down and cried; not for the ignominy arriving at an inn I thankfully lay heaped upon us, but the thought of down to rest, but alas ! not for long. being separated from my dear wife Ve were soon to be undeceived, for and children at this time was unbeara man from the Yamen came to say able. Some one sent to fetch me back that another cart was waiting in the to the cart. The ladies and children yard to take us on the next stage of were already there. Soon a fast inour journey to Pao-ting-fu. It was creasing and excited crowd was surcertain death to send us to Pao-ting- ging about the cart. Several of the fu, where the foreigners had already city Boxers appeared with their guns been killed, but he declared that go and great s'vvords, and took up their on we must, practically without a position around us. I overheard the rest day or night for forty hours. spokesman of our Boxer party say, God most certainly gave the strength "There will be trouble here very and grace, or no ladies could have shortly." To that man, under God, taken such a journey; to say nothing we undoubtedly owe our Iiv~s on thisl Qf th~ chi1dr~n and o~~ wou~ded qS

the third wonderful deliverance from is held by Boxers at several points on death. He had gone to the mandarin the way down, and it would be cerand pleaded for us, showing him that tain death for ourselves as well as for we would certainly be killed as soon you, to attempt to get through. Our as we got out of the city. After an orders from the Governor were to interview with the mandarin, he gave bring you down the river so far and orders that a room in the women's to kill you and put you out of the lock-up should be cleared for us. And way." As he spoke he pointed to his now taking this, the first opportunity big, ugly knife, which I had seen him since I was shot, my wife and Miss sharpening since we left Pao-ting-fu. Gregg set about cleaning my wounds Apparently our little girl's kindness and to see what could be done to re- had touched his heart on the journey, move some of the pellets. With the and he had determined to spare us. aid of a broken-pointed penknife and He went on to say, "We don't intend a needle, five or six were extracted. to commit such a sin. We have no quarrel with you, but you must leave The Plol of the Boxers the boat now and make the best of it for yourselves." Protest was useless; The next day, August 15th, one of we were simply stunned and moved the Yamen men came to say that ar- on as if in a dream. Gathering torangements had been made to take gether our few belongings, we took us on to Tientsin by boat, and that the children in our anTIS and went we were starting that clay. Twelve ashore. Tears came into the eyes of runners went before the carts, while the spokesman when on stepping from several Boxers. with drawn swords the boat, with John in my arms, I also acted as escorts. Arriving at the turned and, putting my hands toriver side, we were soon on the boat. gether in Chinese fashion, thanked The plan undoubtedly was to kill us, him. Getting quickly over the bank, and I saw a pile of cash placed on the we were soon out of sight among the boat, which apparently was the blood reeds and thick undergrowth, without money paid to the Boxers for killing having been seen by anyone. Maus at a distance down the river. Soon king sure to be completely hidden after sunrise we were passing a walled from' anyone who might be passing city thirty miles from Pao-ting-iu. A along the bank, we spread out our little later the boat stopt and was bedding and sat down to think and moored to the bank. Saying some- pray. Slowly one began to realize thing which I did not quite under- that for the fourth time our God had stand, the spokesman and the leader delivered us from a cruel death. went ashore together. My wife cried, "Oh, Charlie, something is wrong. Do What a day that was! Most of it ask the other men what it is." I spoke was spent in prayer. At every sound to one of them, but he only wrung of footsteps on the bank we held our his hands and cried, "This is terrible, breath. About the middle of the afterterrible!" Then the two men returned noon we heard the tramping of many and the leader said, "It is all a lie feet and voices along the bank, and about you being taken to Tientsin. knew it was a band of Boxers looking for us by their shouts and shooting off It is impossible to g-et there; the river

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

guns into the reeds; in about half an and bound hand and foot, they using hour they returned and all was quiet their feet as much as their hands to again. We were terribly bitten by get our arms and legs into position, mosquitoes, and all day the children tho we were quite passive. Then I were pleading for something to drink; suddenly missed the cries of the chilwe, too, suffered much from thirst. dren, and was glad the lambs had When it was quite dark we went to "gone before," and were spared more the river and quenched our thirst. A of these terrible sights. Miss Gregg heavy thunder-storm came up. Cov- was hauled by the hair into a kneeling ering the children as much as possible position, and her head prest down on with the bedding we sat through that a stone. One cried, "Who'll strike?" miserable two hours, all very soon wet but other voices overruling said, "No, to the skin and chilled to the bone. take them all to headquarters first." Half a mile to the west was a city, As we lay there bound in the mud, and we decided to make our way one and another struck us heavily there. About half-way we came to a again and again with the backs of their cottage, and, seeing a light in the win- swords or the handles of spears. As dow, I said, "Let us ask them to help blow after blow fell upon Miss Gregg us." We were invited into the house 110 sound escaped her lips, only a long, and were soon fast asleep. deep sigh. I could not see nor hear my dear wife, who had been dragged Suddenly we were startled by an un- some distance away. Word was given earthly sound in the yard outside; it to carry us off. The handles of two seemed a combination of a hiss and a spears were put through my left arm, growl. With a slash of a drawn a man each taking an end on their sword the reed curtain at the door was shoulders, and I was taken off hangdashed down, and we were again face ing between them by one arm, with to face with a crowd of fierce Boxers. hands tied to my feet behind me. It "Betrayed 1" was the first thought that was only about a quarter of a mile flashed through one's mind. The next to the temple building they used as moment all was confusion. I was headquarters. I should have fainted seized by the hair and dragged to the with the excruciating pain had it been ground, and was conscious of blow much farther. On entering, my face after blow on different parts of my struck heavily against a large earthenbody, and then being trampled on by ware water-tank, and the next minute many feet as others rushed over me to I was thrown down on the wet ground seize my wife and Miss Gregg. I re- of the courtyard. member a pang as I heard the heartrending shrieks of the children, then Escape from Death a sweet calm filled my soul as I committed myself to God. Comparing Hearing the dear children cry, I notes afterward, we have each been then knew they had not been killed as able to testify that this was the calmest moment in our live>, never doubting I supposed. My wife and Miss Gregg for a moment that we should immediately be killed. Now we were drag- were carried in a similar way, the forged outside, thrown down in the mud mer suspended by both hands and feet, the latter by one arm and one leg. Little John was tied hands and

feet, while Vera, with hands tied be- self in the midst of a room full of hind her, was made to walk, having respectable tradesmen and scholars. her feet bound when they got there. These were the civil members of the Now all had arrived, and there was company of the Boxers whose milimuch rejoicing and mutual congrat- tary people captured us. The Govulations that these "Devils" had been ernor had been very angry when he captured. Presently a tall young man heard that we had been let go alive. arrived, who, by his authoritative The civil being a much stronger body voice, I soon knew was recognized as than the military party, had overleader. He came and put a brick ruled any other wish there may have under my head for a pillow, and spoke been, and determined to protect us in encouragingly to me, telling me if I their own interests, and send us down had anything to say not to be afraid to Tientsin when the way was clear. to say it. I requested that if they in- Thus, for the sixth time our lives tended to kill us, they would do it were preserved, tho we were guarded quickly, and not let us go through any night and day by some, at least, who unnecessary suffering. They lifted me would have killed us had they had up and gave me a stool to sit upon, their own way. One day early in the that I might be better able to talk to afternoon our guard were all having them. I was soon, however, too faint a nap, and one solitary sightseer was to sit up, and was glad to be laid peering through at the foreigners. again on the wet ground, now so near Presently a little crumpled tuft of the others that we were able to whis- paper was dropt through on the per to each other, "For Jesus' sake!" floor. I took it up, opened it out, and Vera, too, seemed to understand, and found within, in a good bold hand, in her turn, sought to comfort her these words: "Don't be afraid, for mother by kisses and saying, "Poor Chinese robbers nearly all have been mother! Poor mother!" Just before killed by both Chinese and foreign daybreak we were carried through soldiers. Peking and Tientsin belong into the main temple building. A to Europeans. Now I will go to Tientguard of five or six men was left in sin and tell your armies to protect charge, the remainder being dispersed, you. You may tear it into pieces understanding that our case was to be when you have seen." Looking up I decided in the morning. Thus for the motioned my thanks, and my unknown fifth time we found ourselves deliv- friend left hurriedly. On Monday, ered from death. Many hundreds of September 3d, a company of Boxers Boxers visited us from all the country visited the place, and we noticed that round, carrying their ghastly weapons their attitude toward us was more unand thirsting for our blood. The heat, friendly than usual; one thrust the and myriads of flies, too, were an ad- muzzle of his gun into my wife's face, ditional trial; while at night the mos- and said something to the effect that quitoes, vermin, and rats were terri- "they were going to begin business ble, so that with the hard, uncomfort- to-day." The whole town and neighable bed, and our aching bodies, sleep borhood were in an uproar about us. was out of the question. Later we learned what a difficult mat- ter it had been to keep off the attack- On the Saturday night I found my-

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

ing party of Boxers, while the civil the outside world for four months, is department held a monster meeting pinned up on the wall, that we may in the city attended by some five hun- constantly refresh ourselves by read- dred tradesmen and gentry, and by ing it,"

good words, apologies, and promises, Here ended Mr. Green's story.

they had succeeded in preventing an Hope was now in sight. But it was attack upon us. Sick, ill, tired, cold, soon to be dashed to the ground. Ow- hungry, and uncertain, the black pall ing to long and terrible exposure dur- of despair was settling down upon my ing the imprisonment at Pao-ting-fu, soul as evening came on. With tears where Horace Pitkin and the others I implored my wife and Miss Gregg were killed, his little daughter, Vera, to pray for me, when suddenly there was taken ill with dysentery, and final- was quiet and music in my heart. ly died on October 10th, after about Later I was invited across to the ten days' illness. It came as a final meeting room, and told that we were crash to the long exile. After' the to leave that evening by boat for Pao- death of his little girl, Mr. Green was ting-fu. It seemed like going to cer- completely broken down and was not tain death again until we learned that able to be moved. Finally, however, the English consul had demanded our on an ambulance he was taken into the protection and safe escort to Tientsin. French camp, and thence under the It was our God who had enabled the British flag. Utterly broken in health people to restrain that horde of Box- the family returned to England, but ers, and just in the nick of time to after a short year of recuperation open the way for our removal from bravely set their faces again toward the place. This I record with deep, China. Back to the same spot where wonder, love and praise, as the he had been betrayed, back to the seventh deliverance from death that same town where in the gate he had He has wrought on our behalf, and been sold for thirty pieces of silver, these seven escapes have al! been as the price put upon his head, back from definite and seen dangers. to the people who had sought his life, We rise now in the scale rapidly; he returned to live out the love of the extra bedding is bought for us and Cross, and fill up that which was lack- I am allowed to have a shave, the ing of the affliction of Christ for His mandarin's own barber being sent for boely's sake. With shining face he the purpose. Thus by rapid strides told us that the Church had multiplied we are transformed from outcasts and. more than tenfold sil~ce the Boxer prisoners into honored guests. About days. And the best is yet to be! All a week after our "promotion," 1 am over China the blood of the martyrs is again given leave to telegraph to proving the seed of the Church. More Shanghai news of our safety, at the converts have been gathered in the 'judge's expense, altho somewhat re- ten years since the uprising than in all stricted as to what I shall say. In the previous ninety years of Christian about six days a reply comes, "Halle- effort. A great price has' been paid.

lujah! Have wired news home. Wait The sacrifice will yet bear fruit.

instructions from Tientsin or Peking." "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, This, our first communication from to receive-riches!"

AND COOPERATION IN

BY REV. HENRY T. HODGKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND Secretary of the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association gEjVERY one who follows to learn from the experience of those missionary thought, in other and older fields. Unable to even from afar, knows effectively cooperate with organiza- that great advance has tions covering the whole country on been made in regard to account of their geographical isolation the question of unity they have the more earnestly sought to and cooperation during recent years. cooperate with one another. What The thought comes home with peculiar might have been their weakness has, force in reading the report of the in a large measure been turned into Eighth Commission of the World Mis- their strength; and it may even be sionary Conference. Even since that that some of the older fields may be gathering further steps have been able to glean something from the extaken in several fields and at home. perience in this. The movement gathers force with every year. Conditions on the field are Occupying, then, this great West so urgent and problems so vast that we China field are the following missionmust stand together in facing them. ary societies: The new nationalistic spirit in some of the great Eastern nations has added Church Missionary Society. force to the movement. From home China Inland Mission. some additional pressure is now Canadian Methodist Mission. brought to bear, especially because of Friends' Foreign Mission (England). the success of such interdenomination- American Baptist Missionary Union. al movements as the Young Men's and London Missionary Society (until Women's Christian Associations, the Christian Endeavor Movement, the lately). Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Methodist Episcopal Mission. Young People's Missionary Move- United Methodist Mission. ment, and so forth. Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

In the present paper I purpose to Vvith three Bible societies and the deal mainly with what is being ac- Y. M. C. A. complished in one restricted area, not so much because it is a record of good The West China Missions Advisory work done, as because it is typical of Board is the body around which the similar movements elsewhere and an various movements toward closer felindication of the lines on which prog- lowship in Christian work have ress is being, and can be, made with grouped themselves, and with which great advantage. most are to some extent related. The Board was created by the first West vVest China is a compact field, cut China Conference held in Chungking off, to a large extent, from the rest twelve years ago, and, tho gaining its of the empire. It has been compelled authority in the first place from that to face its own problems, and it has body, it has now become the joint done so the more easily because the standing committee of all the missions missionaries have made it their aim in West China with one duly ac- credited representative of each upon it. Its functions are, in the first place, purely advisory, tho it is able to take on executive duties, as these are entrusted to it by the missions. Thus, it must always reserve to itself the for example, it publishes a monthly choice as to whether or not it shall paper for interchange of opinion and act upon the advice given in any parnews among missionaries in West ticular case. At the same time the China. A Chinese monthly is also missions in West China have come to published for use among the Chris- recognize the wisdom of taking, tians in our various churches. These wherever possible, the advice given by papers are truly interdenominational such a body. Without doubt, its adand serve a most useful purpose in vice has, generally speaking, compromoting the spirit of unity among mended itself to missionaries and all who follow Christ in this district. proved to be of great value in de- CHURCH UNION COMMITTEE APPOINTED BY WEST CHINA CONFERENCE The Advisory Board also assumed ex- veloping the work on sound lines. It ecutive functions in summoning the has been held to be a strong point in second West China Conference, and the constitution of the Board that misthus carried out the exprest wish of sions are not represented according mlsslOnaries. In the main, however, to their numerical strength. There is as in original intention, the Board thus no outvoting of the weak by the resolutions carry only such weight as strong, but rather the patient listenthey owe to their intrinsic value. The ing to all that is to be said from every missions are not prepared to be bound point of view, and then the determined by the decisions of such a body. Each effort to discover what line of action feels that it has rights and duties will most accord with the advancement which may not be sufficiently recog- of the Kingdom of God. In recognized by the other missions, and that nizing this as the aim common to all

there is a true unity in the work done. include all such in the Union's scope. Among the subjects discust, one of These schools are graded on the same the most important is the division of lines as the government ones; a comthe field "with a view to the speedier mon course of study has been drawn and more effective occupation of the up which is as nearly as possible idenwhole." Matters of occupation of tical with the government course: textcertain centers or districts are freely books are recommended for the vahandled even where wide divergence rious courses; joint examinations are of opinion exists. At its last meeting held, the passing of which entitles to a committee was appointed "to re- the Union's certificates; the appointconsider the effective occupation of ment of an educational secretary or Nest China as a mission field and the inspector will probably have taken efficient organization and coordination place before this paper appears in of the forces at work there." Thus print. Another valuable result of the something is being done toward fac- Union has been the holding of annual ing the field as a whole, and not simply educational conferences, which are from the point of view of each sep- found to be helpful in coordinating arate organization and its particular the work, exchanging experience and district. formulating plans for its extension.

In addition to this the Advisory Actual union has been achieved in Board has helped to bind the missions certain specific educational enterprises. together in common effort toward the A Union Middle School in Chengtu suppressions of such of the social evils has been a conspicuous success; union as opium-smoking and foot-binding. normal training, both at the capital Schemes have been inaugurated for and in special normal schools, has for united efforts toward evangeliza- proved its value; and a university has tion and spiritual revival. Minor dif- been formed by the Union Of four ficulties in reference to colportage and missions. Difficulties have, of course, other matters have been adjusted. appeared in connection with these Statistics have been collected for the movements. They have, however, whole field upon a uniform basis. The been overcome in a spirit of mutual above illustrations will be enough to forbearance and good will, and all show the many-sidedness of its activ- who have participated in the work ities, and the large possibilities for have become enthusiastic believers in usefulness that lie before a Board of the advantages and possibilities of a this character. union of this kind. Already plans are being laid for the application of the Altho not an integral part of its principle in other directions, but it is work, the West China Educational too soon to speak of these in detail. Union reports annually to the Advis- Among the practical results achieved oryBoard, and is thus linked with have been a general improvement in other cooperative effort. This union the character of the work done in the has been in existence for only six or schools, a greater confidence in our seven years, but it has already a good work on the part of the scholars and record of solid work done. The parents, and a fuller understanding of majority of mission schools in the each other's methods and ideals. The area are registered, and the aim is to

1912J UNITY AND COOPERATION IN PRACTISE

latest report to hand shows over one found possible. There are other dihundred schools in the Union, with a rections in which one mission has total of nearly 3,000 scholars. undertaken a piece of work which is carried on in the interests of all, dupli- Four years ago a conference was cation of effort being thus avoided. held in Chengtu at which the problem This has been the case with the Misof church union was freely discust sion Press and Language School of and a committee set up with the ob- the Canadian Methodist Mission, and ject of working toward the ideal which the school for the children of missionthe conference adopted-one Protes- aries started by the Friends' Mission tant Christian Church in West China. and now undertaken by the Canadians. The committee has worked on steadily, The West China Tract Society is an and recently issued a report of its first interdenominational organization of three years' work. This document great value; in one case, at least, a presents a proposed declaration of measure of cooperation in medical faith, proposed conditions of church- work has been attained; a Union membership and a scheme of organi- hymn-book has been published, and zation for a united Church. "In pre- the terms used for Christian places of paring the scheme of polity herein worship, etc., have been agreed upon presented," says the report, "it seemed m common. to the committee that the only principle which would make a union pos- What I chiefly wish, in presenting sible would be to recognize each the these facts, is to indicate how large is validity of the practises and methods the field for cooperation, and even for of the other, . . . the time has not definite united action. Reports conyet arrived when unanimity regarding tinue to reach me of other fields in methods of government or organiza- which progress is being made. The tion can be secured." The report is Educational ·Conference held last May submitted to the missions in order at Beirut appointed a Continuation that they may take action thereon at Committee to formulate a scheme for their annual meetings this winter. The an Educational Association for Syria Church Union Committee has also and Palestine. The Jubbulpore Conpublished a tract on Christian Unity ference on the Federation of Christian which is being widely circulated among Churches in India, held in August, the Chinese churches. It is believed agreed upon a basis for, and printhat there is a general readiness among ciples to guide in the formation of, the leaders of these churches to move such a federation. At home the work forward toward a larger measure of which is being done as a result of the united action. In the meantime a res- World Missionary Conference marks olution in favor of interchange of definite advance toward cooperation, members passed at the conference in as is evidenced by the formation of 1908 has been largely acted upon and interdenominational boards of study is also preparing the way. both in England and America. Other cases could easily be cited to show Space forbids the fuller statement that even the Edinburgh Report is by of these questions, or indeed a detailed no means the high-water mark ih coreference to all the departments in operation and unity. In everyone which a measure of union has been

of these cases great difficulties have the questions, and still more in carhad to be faced. At times they have rying out our plans together, is of seemed to be insurmountable. But the utmost value in leading to a better by prayer and patience a way has been understanding and mutual appreciafound and one can now look back tion, and thus clearing the way for with deep thankfulness to God, and further steps to be taken. record an advance which could hardly have been dreamed of ten or fifteen 3. The fundamental unities must years ago. be forever uppermost in our thoughts. It is IN CHRIST that we are one. Three points strike me as worthy As we own a common allegiance to of special note, having been imprest Him as Lord and Master and the one upon my own mind in watching, and sufficient Savior of mankind; as all in some cases helping to promote, lesser aims are subordinated to the these and other similar movements. supreme object of making Him King; as we remember that "now abideth 1. Progress should not be forced. faith, hope, love, and the greatest of If there is to be real union and co- these is love"-we shall be led into operation we must be content some- a position in which we find the joy times to go the pace of the slowest, of recognizing each other as coand we must ever be careful not to workers with God and severally memgo faster than the Holy Spirit leads. bers one of another in our Lord Jesus Christ. 2. The close personal touch which comes even through the discussion of CHRISTIAN COMMON SENSE AND COOPERATION BY H. K. CARROLL, LL.D., NE.W YORK Secretary of the Ecumenical Methodist Commissicn HE measure of coo.pera- relate to method, organization, etc. The approach of missionaries of dif- ItTJ~ tion and federation ferent boards is not due so much to which shall obtain in changed conditions in the heathen foreign mission fields world as to change in sentiment, obviously depends upon brought about by better knowledge of ~ the attitude of the mis- what each believes and seeks to acsions and their home boards. Denomi- complish. The Methodist, the Presnational pride and denominational loy- byterian, the Baptist and the Episalty are not so assertive as they used copalian get closer together in the to be. Intimate contact in the field has mission field than at home, because of shown men of different faiths that their their isolation and need of sympathy differences are not fundamental, that and encouragement. Occasion for the Gospel they preach is one and the jealousies and rivalries, for attack and same, that the seal of the Holy Spirit defense, seldom arises where' every is not set exclusively upon converts man is beleaguered, so to speak, by of any particular denomination or de- multitudes of diverse race, tongue, nominations, and that the things in thought, religion, custom, and habit of which they differ are chiefly such as

COMMON SENSE AND COOPERATION

life. It is human instinct for those binds missionaries, "whate'er their in similar condition to draw together name or sign," in a common brother- for mutual support and encourage- hood. The smallness of their number, ment, and it is the sense of real Chris- their isolation, the pressing upon them tian brotherhood which unites mis- of the unfriendly, unhappy multitude, sionaries surrounded by opposmg the vastness of their task, the critical heathen. character of the emergency, the danger Half of the differences between of losing most favorable opportunities Christian denominations are due to by delay, the inadequacy of their incorrect or insufficient information. forces, means and equipment-mo- The more they intermingle the better mentous questions such as these com- they know and the more they appre- pel them to reach out for brotherly ciate one another. The most ludicrous hands and to lean upon one another.

conception of Methodism I ever saw Common sense asserts itself where in print was written by a Lutheran common brotherhood prevails, and di- who drew the materials for his de- rects in dealing with the practical scription, not from association with problems which arise. Here are dif- living Methodists, but from the bones, ferent missions in the same community so to speak, of the Methodist discip- or province. Is it best that they all line. The living disciple is the best in- seek the same street or neighborhoods?

terpretation a denomination can have. Common sense says, No. No mission No sensible person can wish to break crowds its own stations together; why down denominational loyalty; but de- should any crowcl its stations upon nominational loyalty is not served by those of other missions? Divide the discrediting other denominations. territory of the city or the province The change of conditions in the mis- with .other missions, and if there is sion field has been almost revolution- not room for all let the latest comer ary in extent. Countries once closed go into another province not ade- are now open; peoples once solidly quately occupied. This triumph of arrayed against foreign influences are common sense we call interdenomina- now either friendly to them or anxious tional comity. Not to observe it is to to study them; nations once satisfied be guilty of disloyalty to the cause of with their own national, commercial Christ. To establish it as a principle and educational methods, now know is to settle harmoniously a thousand that they are outworn and insufficient; questions, prevent rivalry and strife millions once committed heart and and much wicked waste.

soul to idolatrous religions are now Interdenominational comity involves ready to hear what can be said for mutual recognition of mutual rights Christianity. Everywhere the mis- and privileges. Native members mov- sionary is invited to enter open doors, ing from one place to another where and he is like a man suddenly over- their own particular mission has no whelmed by an avalanche of snow; stations will be welcomed into rela- he needs help to dig his way out. tions with other denominations. Un- Common Christian feeling, growing worthy members expelled from one out of devotion to a common Lord, a mission will not be received into an- common faith and a common cause, other. One mission obviously may not

seek to win influential preachers and several kinds of Presbyterians, Methmembers from another mission. Pros- odists, etc., in India, China, and elytism, unlovely everywhere, is pe- Korea; and some have gone so far as culiarly hateful in the foreign field. to say that none of the divisions of Protestantism need to be perpetuated, Interdenominational comity leads to but that one undivided Christian the recognition of another principle exprest by unity of effort, cooperation, Church is possible and desirable in federation, union, or whatever you choose to call it, and common sense Asia and Africa. strongly supports it. In immense Therefore, cooperation is the order fields of work, like those of China, India and Africa, denominational mis- of the day, and strong, well-manned sions, more or less isolated, are over- schools of learning in China, Japan, whelmed by the opportunities pre- Korea and elsewhere attest the wissented. They find that schools, col- dom of combination. leges, universities, hospitals, publishing and industrial plants, hostels, and For one, while my love and loyalty the like are necessary, and that for for my denomination are almost unthese institutions more money is re- limited, I would not say a word or do quired than each separately can com- a thing to prevent such an outcome. mand. What is to be done? Confine I love my own Church as I love my the work to preaching, establish little own country, and live in it and work beginnings and increase them as in- in it because I like its spirit and crease of appropriations permit; or methods and organization; but I would combine with other missions to build no more think of imposing it, with up strong, well-equipped institutions its name, constitution and discipline in the centers? upon Korea than I would insist that the new government of China should To ask the question is to answer it. be that of the United States. I wel- There is no denominational peculiarity come, therefore, denominational comin the teaching of the ordinary ity everywhere-at home and abroad. branches of education; or in the Breaches of it· ought not to be depractise in the medical and surgical fended anywhere. I welcome as large departments of a hospital; or in a measure of cooperation, federation, the teaching of industries, or in the union, as can be secured without ungreat body of Christian literature. due pressure. I am not imprest with Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, the necessity of uniformity, and do not Lutherans, Episcopalians have their believe any particular polity or order own peculiarities of belief, of or- is of divine requirement. Unity of ganization, of discipline and of meth- faith, fellowship, purpose and feeling od in religious work; but they do is possible and desirable. Form of govnot develop any points of difference ernment, methods, etc., are matters of in mathematics, in grammar, in astron- preference, growing largely out of omy, or science. Moreover, they gen- training, and I see no reason why any erally agree that their own divisions great difficulty should confront the must not be perpetuated in the Native newer Christian Churches of the East, (hur<;h. That is, there ou~ht not to be when they receive their autonomy, in becoming congregational, episcopal or presbyterhm,

RIPOLI' like the rest of call them "the 1110st infidel of all

infidels." mT North Africa, was once a Christian land. So The native population, especially in history tells us, and so the towns and oases along the coast the remains of Chris- from Tripoli to Bengazi, is of very .. ~ tian churches in the mixed blood. Many trace their descent from Algerian, Tunisian, Albanian country and Christian customs and and Anatolian ancestors, who settled there during the last two centuries. symbols among the people to this day Many others claim to be descended from the Arabian conquerors. There testify. It is the last of the Barbary is no doubt some truth in this, for the blood of those warriors of Islam States to be invaded by the descend- must be very widely distributed among the Moslems of the littoral ants or heriters of those over whom by intermarriage. It is this belief that is so influential in keeping up the forces of religio-political system any real fanaticism there is in this part of the population. of Islam triumphed nearly thirteen The population of the mountain centuries ago. range, forty to seventy miles to the south, are mostly pure Berbers. Many Tha very extensive in area, the of these tribes speak the Chillah lan- guage as well as Arabic, and tho population is very small; vast stretches Moslems, belong to a heretical sect. They have been considered very faof country being pure desert and un- natical. But that in them which has been so called, by superficial observinhabitable. A million and a quarter is considered an outside estimate. It is the boast of this land that it does not contain a single native Christian -so complete was the triumph of Islam over the decadent Christian church. There are several thousand Jews whose ancestors settled there about 2,000 years ago. Islam was powerless to convert these Jews, and for that reason the Mo~lems to-day

ers, is not religious fanaticism so the street, if a mosque be within much as a fierce spirit of clannish- reasonable distance. Sometimes they ness that has been engendered by the will say : "We are very poor people, exigencies of their history. They look but there is one thing we have more with suspicion and hostility upon all of than other people-we have mointruders into their territory, whether desty." Europeans or orthodox Moslems. In character they are confessedly much Tripoli City is full of mosques, superior to the latter. small and great, but only very few of them have anything like a good South of the mountains the popu- congregation, except at mid-day. lation is very sparse and has a strong The moral condition of orthodox A MARKET SCENE IN TRIPOLI, NORTH AFRICA strain of Sudanese blood. Speaking Moslems is very low, indeed. Rom. generally, these also are .of higher I: 29-32 is hardly an exaggerated demoral character than their orthodox scription of the moral character of brethren of the North. They are re- the maj ority. Yet, in justice, it must ligious, but not fanatical; indeed, be admitted that while through their they are the mildest of people. faith they are farther away from God , The population of the whole of the than the heathen of India, they have Vilayet may be said to be very re- not descended to the same depths of ligious. Yet in and around Tripoli immorality. With them, as with City the traveler looks in vain to see Christians, religion is connected with men stop their work at the call of moral conduct. And yet they think the Muezzin, take out their prayer it no hypocrisy for a man to be very carpets, and fall down in the street diligent in the observance of his reto perform their prayers. They are ligious duties, and at the same time not as ostentatious as many, and it utterly corrupt in his public and priis regarded as Pharisaic to pray in vate life. The writer knew a bash

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI

AN OASIS IN TRIPOLI funds to pay for the papers and the signatures of the officials concerned. mufti, the religious chief of the Vi- A divorce costs from one dollar uplayet, who bore a most infamous ward, according to the position of the character and died a horrible death. applicant. The people felt some shame over it, but did not think that his conduct Purity of speech is unknown in the seriously unfitted him for his high homes. The language of both sexes office. Even the imams in general of all ages is full of impurity, and are corrupt in financial matters, when references that are demoralizing to they have no other serious fault. The hear and much more to think of. In city is very vile, but the natives the streets the language is appalling, claim that the country was immune and even the most highly placed will, from unnatural vice till it was intro- if provoked, demean themselves to duced by the Turks. use the vilest of epithets. Girls have to be kept under strict surveillance Polygamy is not very common, but from ten to twelve years of age. Boys where it does exist it has, as' else- begin to lead corrupt lives before where, a most baneful influence on entering their teens. the character of the family. A fruitful source of "cursing and bitter- One of the worst features of the ness" and hatred is divorce, which is home life is the almost universal lack wofully common. It seems to be OUf of any true love among the mem- Moslems' way of making up for what bers. The husband does not choose they miss through not being able to or marry his wife because he loves keep more than one wife. If a man has her, and, tho there are exceptions, it had a quarrel with his wife, if he has is very rare that he comes to love her taken a dislike to her and wants a fresh one, these or similar reasons are sufficient to obtain him a divorce, provided he Ca11 find th~ nec~ssarl

PAT1ENTS IN THE COU RTY ARD OF THE M EDICAL MISSION HOU5E~ TRIPOLI afterward. He may honor and respect influence character by other and false her as the mother of his children, but principles that are more congenial to love her for her own sake, no, that the natural heart of man. is never thought of, for the Christian idea of the marriage relation- Islam knows no God of love. It ship is absolutely unknown to them. makes much of His mercy, but even This is perhaps the deepest condem- that is not for all. It is dealt out n'ation of Islam, that it has driven according to the caprice of an infinite out of the hearts of its votaries the and almighty egoist. simple in stinct of natural affection. Their own opinion of themselves in The belief which, in an orthodox this regard is often exprest to Euro- Moslem dominates all others in his pean frien'ds in these very terms: notions of the Divine Being is that "The Christians and Jews love their God is almighty, and does just what wives and children and care for them He pleases. And not only so-He is in sickness, but among us Moslems is supremely and infinitely jealous of neither love nor mercy." His power, and has not given any of it to any of His creatures. Man The exceptions are usually to be has not really any power of any kind. found among those who are unortho- He has no control whatsoever over dox in many of their beliefs. any part of his being or actions, God having fore-decreed every thought, Islam contains some true principles, word and deed, good and bad, in the whole chain of events that appear to but thes'e are deprived of power to

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI 12,3

MISSIONARIES IN A TRIPOLITAN CARR1AGE determine any act. And not only did repentance, repentance being futile. He fore-determine them all, but it lf called to repent he answers "Inwas He, and He alone,., who per- shallah." It is the ever-ready excuse formed them in every detail. Man is for the grossest dereliction of duty. in no real sense responsible for any of his acts, for he has no share in The meaning of the word Islam to their performance, any more than the the Moslems in general is, surrender pawn on the chess-board has in the and submission in suffering the will game in which it is being used. It of God. Not surrender to doing the is almost incredible how deeply this will of God, but to suffering it. idea has entered into the mind of the Moslem, and how it permeates his At its best, Islam does not know whole life. It kills all natural as- the true God as revealed in the Old piration after higher things; and Testament, much less the God reevery incitement to seek such is met vealed to us by our Lord Jesus by the careless reply "Inshallah"- Christ, and is impotent to raise man "If God has willed it." It leaves no to God. motive for seIf-restraint-it banishes self-reproach. After the most horrid At its worst it is darkness and fear, sins he will say "Ash yen fa; cadr and brings deepest depravity and correbbe." "What is the good; it was ruption in public and private life. God's decree." It leaves no room for Only the Gospel of onr Lord Jesus Christ, with its message of John 3: 16, can ever avail to raise Moslems out of their present terrible condition.

For over 300 years there has been work. Finding they had no very a Roman Catholic mission in Tripoli. good grounds for their opinion, and In the e.arly days, it was only a chap- full of faith in God, he sent two laincy for the Maltese settled there. workers to prove what might, or At the present time they have two might not, be done. One of these churches and several schools. They young men, Mr. Harding, who was a chemist and had also had some medical training, was to open a medi- cal mission, while his companion, Mr.

Michel, who had had experience in Tunis, and knew Arabic well, was to give himself to. the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the patients. The work prospered and increased under Mr. Harcling, and his successor, Mr.

Venables, till, when the latter retired in 1907, the annual number of at- tendances had risen to over 10,000.

The patients included men and wo- men from every part of the Vilayet, and a few from the distant Sudan and Northern Nigeria.

In 1895 a little Bible depot was opened in a much-frequented part of the city. Very few Scriptures have been sold, but it has proved an effect- ive means of reaching many who A TIUPOLITAN MAIDEN would not come to the medical mis- sion. Some thousands of Bibles, apparently do nothing among the New Testaments and Scripture por- Moslems but a little philanthropic tions with tracts have been distributed work in the schools, and at a little among Moslems and]ews.

medical mission connected with the In the same year a weekly sewing convent. class for girls was commenced by Up to 1889 no Protestant mission- Mrs. Venables, and continued by her ary work had been done in the Vi- till 1907, when the attendance had layet, and it was considered closed to risen to an average of forty. The the heralds of the Cross. children were taught plain sewing and In that year Mr. E. H. Glenny, crochet and Scripture texts and secretary of the North Africa Mis- hymns in Arabic.

sion, full of faith and of zeal for the In I907 Miss Harrald extended extension of Christ's Kingdom in the usefulness of this class by holding North Africa, paid a prospecting visit it four days a week, ami adding to Tripoli City. All to whom he reading and writing to the subjects made known his object sought to dis- taught.

suade him. Missionaries, they said, During practically the whole of the would not be allowed to remain to . last twenty years the staff of the

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI

North Africa Mission on the Tripoli In 1891 Mr. Hermann Harris esstation has consisted of two married tablished a training home for missionmission~ries with their wives and aries in Tripoli, with the object of families, and two single ladies. Their penetrating to the Central Sudan by influence and that of their work has one of the caravan routes. His men been very great and very widely ex- studied Haussa and Arabic, and for tended. A vast amount of opposition about four years did some work and prejudice has been overcome, and among both Haussas and Arabs. they have won for themselves a sure For some years the missionaries THE M1XED POPULATION OF TRIPOLI These include a Sudanese, a Turkish woman, a Jewess, .and an Arab.

place in the affections of the people. have felt that the time had come for Converts have been few-many an advance to be made, and an are agreed that it ought to be in the having come to the point of decision direction of education. The time is and shrunk from taking the step that ripe for the establishment of schools might mean persecution and separa- for both boys and girls. In the early tion from their friends. years it would have been impossible, but there is good reason for thinking Two of the converts have, how- that now there wOlild be no difficulty, ever, proved that, provided the life unless it came from the Government. be consistent, it is possible to be Indeed, for some years, many have disciples of Jesus and let it be known pleaded for the establishment of without incurring anything more seri- English schools. ous than petty persecution and the loss of a few old friends.

The Italian occupation of the Vi- Christianity might be extended in layet will very materially change the the future, in case of the establish· missionary outlook. At least one im- ment of free and safe communication portant result may be looked for. with the Sahara and the Sudan. Even The Italians will feel bound to grant, if it should eventually remain in the and assure, to all, full liberty of con- hands of the Turks, it is no longer science. The missionaries have for of any value for the propagation of years longed for this great boon. Islam, for the British and French have occupied the territories on the Whether the Italian Government south of them. All the tribes of the will limit or prohibit any further ex- region in between are already Mos· tension of missionary work is very lems. But if the Italians succeed in problematical. The word "propa- making effective their occupation of ganda" has a very ugly sound in the country as far south as Murzuk, Italian ears. In the coast towns they it will be a splendid center from will almost certainly grant the same which to conduct a work for Mosamount of liberty as the French al- lems in the Sahara and Wadai. Thc low in Tunis, where the missionary prospects of a railway being built may do any work he likes on his from Tripoli to Murzuk are someown hired premises. It is to be hoped what remote, but the Italians would the French law regarding schools be sure to build a good road in order will not be imitated and that they to attract the trade of the Sahara will permit the establishment of mIs- and Wadai. The journey by ordision schools. nary caravan from Tripoli to Murzuk occupies about thirty days. The post It is practically certain that they takes fifteen days. But the important will forbid missionary work in the matter here is not the length or interior until the tribes have become otherwise of the journey; free and accustomed to the presence of Euro- safe communication is the essential, peans among them. whether for trade or for missionary enterprise, and that an Italian occu- Much has been written of Tripoli pation would certainly secure. as a strategic point from whence Islam has been propagated southward in the past, and from which MISSIONS AND GOVERNMENTS Rev. Lars Dahle, of the Norwegian Mission in Madagascar, speaking on how to conserve good relations between missions and governments, said in the Conference at Edinburgh that the following points should be noted by missionaries: (1) Do not occupy yourselves too much with small irritations. (2) Do not be too hasty in your actions. Abide the right time. We must learn the art of waiting. (3) In action, do not take the difficulty to the highest officials. Get it settled locally if at all possible. (4) If you must go to the higher officials, do not let that be done by a single missionary, but by the leader of the Mission. (5) If the leader has to appeal to the Government, he must seek carefully the right occasion to do so, not when it is busy with other important matters. (6) Always take for granted the good will of the Government. Be polite, and suppose they will always be just. (7) Do not be too ready to go to the Consul of your own nation in affairs of difficulty. If a missionary can only work under the Consul he had bet~~r go home. (8) Let the Bible be our ConsuI.-Warld Conference Report, Vol. VII., pp. r60, r61.

NEED FOR BIBLE SCHOOLS IN

BY REV. WILBERT W. WHITE, D.D.

President of the New York Bible Teachers Training School OREA is eagerly cla- the work of the missions-constituting the chief work of tile missions in mK ~ mOri.ng for Bible teach- preparing the Church for its evange- ing," said Dr. Samuel listic mission. Moffatt, of Pyeng ~ Yang, in a series of 2. The experience of the mission- resolutions presented to aries in Korea during the past twentythe Federal Council of Protestant five years, perhaps more conspicuously Evangelical Missions of Korea last than anywhere else in the world, has September. These words- are not too demonstrated the value of direct Bible strong to express the eagerness of Ko- teaching in leading people to confess reans for a knowledge of the Bible. Christ and live a life of faith. The statement reads as follows: 3. The people, in unsually large "WHEREAS, With the rapid develop- numbers, want to be taught the Bible. ment of the Church in Korea, fostered Hundreds of them walk many miles as it has been in large part by the for that privilege and thousands attend Bible Training Classes, we have now Bible Institutes at their own expense. a large constituency needing fuller, more thorough and more systematic 4. The people need such teaching instruction in the Scriptures, and both for their own spiritual growth, and that they may become teachers of "WHEREAS, Without provision being the great multitudes who do not yet made for the instruction of these large know the Gospel of Christ. numbers of people eagerly clamoring for more study and teaching, it will After two summers spent in the be impossible to conserve the numbers Far East, I have come to regard and the evangelistic and spiritual char- Korea as in a real sense a strategic acter of the Church in Korea, center. It is already having tremen- dous spiritual influence in both Japan "Resolved, That we deem the estab- and China and is destined to exert lishment of Bible institutes one of the still greater power in days to come. most urgent needs for the development and proper conservation of If I had millions to invest in Christhe multitudes of converts already tian work the world over, I would gathered in Korea." put one million of it in a fund, the income of which should be used to The resolutions were adopted by promote Bible study in Korea under the council and impress us with the the direction of the Federal Council of following points as to the need of Protestant Evangelical Missions of Bible teaching in Korea: Korea. It would be an exceedingly appropriate thing to make this a me- I. Instruction in the Scriptures, of morial to Arthur T. Pierson, that the people under the care of the prince of Bible teachers who laid down churches is of supreme importance in his sword in this same land of Korea -"The Land of the Bible."

SACRIFICE*

BY WILFRED T. GRENFELL, M.D., C.M.G.

mI N thinking over this and swim with him to the bank. A subject I have come to terrible sacrifice, was it not? having the conclusion that I the opportunity of saving another's do not know anything life! about it from experi- ence. I often wonder what Jesus Christ If we gage the great- is like and wants us to be like. vVe ness of any human life by what it ac- have many pictures of Him in robes complishes, the life of Christ must and things that do not attract us, but alv:ays stand out before us as pre- give Him an effeminate look. We emment. Very often it is a question must think of Christ as the ideal of of the distance from which we look at manhood, and He wants us to be like things that makes us judge wrongly. A man puts a dollar so close to his Him. It is not enough to come to eyes that he shuts out everything. conclusions about Him; we want to People talk about sacrifice as tho to be like Him and do what He would be a Christian meant asceticism a want us to do. God wants us to be· conventional kind of unattractive're- doing things for Him. Of course, we ligion that made the following of can not all do the same things. If all Jesus Christ so unattractive in the years go~e by, and Heaven an equally the doctors were to go to Labrador unattractive place, where one had who have volunteered, there would be nothing to do. It is the opportunity to do something, to devote one's life enough to kill almost every man in to something, that attracts men today. My experience has been that if the place. you offer the ordinary young man to- Remember: There is a place for day anything to do that is worth while, he does not talk about sacri- you somewhere which God will make fice. It can never be a sacrifice to be plain. I remember Dr. Pierson once useful to God. saying a thing which interested me. He said if a turn of his hand would In one of the hospitals in Labrador make every person in the room a forthere was a little blind boy, waiting to eign missionary he would not turn it. be operated upon for cataract. He God shows men their corners. Some used to sit in his cot with his hands must stay in the summer heat; 1 outstretched, hoping that some one would rather be in Labrador; the cold would come along and take hold of is no hardship to me. But what we his hands. What he wanted was the must do, if we want to make the most touch ·of a human hand. A terrible of life and make the most of oursacrifice to give it, was it not ? Would selves in life, is to follow Jesus Christ. we rather be dancing, yachting, or anything else, would we rather, for It is a reasonable service, the serthe sheer joy of it, give the touch of vice according to our reason-that the human hand to another who hun- the best thing a man can do is to enter gers for it? Christ's service. You can say, I will not serve Jesus Christ, but you must Once on the Norfolk Broads, while admit that it is the best service in the I was looking at the water, something world; it is the happiest service. Jesus bobbed up, and I heard a shout along says, Be willing to do my will, and the bank. I realized that there was a you shall know. Doubts will fly. Is boy in the water. It was an easy there anything worth having that does thing to jump in, catch hold of the boy not mean sacrifice? Can you think of anything on earth that is really worth while that does not mean giv- ing up something else? It is very well to have things· given to us. But 'Condensed from The Record of Christian Work.

THE BIBLE SAYS OF THE HEATHEN

you can not give a man the best things comes into our hearts to make us love -honor, strength, purity, love. These Him as He loves men. things must be won. At Yale I saw a statue in honor of What we need is both the conse- a Yale student, Horace Tracy Pitkin, crated heart and the consecrated in- a man who, when he was standing betellect-not the intellect only. The fore his Chinese murderers as they mind sees the fact that men who fol- were going to kill him, left a message low Christ have the best thing in the to be taken back to his young wife and world, that men who are nearer to only child: "When my boy is old Him are better for being nearer, that enough, send him out to fill my place." men even who go near intellectually to examine and judge the Christ are This is the word of the Apostle judged by Him; but the heart must Paul: "So it is no longer I that live, be touched, touched, that God's Spirit but it is Christ who liveth in me; and may come and dwell there and that as for my present earthly life, I am we may love. Then where does sacri- living it by faith in the Son of God, fice come in? When a man is in love, who loved me and gave Himself for he will give all he has, and it will not me." Those words mean more to me be any sacrifice. The love of God than they did once. I want them to mean more still.

WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS OF THE HEATHEN BY REV. JAMES SMITH Ask of Me, and I shall give Thee the heathen.- Then said they among the heathen, the Lord Ps. 2:8. hath done great things for us.-Ps. 126 :2, 3.

The dark places of the earth are full of the The glory of the Lord is risen upon thee, and habitations of cruelty.-Ps. 74:20, the Gentiles shall come to thy light.-Isa. 60:r·3.

The idols of the heathen are the work of men's The mountain of the Lord's house shall be eshands.-Ps. '35" 5. tablished. All nations shall flow unto it.-Isa. 2:2.

The heathen think they shalI be heard for their That they may possess, all the heathen.-Amas much speaking.-Matt. 6:7. 9:11, 12.

Gentiles walk in vanity, understanding dark- All the ends of the earth shall see the salvation ened, alienated, past feeling.-Eplt. 4:17'19. of our God.-Isa. 52:10.

As many as have sinned without law shall also Thy way, known upon earth, Thy saving health perish without law.-Rom. 2:12. among a11 nations.-Ps. 67:2-5.

These. having not the law, are a law unto them- This gospel preached in all the world for a witselves.-Rom. :2:]4, IS. ness unto all nations.-Matt. 24:14.

Know that I am God: I will be exalted among That repentance and remission of sins should be the heathen.-Ps. 46:rO. preached in His name among all nations.-Luke God reigneth over the heathen.-Ps. 47:7, 8. 24:47· His righteousness hath He revealed in the sight God would justify the heathen through faith.- of the heathen.-Ps. 98, 2 (M.) He will famish all the gods of the earth.- Gal. 3:8. Zeph. 2:JI. On the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of The day of the Lord is near; it shall be the time of the heathen.-Eze. 30:3. the Holy Ghost.-Acts 10:45. I wi11 set My glory among the heathen.-E… How shall they believe in Him of whom they 39:7, 21. have not heard.-Rom. 10: 14. He shall speak peace unto the heathen; His dominion from sea to sea.-Zecho g: I o. And bow shall they preach, except sent ?-Rom.

The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, 10 :15. when I shall be sanctified in you.-Ez. 34:23. Pray be, therefore. the Lord of the harvest that As ye were a curse among the heathen, so ye He will send forth labourers.-Matt. 9 :38. shall be a blessing.-Zecho 8: 13. It pleased God to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen.-Gal. 1:15, 16.

Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations.-MaU. 28 :19, 20.

HE heathen. Who are 1. THE CONDITION OF THE HEA- THEN.-I. They are in a state of mT they? Such were some alienation. "Separated from the life of us, but we are of God." Alienated by wicked works, washed. Heathenism and their minds at enmity with God. is simply the condition . of all who are "with- 2. A state of darkness. Over these out God in the world," dark places of the earth the Sun of whether their skin be black or white, Righteousness has not yet arisen. whether they be civilized or barbarous. Satan still blinds their minds.

3. A state of lawlessness. Rom. 2: greater part hath never yet heard its testimony. 12.) Having not the Divine law they S. As interceding ones we are to will not be judged by it. "The ground plead. We are priests unto God. The priest acted, not only for himself, but of judgment is their works, the stan- for those who were without. Are we remembering the heathen without as dard of judgment is their knowledge." we ought when we come before God?

4. A state of cruelty. Whcre God 6. As sent ones we are to go. The missionary spirit of many has not got is unknown, the love of God is un- beyond this: "Here am I; send him."

seen. Beware of those who would 7. .As sanctified ones we are to man- ifest. If God is not sanctified in us cruelly murder your faith. . He will not be known to others in all 5. A state of idolatry. Man will the fulness of His grace. A dying girl once said, "I want to go to Mr. worship. If he has no revelation of Whitefield's God." See 2 Cor. 5: 10, God he will make a representation of II.) God. Idols are not always the work III. THE FUTURE OF THE HEA- THEN.-For them there is a good time of men's hands, but frequently the coming. The offer made in Ps. 2: 8 to the Christ has been accepted by work of men's brains. Him, and is now being endorsed by His body, the living Church. The 6. A state of vanity. Vain imag- heathen shall be His inheritance.

inations characterize all ignorant wor- 1. They shall see the salvation of the Lord. When? When the Lord shipers. Great thoughts are not Sa- shall make bare His holy arm in the eyes of all the nations. viors. To be without Christ is to be 2. They shall know the Lord. without hope. Blest time when the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms 7. A state of death. "Past feeling" of our God and of His Christ.

is the last and hopeless stage of the 3. They shall be blessed with peace. He shall speak peace-the peace of disease. "Mortification." Doomed. God. He shall judge among the na- tions, and they shall learn war no y Oll hath He quickened who were more. (Isa. 2: 4).

dead. In a case like this all human 4. They shall witness for the Lord. What a glorious testimony will be remedies are useless. theirs when the divine light has flooded those dark places hitherto full II. THE CHRISTIA.N'S OBLIGATIONS of the habitations of cruelty.

TO THE HEATHEN.-These obligations 5. They shall worship the Lord. When He shall have put down all rule are very real, and spring out of our and all authority and power, the idols will have gone to the moles and the relationship to Christ Himself. 1. As bats. "He must reign." (I Cor. IS: saved ones we are to bless. HI will 24·) 6. The glory of the Lord shall be save you, and ye shall be a blessing" among them. "I will set My glory (Zech. 8: I 3 🙂 . Blessed and made a among the heathen." (Ezek. 35: blessing (Gen. 12 :2). Saved to be 2r.) As the gift of God to Christ they also shall behold His glory. All satisfied, sanctified, and made the sa- nations shall call Him blessed.

viors of others.

2. As illuminated ones we are to at- tract. We are God's lanterns. The light hath shined in our hearts that we might give the light. (2 Cor. 4: 6.) How are the heathen to come to thy light if they never see it? Let your light so shine, etc.

3. As taught ones we are to in- struct. God's wav is to be known be- fore His saving- health can be en- joyed. Paul delivered that which he had received from the Lord. (I Cor.

II: 23.) Have you?

4. As witnessing ones we are to tes- tify. Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord. It is the work of the Spirit to convict; it is the work of the witness to declare. The Church is the wit- ness, the court is the world, but the

A MOSLEM ON MATfuMONY ANn nlVOltCE*

BY M. FADIL, ATBARA AM an Egyptian, and band is generally a few years older than the wife. And are they wrong? mI speak of that which is Nay! surely they have right on their customary in my land; side. They leave the youth to put yet I wait to be shown forth his efforts in learning a business, that the Moslems of and when he is able to earn a com- India, of Yemen, of petency they then present to him a Syria, or of Persia are maiden, who, having arrived at the in any better case. years of discretion, has learned to manage her own house, to have no There is no doubt that marriage is fear of the darkness of her chamber essential to the world's welfare. It is by night, nor her loneliness by day, also the axle upon which turns the who is fully developed mentally and millstone of life for good or evil. Do physically, knows her own mind and I exaggerate in stating that the length can direct her actions, who will be of a man's life is dependent upon it? prepared to intelligently receive her For if a man is unhappy in his mar- child when it comes into the world. ried life his griefs and sorrows eat In a word, a maiden capable of filling into his life, and it therefore remains a her position and pleasing her husband. true saying, "Half of the dwellers in the tombs are those who were unhappy I know a man who married his son in their married lives." to a girl and they were both so young that you would laugh at the idea of Early Marriages their being man and wife, if I told their ages. The father was continually The first step in our faulty marriage bothered in settling their childish dissystem is that of marrying boys of putes, until one day he said, "I repent thirteen to girls not more than ten not that I married my son so young, years of age, as is the custom. This but that I was ever married myself custom is like making a fire of tender and begot him." green branches; you benefit not by its warmth, but you suffer much from it3 I know another man, so poor he smoke. would ask alms but for shame, who was married very young, the son of How many of us have suffered from poor parents, who left him with this cause? The excuse given for it neither money nor education worthy is that it is to preserve our youth from of the name. He is now thirty years impurity. But what a feeble excuse! of age, and has twelve children; he Silence were better than such. If par- can not support them, neither can he ents but knew their duty to their chil- get rid of them. dren they would have them thoroughly educated on the basis of the true rc- This, then, is the beginning of the Iigion [Islam.-Ed.] and would not trouble, and has no connection with reneglect their home-training, then they ligion, being merely custom. Our would never think on these matters, Prophet did not marry until he had and if mentioned in their presence reached maturity and was able to earn would not understand. I know youths an honest living, and he is the best of twenty years of age who are inno- of examples. cent, and in all such cases it is due to the careful attention paid by their par- The Veil ents to their up-bringing. The second step in this evil course Look at the vVestern nations and is "The Engagement," and the cause you will find that they rarely give their of this evil js the Veil. [In its widest daughters in marriage until they have sense, i.e., the seclusion of women.- reached their twenty-first birthday, Ed.] I had decided after noting what and what is still better is that the hus- • Translated from an article in El Carl/dah, a Cairo daily paper.

happened to the late reverend "De- one could either buy or sell. Thus, in fender of Women" (Qasim Bey Amin)i every point he has been taken in, and that I would avoid hurting the sus- he is the victim of a complaint for ceptibilities of the veiled ones. And which there is neither living hope nor yet I can not see my way to avoid all blest death. All this is brought about mention, in treating on the miseries we by forbidding the bridegroom to see have to suffer by the existing method the bride-elect. I do not ask that he of enga~ement. should be allowed to company with her. It has been said to me by one It is ~ell known that what is con- in whose wisdom I trust, and who sidered lJieauty depends upon personal stands high as an expounder of re- tast~. –that which Zeid appreciates in ligious truth, that it is allowable to the appearance of Hind, Bekr dislikes. the bridegroom to see the face and How many are there whose choice hands of the bride-elect. If this is a would be a small girl well covered? true saying, and I do not doubt it, How many would prefer a tall thin what business have fathers denying to girl? Then in the choice of character an aspirant to the hands of their -one likes in a girl quietness, gravity, daughters what the sublime law perand intelligence; another prefers a mits? stylish, lively girl, brilliant in conversation, and so on through the whole Our Eastern Christian brethren used range of taste. to be tied by this custom as we are, both Syrians and Copts, but they have All these fancies and points of ap- in a large measure freed themselves preciation one has to commit, in ac- from these bonds, and gone far toward cordance with custom and the tyranny true freedom, and left us behind, cap- of the Veil, to a woman called a tives to barren customs. Go, then, 0 "Khatabah" (engager); you might if Egyptian Moslems, to one of their you willed call her a "Khatiah" (sin- homes, and tell me on your oath what ner). One has well compared her to you see there. You will see family a saw which cuts both on the up and happiness, well-founded enjoyment; down stroke. She has no care in the you will hear the man if he swears matter except to fill her hands with the swear by the love he bears his wife, money of the bride-elect's people, and and with him this is no light oath. describes her to the bridegroom as a queen of beauty, a paragon of virtue, Divorce and in wisdom a graduate to Luqman. [The Arabian JEsop.-Ed.] And as The third step is "Divorce," allowed to wealth, she has a yearly income of by God as a warning and example, so thousands of ringing gold pieces! And that if a woman went astray she would thus the unfortunate is taken in by be divorced, and her divorce would this description; which points, if truly be a warning to others and a judgment found together in any girl, would on her, but we have taken it to us as a make her out to be one of the rarities weapon against the weaker sex, and by of the age, and one of the most charm- it degraded her. ing of all time. And on this description the deluded one puts his hand I saw a case of divorce, one of into that of the bride, and completes many, which I will relate to the reader thereby a bond which with the wise as a warning and a reminder. There can only be dissolved by death, even was a married man who had five chiltho when the bride is brought to him dren by his wife, and she was expecthe should want to scream at the sight ing another; he left her one morning of her ugliness, or when he gets to and went to his work. She got up know her he finds her a first impres- and swept her house, cleaned his sion of the picture of Satan, or when room, kneaded and baked her bread, he feels the pulse of her wealth he washed her husband's and children's finds that she has no property that clothes, cooked the food, and fed her children, and put them to bed. Much

A CHINESE ON DENOMINATIONALISM

of the night had passed and her hus- wife and children, and that the Gov- band had not returned home, and feel- ernment ought to energetically uphold ing considerable weariness after all the religious judges in this, that fathat hard work, she prepared her hus- thers should not give their daughters band's meal, placed it on the table for him, and went to sleep. About mid- to such a man, and that his friends night her husband returned, and the should show him the cold shoulder. poor miserable wife was not waiting up for him. He shouted for her, and It is told of a certain man, that he she related to him what we already know, whereupon he became angry, had a dog, and he used every day to and flew into a passion, and divorced give it a loaf· of bread. It used to eat her with the triple divorce [irrevocable.-Ed.] and turned her out of the half, and carry away in its mouth the house with her children, leaving her other half, and leave the house. The to make her complaint, if she wished, man wanted to know where the dog to the Qadi [religious judge.-Ed.J, hid the remainder, and so one day he and you know with what treatment followed it, and saw it go into a ruined she would meet there. house, where was a bitch in a weak state of health with a litter of puppies. This is one of many examples. Can He laid his remaining half before her. God be pleased, He, who is the merci- She ate it and gave him a grateful look for his deed; this look was all he needed, and left her.

ful, the Compassionate, that we per- Compare the deeds of this dog with secute poor weak women thus? And the deeds of men, and yet man ceases His hono'red apostle (Mohammed) . not to boast that he is more exalted said: "Have faith in God in respect than the dumb creatures.

of the weak ones. . . ." Surely not! The Prophet has said, "The most for God requires gentleness of us, not hateful to God of the things He perhard-heartedness. Some reformers mits is divorce."

say that the fault of all this lies at Go then, with your Lord, to the the door of the religious judges, as court of the religious law, and look they ought to look into the reasons for at the Moslem wives who have been divorce, and not to verify a divorce divorced by their husbands; you will unless those reasons are in accordance see their pale cheeks, their eyes all with the religious law. swollen with tears; you will see them But I do not agree with this, as I standing with their children round think that a man who would divorce them crying with hunger and fatigue.

his wife for a slight reason or no rea- And think of all they suffer from the son at all is not worthy of the privi- underlings of the courts and the un- lege of marriage, and the judge ought principled agents before ever they to confirm the divorce, and make the reach the judges. All this is the ef- man responsible for the support of the fect of divorce.

A CHINESE ON DENOMINATIONALISM * ~C HINESE' both Chris- we are engaged in one great cause, rJ tian and non.christian, and working for one great Master. ~ do not understand de- When a man can not find reasons to nominationalism. Vire explain a thing, naturally he will explain it with false reasons: false de- can 110t explain the ductions and bad results will soon be reason why the Church the fruits. This is exactly so in China. ~ must be divided into so many separated denominations, espe- The Christian workers, after com- cially when we come to think that . paring this denomination with that, • From China's Young Me".

can see only the good part of the this all-important question. I am sure worldly affairs in this or that denomi- they will not be disappointed.

nation. One Christian will say "I fol- Speaking plainly, we would like to low Paul," and another, "I follow see in the near future a united Chris- Apollos." The non-Christians, after tian Church without any denomina- investigating the different denomina- tional distinctions. This may seem tions, will say, "Ah, this represents somewhat peculiar to at least some of England; this, France; this, America. you. But, friends, do not forget to It is a fair proof that they are not view us from our standpoint, and if working for spiritual affairs, but their you fail to do that, the Chinese people selfish worldly affairs." . will always remain as a mysterious The Edinburgh Conference decided people to you.

to do something toward the union of In dealing with such a great prob- the different denominations. In the lem, one is naturally led to consider the conference one of the three Chinese following points: delegates spoke so enthusiastically on 1. Why do we want such a union?

this most important subject that his 2. Is such a union possible?

speech received the loudest applause. 3. Is it desirable?

"Here is this magnificent speech by 4. Is it timely?

Ch'eng Ching-yi: 5. Is it an ideal to be aimed at?

I count as one of the most gracious 6. Will such a union be lasting?

blessings that God has bestowed upon 7. How is such a union to be ac- the church in China in recent years, complished?

the spirit of unity. Something has To these questions I will try to an- already been done in the way of Chris- swer very briefly.

tian federation. The result is at once I. Such a union is needed for these practical and remarkable. It is a great reasons: (a) Things that really help blessing for the church in China to- forward the growing movement of the day, and it will be a much greater self-support and self-government of blessing for the church in the days to the church are heartily welcomed. A come. united effort, both spiritual and phys- As a representative of the Chinese ical is absolutely necessary. (b) Speak- church I speak entirely from a Chinese ing generally, denominationalism has standpoint. We may and we may not never interested the Chinese mind. He all agree, but I feel it my duty to pre- finds no delight in it, but sometimes he sent before you the mind of the Chi- suffers for it! (c) Owing to the pow- nese church as frankly as possible. erful force of heathenism from with- The Christian federation movement out, and the feebleness of the church occupies a chief place in the hearts of from within, the Christians are com- our leading men in the church, and pelled to unite in the building up and they welcome every effort that is made defense of the church.

toward that end. This is notably car- 2. From the Chinese standpoint ried out in the provinces of Sze there is nothing imoossible about such Ch'uan, Shan Tung, Honan and Chih a union. Such difficulties as may be Li. In educational work, evangelistic experienced will be largely due to our work, and so on, all the churches Western friends, and not ourselves.

joined hand in hand, and the result of These difficulties are possibilities only, this is most encouraging. and must not be allowed to over- Since the Chinese Christians have shadow the advantages of the union I enjoyed the sweetness of such a unity, speak of.

they long for more, and look for yet 3. In China, and for the Chinese, greater things. They are watching such a union is certainly desirable.

with keen eyes, and listening with at- China, with all her imperfections, is tentive ears for what this conference a country that loves unity in both na- will show and say to them concerning tional and family life.

MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE

4. There is no time more important 7. I would, if you will allow me, than the present. These days are days make one suggestion, i.e., that this of foundation from both political and conference will recommend that the religious standpoints. The future Continuation Committee, when ap- China will largely depend upon what pointed, make further and careful. in- is done at the present time. This is vestigation, will consult all the leading a time of unspeakable responsibilities, Chinese pastors and Christian workers, and we have to be most careful of and obtain from them a free and frank what we now do. expression of their opinion as to the 5. This is the partial ideal church. . need of such a united effort, and the The Church of Christ is universal, not best methods to bring it about. For, only irrespective of denominations, but after all, it is not your particular dealso irrespective of nationalities. "All nomination, nor even your particular one in Christ Jesus." "The world is," to use a Chinese expression, "one fam- mission, that you are working for, but ily, and China is a member of that the establishment of the Church of family." Christ in China that you have in view.

6. Will such a united church in I hope that this conference will not China remain unbroken forever? is a allow the present opportunity to pass question I can only answer by saying, away without taking some definite ac- "I do not know!" But what it will do tion. itself is one thing, and what we press it to do is another. We can only deal In conclusion, let us go up with our Divine Master on the top of Mount with what is to hand to-day, and the Olivet, and there obtain a wider, unknown future will settle its own af- broader, and larger view of the world's fairs! need.

THE MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE * EY THE REV. DONALD FRAZER·, UR Lord has taught us ent work whose triumph is the glory of these days. This bold conception EOJ that our work is in that God is pledged to us is the first partnership with Him thought for the missionary. Luther "all the days." When was so bold that in the time of great the disciples opened crises he cried, "Lord, Thou are im- their campaign we read periled with us." The mission is His; that they went every- it is for His Kingdom we work, therewhere, "the Lord working with them." fore the King is involved-defeat The ages have confirmed the testi- would be His shame, victory His glory. mony, that God has joined Himself in a gracious fellowship with His mis- In the days when Hudson Taylor sionaries. first received the impulse to evangelize inner China, he believed that God had It is necessary, then, that we should said to him, "I am going to evangelize recognize and with all diligence cul- Inland China, and if you will walk tivate this Holy companionship, for we with me I will do it through you." fight not against flesh and blood, and No less does God come to us with a tho we have all the weapons which in- great commission-a service too high tellect and world power may give us, for us-but He says, I shall do it this work can not be done save as we through you, if you will walk with me. allow God to work through us. This has been the secret of all the persist- For us, then, the matter of most im- * From the Bombay Guardian.

portance is that the companionship of sity, or custom, the more friendly and God be an actual and controlling ,fact. welcome they are. The intense and absolute seeking of God lies at the very root of our power Our public life must first be preto serve. I have never read of mis- faced by a private life with God. siOIiary or saint who left the footprints Here is the most solemn danger that of God behind him, and yet walked is always about us in these strenuous alone; but behind, within, all-encom- days. passing the lives of those whose memory still shines as the stars in the Even Paul himself feared lest he firmament, has always been entire de- should be a castaway while yet so votion to God. Zinzendorf cried, "I prominently the Apostle to the Genhave one passion, that is He, He only," tiles. How much more we! In the and to~day we have the Moravian mis- foreign field saintliness is no easier sions. Henry Martyn's bright track is than in the home; nay, to follow God full of such devotion: "I am born for needs ten times more watchfulness. God only, I wish to have my whole There are many who find death here soul swallowed up in the will of God," at the very front. and it was this desire for the personal God which gave him his great spiritual The Church Missionary Society, in sensitiveness, their regulations, say: "Let one or two hours daily be given to private com- The degradation of heathenism and munion with God and prayer and readthe neglect of Christ may cease to ing Scripture. Let it be actual commove us to shame or pain. We grow munion-converse with God in soliaccustomed and insensible. But while tude, real pouring out of the heart be- Martyn lived, the personal Christ was fore Him, real reception from His fu1so near and so dear to him, that in a ness." very real way he carried the stigmata of Christ. To a Mohammedan who We know how hard this is. Time's was speaking flippantly of Christ he divisions are so little respected in these said, "I could not endure existence if lands. The needs of our workers, and Christ was not glorified: it would be attention to a hundred details, the perhell to me if He were to be always petual interruptions, the early start of thus dishonored." The Persian was public service, these all militate against amazed at this, and asked why? And the regular observance of private times Martyn replied: "If anyone pluck for seeking God. Yet there is not one out your eyes there is no saying why of us but has learned that these soliyou feel pain; it is feeling. It is be- tary times are absolutely necessary, cause I am one with Christ that I am and that Sabbaths of devotion are abthus dreadfully wounded." solutely necessary. If in our zeal for His Kingdom we give the King no How often we miss true and con- time to come to us and reveal Himstant union because we only seek it for self, we forget that He controls and the needs of our service! When the all the glory is to be His. If we have Sabbath comes round, in the special no time to wait for the revealing of services we dread our helplessness, and His will to us we shall outrun our for our work's sake seek His Holy duties, and be guilty of presumptuous fellowship. For true abiding, God sin. The anxieties are too great, but must be sought for personal need. If we should give Him time to let His we would find Him we must seek Him peace float over us. The enemies are not as ministers for our work, but as too many, but we should not be ever sinners for His own sake. Friendship facing them, that we can not look at is best kept up even among men by the Captain by our side. We shall frequent visits; and the more free and utterly fail if bustle allow us the feelintimate these frequent visits, and the ing of loneliness. We shall gloriously less occasioned by business, or neces- triumph if faith and waiting on God give us the certainty of His alliance with us.

EDITORIALS

THE MISSIONARY SPIRIT makes the lesson of the book doublv I F God will show me anything that important. It is another missionary I can do for the redemption of the parable: world that I have not yet undertaken, by His grace I desire to under- 1. A great heathen city so corrupt take it at once, for I can not, I dare that its wickedness was an appeal unto not, go up to judgment until I have God for interference. No man or nadone the utmost God enables me to do tion is so wicked as to be outside of to diffuse His glory throughout the God's mercy. whole 'wide world." 2. A prophet of Jehovah is called Also I heard the voice of the Lord and commissioned to go and give God's saying, Whom shall I send, and who message to the heathen, but shrank will go for us? Then said I, Here from the task. He had no love for am I; send me.-Isaiah, 6 :8. the doomed people and desired its de- struction rather than its reformation. UNWILLING MISSIONARIES 3. Jonah, like the Jewish nation, was I s it possible that a Christian who not ready to become a preacher to the rebels at the thought of leaving heathen until he had learned the folly of seeking to escape from God and home to become a foreign mission- had by experience been enabled to ary may, nevertheless, be called of testify to Jehovah's power to save God to the work, and may be the from sin and death. He appeared in means of doing a great work in for- Nineveh as a resurrected man. His eign fields? It was true in the day of experience enabled him to preach both Jonah. Is it true to-day? The Word judgment and mercy.

of God and history both teach that no 4. The power and mercy of J e- man or woman may expect success at hovah are manifested in his dealings home when he or she refuses to obey with Jonah, with the sailors, and with God's call to go elsewhere. Some may Nineveh. The prophet was not re- achieve success in going reluctantly, sponsible for results, but only for but they can not be happy in giving doing as he was commanded.

an unwilling response to the divine 5. Jonah was taught two great les- call. sons in regard to the heathen. (I) Jonah was one of the earliest of the That God loved them and desired their Hebrew prophets of the Northern salvation. (2) That they might be Kingdom, and prophesied during dark reached by God's message of warning days in the national life-a time of and hope.

growing political strength and moral 6. Jonah was taught two great les- weakness. Jonah was a nationalist and sons as a messenger of God. (I) was bitterly opposed to leaving his The necessity of a surrendered will.

own land to preach to a foreign (2) The need for a divine pity and enemy. The repentance of Nineveh, love in the heart.

transitory though it was, served as a To-day no missionary can be happy great reproof of unrepentant Israel. or truly successful in working among It would have been more agreeable to the heathen unless he has a desire to the Hebrews to see their powerful cooperate earnestly in the plan of enemy overthrown. God for the world, and has a heart This is the only case of an Old Tes- touched by the divine compassion for tament prophet being sent to preach the Christless multitudes. He must repentance and salvation to the heath- not be moved by fear, or pride, or en, so that Jonah was the first divinely duty, but by the Spirit of Christ.

appointed foreign missionary. This To-day God calls for volunteers in

giving as well as in going. In the whether they are the result of new present age of the Spirit, God moves awakenings and stirrings of God's men by inward impu'lse rather than by outward compulsion to do His wilL Spirit, or merely sudden spirts and The cross is not laid on men, but they are asked to "take it up." flashes, it is difficult to say. Two A NEW ORDER OF LIFE things, however, we may know! First, whatsoever is of God can not PERHAPS the best thing about come to naught. That which begins the new progressive "movements" small and has the germ of divine life of the day is that they show that so that it. grows to large proportions some men and women are awake is worth while, but that which begins and that they will wake up other large as the result of sudden expan~ sleepy members of the Church. Many sion .due to human energy and inflaof these will, no doubt, go to sleep tion is doomed to a sudden collapse. again; but if the Spirit of God is Christianity began in a germ of life, in the work, the movements can so did the Reformation, the modern not fail to produce permanent re- missionary campaign and every great sults. Machinery can not move with- movement. out power; and the need of Christians, the need of the Church and the Second: There is undeniable evineed of the world is a tremendous dence of the great growth of foreign spiritual revival with the power that missionary interest in the Church, at accompanies it. With this also will home, and in the fields abroad. This come a new vision of God, a new is especially discernible if we study surrender to Jesus Christ, a new view the Church and the world of to-day in of the world, a new ideal for the comparison with conditions one hun- Church, a new love for man, a new dred years ago, and it is clearly seen realization of relative and absolute even in the study of decades. values of time, influence, strength and money, a new purpose in life, a new Take the dissemination and study faith in eternal verities, a new passion of the written Word of God. In 1800 for the extension of the Kingdom of there were only fifty translations of God. the Scriptures, and they were only available in languages understood by JUDGING MISSIONARY PROGRESS about one-tenth of the human race. In 1880 there were 250 translations, and W Eare, as a rule, too 111uch in the in 19IO the vVord of God is founel in midst of the fight to be able to six hundred languages and. dialects, judge correctly how the battle goes. making it available to nine-tenths of A temporary minor defeat may as- mankind. Bibles are printed and dissume large proportions in our eyes or tributed by the ten million by Bible an apparent victory may in reality be societies each year. the precursor of a retreat. Only God can judge correctly the relative value Politically, there has been a great and importance of events and signs of change in 1880 in nominal Christian the times, but students of history and governments ruled only in Europe and of God's Word may discern the tend- the eastern coast of North and South encies and progress of periods of America. To-day they rule practitime when their point of view is suffi- cally the whole world, with the exciently removed fr0111 the smoke and ception of the Turkish Empire, Pernoise of battle. sia, China, Japan, and a portion of Central Asia. These non-Christian It is difficult to tell whether the lands are also largely under Christian Church and the kingdom is further influence, and know that they must advanced, or has retrograded since abide by the laws of the Christian na- January, 19II, or January, 19IO. tions. Great movements there have been, but The increase in missionaries is re- markable, tho inadequate. In 1800 there were seven Protestant foreign missionary societies, in 1880 there famous preacher, Horace Bushnell, were seventy, and to-day there are gives the following list of those who over four hundred. The foreign mis- are exempt: sionaries in 1800 numbered 170, in 1880 they had increased to 2,500, and The man who believes that men without to-day there are over 22,000. One Christ are not lost and do not need a hundred years ago this month the first Savior. Protestant foreign missionaries sailed from America, to-day there are over The man who believes that Jesus Christ 7,500 in the non-Christian lands. had no right or reason when He said: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel In 1800 there were no Protestant to every creature." native Christian workers, to-day there are nearly 90,000 of them. One hun- The man who believes the Gospel of dred years ago there were only about Christ is not the power of God unto salva- 50,000 converts from pagan and Mos- tion, and can not save all who believe. lem peoples, in 1880 there were 1,800,- 000, and to-day there are nearly 5,- The man who wishes that missionaries 000,000 communicants and their fam- had never come to our ancestors, and that ilies in Protestant churches alone. we ourselves were still heathen.

So we might show the growth in The man who believes that the best giving, in the circulation of mission- motto is "every man for. himself," and, ary books, and periodicals, in the de- who, with Cain, asks, "Am I my brothvelopment of medical missions and er's keeper?" women's work, in the progress of Christian education in heathen lands, The man who wants no share in the final and in the progress of Bible study, victory of Christ and the glory of His and mission study at home. Surely kingdom. it is evident to the most careless and prejudiced observer that the kingdom The man who believes he is not accountof God is progressing under the influ- able to God for the time, talents, and ence of His Spirit. There is no en- money entrusted to him. terprise on earth that ever showed such power, such progress, such vital- The man who is prepared to accept the ity as that of Christian missions. final sentence from Christ: "Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye REASONS FOR NOT GIVING TO did it not to Me."

MISSIONS 'vVe might include all those under the two reasons: T HERE are conscientious Christians who seem honestly to believe that (I) Those who have no faith in they ought not to give to foreign missions and some who even believe that Christ, and His Gospel, and (2) those they can not afford to' contribute who have received nothing and theretoward church and gospel work at fore have nothing to give. home. They hold that with a small income their family requires all for rent, No man can judge for another how food, clothing, education, and to pro- much time or money he should give vide against sickness. If they can to the Master's cause, or where he give any outside their own family, they have poor relatives, or their local should invest what he gives, but church takes all, or obligations for there are two principles that are safethe poor and unfortunate in the cities guards: ( I) Every Christian should and frontiers of America take all they give something, a definite proportion, feel they can spare. of his time and money, unselfishly to promote the kingdom of God; we are There may be some who can not, stewards of whom an accounting will ought not to give to missions. The be required, and God blesses the faithful stewards. If we have a mind and heart to care for His interests, and to advance His Kingdom, He will care for us and see that the other nec- essary things will be added unto us.

(2) Every Christian should seek, by a study of the needs of men and by yie1dim; to the impulses of the Spirit of God, to learn where he can best use the time, strength, talents, and money that God has entrusted to him. This study of men's needs, and this prayerful inquiry of God, will keep us from misappropriations. God more for work at home, and that impresses different men and women those where a missionary spirit prewith different needs and opportuni- vails have the largest congregations ties. If you fail to respond, you are and the most active home audiences, responsible for failure at that point and are most devoted to their pastors. where God would have you supply the lack-it may be in work for Jews, or A contemporary gives an instance negroes, or" outcasts, or Indians, for from the history of a small Oeveland Hindus nr Chinese, Koreans or Afri- church: cans. By the prompt response of each Christian to the movings of God's Four years ago, when the pastor Spirit the work of the world will be first entered upon the work, he andone, the needs of men will be sup- nounced his intention of aiming for a plied. thousand dollars for missions on his first missionary day. There were A PASTOR'S MOVEMENT NEEDED those who thought it was foolish, but the church reached the mark. The T HE pastor is the key to the situa- next year the aim was raised to tion in the local church. If the pas- $1,500, and the third year to $2,000. tor is not vitally interested in world- Each year the proposal was realized wide missions, to the extent of whole- in actual cash. Last year the day was hearted advocacy and leadership in fixt for the first Sunday in November, giving, to the extent of self-sacrifice, a month earlier thim usual, partly then the hands of the church-members owing to the fact that the place of are practically tied so far as any act- worship has been sold, and the conive aggressive work as a church is gregation has shortly to look for anconcerned. other building. They had prospered in the mean time. The pastor's aim We have young people's missionary was for $2,500. Not only was this movements, laymen's movements, and reached, but the new year was opened women's movements, and now what with an offering of over $2,600 in is needed is a pastor's movement. cash and pledges, and it has since Many able and consecrated ministers gone up beyond this point. lack the education, the broad vision, the experience to make them realize This amount is given by a memthat coldness or half-hearted zeal bership of 230. and by a people who toward world-wide missions saps the congregationally would be rated as a vitality of their own spiritual lives poor church. No methods such as and hinders the prosperity of their fairs, sales and other subterfuges are churches. A man can not be close to employed to "raise" the money, the the Master without having- a vital in- approved method is that of putting terest in that which is nearest the the hand in the pocket and raising it Master's heart, and a church which is with its free-will gift. There is no indifferent to the claims of the Great canvassing of the members, but a spir- Commission can not expect God's itual ministry begets spiritual life, and blessing on the spiritual, social, or spiritual life can not long continue financial condition of the local church. withOtlt the missionary impulse and joyful giving. Not more machinery, This pastor's mIssIonary move- not new methods. but Sl)iritual quickment should colIect the facts in refer- ening is the thing that is needed ence to the experiences of churches in among- tIS all-pastors and laymen giving to home work and to foreign alike. "Go thou and do likewise." missions. Many pastors do not know the facts, they do not realize that ex- CORRECTION-In the at"tide on Missionary Assets perience proves that churches which and Liabilities in January (page 19), mention is give generously to work abroad have made of "The Evangelical Union of South Amer- ica." This referred to a union of missions at the home base, not of cburcbes on the field.

AT THE BOMBARDMENT OF

WORLD .. WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS CHINA to be sent to England some forty years ago. He is a nominal Chris- China's Stron~ Men tian. Was not missionary money well invested in these cases of Chinese edu- S OMETHING may be said for for- cation? eign missions when so many of the new men of influence in China are Yuan-Shi-Kai on Christian Mi..iona in such close relations with missionaries. Yuan-Shi-Kai is himself a Con- Y UAN-SHI-KAI, Prime Minister fucianist, but his children were educa- of China, said to the missionaries ted by a London Missionary Society when Governor of Shantung: "You teacher and his four sons are now in have been preaching in China many the L. M. S. college at Tientsin, to years, and, without exception, you exwhich Yuan himself gave money for hort men concerning righteousness. a building. Wong Chung, head of In establishing your customs, you the great Chinese steel works at Han- have been careful to see that Chinese kow, is the son of a London Mission- law was observed. In regard to your ary Society pastor, and Dr. Sun Yat presence in this province, I willingly Sen, the organizer of revolution and testify that it makes for good, and gatherer of money for its equipment, that the teaching you impart is calwas a student and took his doctor's culated to benefit all who may emdegree in the L. M. S.'s medical brace and follow its precepts. Moreschool at Hongkong. vVu-Ting-Fang over, its effects upon our people are also, who holds the office of Foreign beneficial, and do not in the least in- Secretary to the Republican party, was terfere with their duties as subjects of one of the first of the Chinese students the empire and law-abiding citizens." Such words are very significant and

encouraging from the man who seems tian institution, and the Chinese studestined to become the first president dents are to be given a mere secular of the United States of China. education, similar to that given by Real Cause of the Rebellion the great universities of Western lands. Thus it can not take the place THE Christian Advocate puts the of the higher schools of learning es- situation thus: "It is interesting tablished in connection with mission- ary boards. It rather emphasizes t? know that the Chinese, and espe- their importance and the necessity of increasing them rapidly. CIally the Manchus, have an instinctive feeling that the origin of the present uprising is clue to the introduction of that strange leaven, called the Gos- A "Tea-House" Mission pel. Hence the conservative element A CORRESPONDENT of the in the long run must oppose the Gos- Chinese Recorder describes a pel, and the progressive element must "tea-house" mission in the city of Kaoyuchow. A large number of welcome it. Both the revolutionists men have decided objections to attendand the Government are earnestly op- ing meetings in chapels; and just as posed to outside interference in this at home many who can not be reached family quarrel.

Eradicating Opium from China by ordinary methods will be persuaded T HE British Foreign Office, in one to attend an evangelistic meeting held of its recent papers, publishes a in a theater, so in China such as lareport of Sir Alexander Hosie as to bor under similar objections may be China's progress in suppressing the reached by meetings in a tea-house, cultivation of the poppy. Five prov- which is the place of resort for all inces, in which it has been a heavy classes of the male population. The crop, were visited by this investigator mission was well attended, some 400 during 1910-1 I. He found a decrease to 500 being present each fine evening, of 25 per cent. in Kansu, of 30 per and quite a number of men having to cent. in Shensi, of 75 per cent. in Yun- stand on the street.

nan, and practical extinction in Shan- A Great Educational Center si and Szechwan. The last-named province used to furnish nearly half N ANKING is one of the leading the opium produced in China. educational centers in China. For hundreds of years the literati from Chinese University for Hankow three provinces-Kiangsu, Anhwei THE Central China Post says that and Kiangsi-have periodically come the proposed university for the to Nanking to take the examinations.

Chinese at Hankow, under the joint According to tables prepared in auspices of English and American 1909 there were more than 7,500 stu- universities, was to be ready to re- dents, male and female, in govern- ceive students in 1913. If present ment, private and mission schools in financial plans are successful, it will Nanking. The mission schools were have an endowment of $1,25°,000. founded here before there were any Rev. W. E. Soothill, formerly presi- modern government schools, and they dent of the Imperial University of have been influential in establishing Shansi, who has been appointed as educational standards for the city.

president, expects to visit England The University of Nanking, which and America. The scheme for the represents a union of educational in- establishment of the Hankow Univer- stitutions of the Methodist Episco- sity originated with the universities of pal Church, the Presbyterian Church Oxford and Cambridge, but has since (North), and the Disciples of Christ, been taken up by American universi- is recognized by the Chinese as lead- ties. While under Christian auspices, ing in the educational work of the it is not to be an aggressively Chris- city.

I912] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

A Memorial Christian Han posed of pastors and members of various churches. The union con- RECENTLY there was dedicated at ducts home missionary operations, Shanghai, a memorial Christian and it is intensely in earnest in hall costing $20,000. It was the gift evangelistic work. But its battle-cry of the children and grandchildren of is, "Independence for the Chinese Pastor Bau, one of the devout preach- Church." It looks askance at control ers of China; his sons and grandsons by missions or by churches in foreign are connected with the Commercial lands. It bemoans the attitude of Press, the largest printing establish- many preachers and agents toward ment in Shanghai; they represent missionaries, characterizing them as three generations of Christians. sycophants, seeking only to please those from whom their support IS Two Other Chinese Givers drawn.

IN these days when the Christian Traffic in Girls Continues world is widening out and the Church is full of missionary zeal and IN the Denske Missions Blad menactivity, the gifts to the missionary tion is made of the traffic in girls side of the Church's life were never in China. A trader dealing in this so large as they are now, the number commodity for the Shanghai market of missionaries never so great, and came to a certain village to reconthe converts growing in influence and noiter. One mother proposed to sell power. A missionary paper states her daughter, but the trader declared the remarkable fact that a high Chi- that the girl's feet were too large for nese official recently converted is now binding and that therefore she would supporting twenty evangelists at an not do. The following night the mothexpense of $7,000 annually for the er took a hammer, and, regardless of conversion of his countrymen. An- the child's screams, attempted to beat other Chinese Christian supports a the feet so that they would be more hospital where 50,000 patients are plastic for binding. The next day she treated every year. sold her.

Brinllinll a Mandarin to Terms At the Gate of Tibet I~ Funinghsien the mandarin, which T A-CHIEN-LU is a station of the starting a girls' school, found that China Inland Mission on the Chithe only competent teacher to be ob- nese frontier of Tibet. One of the tained was the wife of the Method- missionaries stationed there has reist preacher. On engaging her at a cently made a long journey in that salary considerably greater than her almost unknown part of the world. husband's, he observed: "0£ course, Being away from his station for two you will teach on worship day." months, he traveled some 12,000 Whereat this diminutive woman drew miles through anterior Tibet, riding herself up till she seemed to add a 38I horses. He carried a supply of cubit or two to her stature, and re- Tibetan Gospels, which were clearly plied: "Nat for a thousand tae1s a printed and neatly bound and presentmonth." And the great man actually had to come to her terms. ed a: striking contrast to the Tibetans'

Aiming at Independence books, which are often blurred and in- distinct. In the Lama monasteries, THE movement toward independ- which he visited, he was usually, tho ence in the Chinese Church is not always, received in a warm and most energetic in the ports. From friendly way. He gained the impres- Shanghai emanates a monthly maga- sion that a marvelous change has zine, The Chinese Christian, issued cdme over these people, and that there by the Independent Chinese Chris- is a present glorious opportunity for tian Union, an, organization com- the circulation of the Scriptures in

Eastern Tibet. Thus the region both in Japan' and among the home firmly closed against missionaries 1S churches. The picture post-cards will beginning to open wide. also be put on lantern slides for use at home. JAPAN-KOREA Changes Seen in One Village A Serious Hindrance to the Gospel IN the village of Chang Mal, forty LARGELY on account of Govern- miles from Seoul, is a church of ment restrictions in earlier days, fifty new believers who are aggreswith reference to the residences of sively preaching Christ. Two years foreigners, the bulk of the missionary ago the heathen people of the town force of Japan is in the ten largest held a mass-meeting and decided that cities. Of 1,003 missionaries in Japan, they did not want the Christians in 572 reside in these cities, containing their town; they bound themselves an aggregate population of 5,500,000 with an oath not to accept Christ of people, while the balance of Japan, themselves, and not to rest until the with 44,500,000 people, has a total of place was purged of the foreign reonly 431 missionaries. At least five- ligion. Some of the Christians were sevenths of the Japanese Christian living in rented houses; they were leaders are also in the ten largest thrown out. Some were renting fields; cities. In other words at least, three- the fields were taken away. Some fourths of the population of Japan is were merchants; no one would buy of still unreached by missionary agencies. them or sell to them. The heathen This presents one of the greatest mis- refused to allow the Christians to use sionary opportunities of our day. the village wells. If a Christian met a neighbor, the neighbor would ignore The Methodist Church of Japan him or swear at him; if a Christian woman appeared on the street she was THREE mother churches in Amer- insulted, yet not one has renounced ica and Canada, seeing the wis- his religion. dom and feasibility of the union, granted the privilege of organizing INDIA the Methodist Church of Japan on an autonomic basis; and in the spring of The Paradoxes of India 1907 sent commissioners, invested with discretional power to organize a , 'I NDIA," says E. R. Carver, in Methodist Church, in concurrence The Missionary Witness, "is a with the lay and clerical representa- land' full of contradictions, and is tives of the Japanese churches. This hence a much misunderstood land. body then contained 87 churches, 106 ordained ministries, and a member- "This is the land of blazing light, ship of 10,738, which has since in- and yet, withal, the land of densest creased to 12,322. darkness. There is wonderful beauty with repulsive ugliness. A land of A Japanese-Korean Bible Committee plenty, full of penury. Ultra-cleanli- ness and unmentionable filthiness. AT the close of a four-day confer- There is kindness to all creatures, ence at Karuizawa, the leading combined with hardest cruelty. All summer resort in Japan, it was de- life held sacred in a land of murders. cided to appoint a Bible study commit- A people of mild speech, given to viotee for Japan, to cooperate with sim- lent language. Proud of learning, ilar committees already at work in and sunken in ignorance. Seekers for China and Korea. It was also de- merit, resigned to fate. Unbelieving, cided to appoint a representative com- and full of credulity. Belief in one mittee on the united exploitation of God, coexistent with the worship of mission work in Japan. This commit- 330,000,000 deities. Intensely religtee will prepare picture post-cards, ious, yet destitute of piety. Altoand a booklet at once, for wide use gether, India is lost humanity gone to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

seed; a diseased degenerate herb be- their tongues cut, so Manu, the great come a noxious weed. At least this law-giver of the Hindus, decreed. To- is the condition of her society." day converts from the Brahman caste are few and far between." India Census Notes Henry Drummond Memorial T HE population of India, accord- ing to the recent census, is now T HE new buildings for the dispen- about 315,000,000. The returns as to sary of the Henry Drummond religions are gradually being made Memorial Mission at Poona, India, known, and show features of great [U. F. Church of Scotland] were encouragement. In the Panjab as solemnly dedicated to the service of many as 200,000 have described them- the Master on August 5, I9Il. The selves upon the Government register services were held in the new preach- as Christians. The figures, as Canon ing hall, and were attended by about vVeitbrecht remarks, are "stagger- forty missionaries of the Church of ing," for, after making liberal deduc- Scotland, the C. M. S., and the U. F. tions for the European and Eurasian Church. The new buildings have population, including military, the been put to use since the end of April, Indian Christians of the Panjab to- but the formal dedication had to be day must number about 165,000, as postponed till the rains. The hospital against 37,000 ten years ago; that is proper is slowly progressing, in-pato say, they have increased in the dec- tients being accommodated at present ade more than fourfold. • in a galvanized iron open shed-not very attractive to Indians in a mon- What Remains to be Done soon season with chilly rainy nights.

T HO Christianity is sufficiently The Union Theological College of South rooted in India to count 3,000,- 000 of communicants in the various India Christian churches, according to Sherwood Eddy, it must be borne in mind THE first prospectus of the new that this is only about one in a hun- United Theological College at dred of the population. Out of 100 Bangalore is a most interesting docunatives 71 are Hindus, 21 are Mo- ment. It recites how missionaries behammedans, 3 are Buddhists, and I longing to four different societies is a Christian. A great and gratify- were caIled by Rev. J. Duthie, of Naing start has been made, but a mighty gercoil, to Kodaikanal in June, 1906. multiplying of Christ's foIIowers is At once a plan for a union college was necessary before India can be enrolled drawn up and submitted to the repreas a Christian land. sentatives of the various missions in South India and Ceylon. In Febru- Hi~h-caste Hindus in Madras ary, 1907, representatives of the U. F. Church, the American Arcot Mission, REV. K. R. GOPALAH AIYAR the A. B. C. F. M., the L. M. S., and writes: "The Brahman commu- the Wesleyan Missionary Society, met nity in India, more than any other, has in Madras and the scheme was apreceived benefits by the advent of the proved. The Horne Boards were will- British. Nearly eighty-five per cent. ing to cooperate, and the College of the university graduates, year after Council held its first meeting at Banyear, come from that class, and nearly galore, in March, 19IO, at which it the same percentage of the staff in was resolved to open the college in any government office, or mercantile July, 1910. Rev.]. Mathers was apfirm, are high-caste Brahmans. They pointed principal, and the college was are the hereditary priests, and are the opened in due time. Out of the sevcustodians of the Hindu Vedas, or enteen applicants for admission, only Scriptures. They alone are privileged eight were permitted to enter, and the to read the Vedas, which are written first year proved one of rich blessings in the sacred Sanskrit language, have

to professors and students. The col~ of organic union (toward consumlege is organized under a council, mating which it was our great priviwhich is made up of representatives lege here in South India to have taken from the various bodies contributing the first step) being steadily kept in not less than Rs. 1,500 a year. The view. Tho the spectacle of a united council has complete control of the Christendom is yet in the dim and finances of the college, determines the distant future, the prospect of a curriculum, and appoints professors United Church of India is looming and subordinate staff. The course of large before our eyes and is gradustudy in three years in length and in- ally taking definite shape. cludes New Testament Greek, Biblical Criticism and Exegesis, Church AFRICA History, Apologetics, Christian Doctrine, Comparative Religion, Pastoral The Present Status of Christianity Theology, and some work in the Vernacular literature. Thus the college PROGRESS of missionary work in is able to train up high-grade Indian Africa is shown by the fact that evangelists, pastors, and teachers, who in the population, estimated at 175,- will be able to lead the Christian 000,000, there are about 2,47° Protes- Church in India. tant missionaries, and. 13,089 native assistants at work. To date there are A Strate&,ic Gift about 527,000 adherents to the ChrIS- tian faith, in addition to about 225,000 T HERE came to the American communicants. These Christians have Board rooms recently a small 4,790 places of worship. There are piece of paper that tells a big story. about 200,000 pupils in about 4,800 It was a check, from a donor whose schools. N early roo hospitals minname is withheld, for $30,000, to ister to the sick and suffering, while 10 build and equip a science hall and cer- printing-presses are kept busy and the tain accessories for the American Col- Bible is supplied in all the principal lege, Madura, South India. The real languages. The largest proportion of measure of this gift is not revealed in Christian popUlation is in Uganda and naming its amount, large as that is. Cape Colony. The glad truth is that it will enable this institution at once to become a NORTH AFRICA college of the first grade according to the Government's standard, the only The Franco-German Agreement college of this rank for the entire field of South India; and it makes T HE Moroccan agreement between certain that the best education avail- France and Germany forms anable in that district will continue to other paragraph in the history of the be under Christian auspices.-Mis- African continent. Primarily France sionary Herald. remains politically supreme in ·Mo- rocco, while guaranteeing economic Church Union a Success equality and freedom of commerce for all. Germany receives from France a AT the recent third general assem- large accession of territory on the bly of the South India United frontier of the Cameroons, including Church the president said : "We access to the Kongo and its large tribhave reached that stage in the history utary the Ubanghi River. France reof the progress of the United Church ceives from Germany a small triangle that it is now no longer necessary to of land affording her better access on persuade Christian workers of the the south to Lake Chad. France may need or desirability of union. On the now possess via Lake Chad political mission field, and notably in India, sway continuously from the French China, and Japan, federal union is Kongo to Morocco and Algiers, an being pushed forward with the goal area probably as large as India and Burma, and possibly possessing po- tentialities as yet unheard of.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

A The Bible Entering Abyssinia the west coast. This mission was for BYSSINIA is one of those more many years fruitless and afflicted. or less closed countries where the Fifty-four missionaries passed to pre- printed Gospel can penetrate into wide mature graves, and 40 more returned, regions which no foreign missionary broken in health.. At the end of four is allowed to enter. A request has just decades there were but 556 converts reached the Bible House from the and 214 in the schools. In the fol- Rev. Andrew Svensson, of the Swe- lowing ten years, however, came the dish Evangelical Mission, which has turn of the tide. At present 8,274 its headquarters at Eritrea. He writes Christians are ministered to from 8 from Zasega, acknowledging the re- centers and 153 outstations. More ceipt of two cases of Scriptures, than 6,000 children attend the 164 which have reached him from the schools. At the jubilee festival in Bible Society's depot at Alexandria, Bremen, besides the 250,000 marks ·/iifi Massowah. Mr. Svensson reports which were given by German friends that certain of his society's native as a special thank-offering, 12,000 evangelists in the Galla country were marks were handed in by Pastor Aku accused for their preaching and taken of Lome. about fifteen days' march from their home in Wallaga, up to Adis Abeba, In Straits for Toilers at Luebo the Abyssinian capital. In the end they were granted liberty to read and A LETTER from Rev. W. M. Morteach the Gospel "in harmony with the rison reads as follows : "We doctrine of the Apostles and Proph- are in great straits here. The work is ets," on condition that they did not losing ground now. We can't, with attack the religious customs of the our present force, hold it together. country. And this, added to the fact that Mar- tin must leave in a few days for the WEST AFRICA home land, also Mr. and Mrs. Roches- ter. If substantial reenforcements do Moslems Petitioning for a School not come this fall-not just one or two-then I can not see, from a hu- T HE Bishop of Sierra Leone writes man standpoint, what is to become about receiving an earnest re- of this work. Within three weeks we quest for a school, which reads as shall have only II missionaries, all follows: "We, the undersigned, abo- told, left on the field, and yet this rigines, Mohammedans, and Sierra field reports an amazingly large per- Leoneans, at Kaballa, beg leave most centage of the total number of con· respectfl1lly to submit this petition for verts in all our mission fields." a resident schoolmaster and missionary for your favorable consideration. A Congregation Numbering Thousands We would bring to your notice the disadvantages that our children and T HE largest Presbyterian congrerelatives are subjected to in not hav- gation in the world [Elat, West ing a school here," etc. They go on Africa] , has connected with the Amerto remind us that this is the second ican mission. There are 6,000 memtime that such a petition has been bers and catechumens connected with sent, and plead with U5 to consider it, and the huge church holds 5,000 it fairly this time. It is signed by people. twelve names, seven of the "signatures being in Arabic. Conditions in the Kongo Mi..ion At the End of a Half.Century T HE missionaries of the Presbyte- rian Church, South, in the Kongo, T HE Kolonialen Rundschau pub- are somewhat anxious because the lishes an account of the fiftieth committee of the church feels unable anniversary of the North German to send out new missionaries until the Mission in Togo, a German colony on large debt now hanging over the mis-

sion has been paid. There seems to among the Barotsi, who have been be a most critical time in the Kongo. rather dependent upon the French New European trading companies are missionaries, by testing their spiritual coming in with the consequent evil strength and faith. moral influences,. aQd many changes are going on. The country is being From the Kongo the missionaries rapidly flooded with Belgian Catholic of the Regions Beyond Missionary priests, tho the people at heart do not Union report that the dancing craze, want them and prefer Protestant mis- which is nothing but a revival of heasionaries and the Protestant faith. thenism, has recently swept the disvVith the exception of a very small trict of Bosanla like a prairie fire and English mission, there is no Protes- destroyed the new desire in the heart tant work within 300 miles in any di- of many an inquiring lad. Together rection from the Presbyterian. Yet with the dancing goes almost always the stations of the Presbyterian Mis- the gambling. sion are not sufficiently supplied with workers, and they are without a phy- Rejoicings in Natal sician since last spring, the nearest physician being 900 miles distant. T HE most notable event in SoutH The mission shows a native member- African mission life during the ship of upward of 8,000, a Sunday- past year has been the celebration of school attendance of over 8,000, and the 75th anniversary of the coming a day-school attendance of over 9,000. of the Gospel to the Zulus. A jubilee convocation of twelve days' duration SOUTH AFRICA was held in Durban, Natal. There were united native Christian conven- Failure to Secure Church Union tions for the deepening of the spiritual life; also exhibitions of the products REV. DAVID RUSSELL, of Jo- of industrial education; harnesHnak- hannesburg, in America six ing, shoe-making, carpentry, tailormonths as member of one of the Men ing, pottery, and the fabrication of and Religion Forward Movement an admirable rustic furniture from teams, reports that American Meth- "monkey rope." Sixty thousand black odists and Congregationalists, Scotch church-members, representing a Chris- Presbyterians, and Baptists of South tian community of fully 200,000, pre- Africa tried to effect organic union in sented an address to the governorvain. Both Methodists and Presby- general. terians bolted, and so while here the evangelist, famous throughout South A Heathen Revival, Madagascar Africa as a missioner, will study the Federal Council of Churches, to see if IN the latest report of the London it may be the federated plan South Missionary Society, some particu- Africa bodies stand in need of. lars are given of the heathen revival of I909-IO, in the Betsileo province of A Revival of Heathenism Madagascar. This was an epidemic known as the "dancing mania." T HE annual report of the Paris Drink, immorality, superstition, witch- Missionary Society calls atten- craft, and imitative hysteria each had tion to a strong revival of heathenism its part in the movement. "Under its among the Barotsi, a tribe in Rhode- influence many persons of all ages sia, north of the Zambesi. One of its danced around their ancestral tombs, most peculiar signs is the great in- wandered about the moors with eyes crease of suicides. The missionaries holden as in sleep, lay down in declare that they are glad of the streams or in rivers, climbed up seemenemy once more coming into the ingly inaccessible heights, crawled open, because they can thus easier along housetops, and otherwise confight him. They also think that it ducted themselves in demented ways will be helpful to native Christians of extreme folIy and audacity. Many lost their lives by these things.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AMERICA came under the influence of the Big Brothers in New York City, and of Federal Council of the Churches of this number only 90, or less than 4 per cent., had again got into trouble so as Christ in America to be brought a second time before the court. Of the total number, 1,208 AMONG the immediate and recent boys were cared for by members of activities of the Council the most the Movement in I9IO; 840 more noteworthy is the Commission on the were boys who were arraigned in the Church and Social Service. It has Children's Court la,st year on various permanently organized its work and charges; I47 were turned Over to the opened its offices in association with Big Brothers by institutions, and those of the Federal Council. Several 1,202 applied at the office of the moveinterdenominational conferences have ment for advice or to seek employbeen held under its auspices, and it ment. was instrumental in making Labor Sunday widely observed. Of other The World in Cincinnati committees we mention those on home missions, on temperance, and A GREAT missionary exposition is on family life. Into the hands of the to be held in Cincinnati from latter has been placed the important March 9 to April 6. Rev. A. M. Garwork of the Inter-Church Conference diner, who managed similar exposion Marriage and Divorce. A pro- tions in London and in Boston (April visional commission on peace and ar- 24-May 20, 1911) with striking sucbitration has also been appointed, and cess, is secretary of "The World in it is stated that a campaign is now Cincinnati," and the pastors and under way for the support of the Christian leaders of Cincinnati and pending arbitration treaties. neighborhood, are greatly interested in the extensive preparations which The work of the council is large are being made. An army of at least and important. five thousand stewards, men and wo- men, young and old, will be required What the Every-member Canvass Did as the staff of the exposition to man- age the visitors, to explain the ex- IN 1906 to foreign missions in $432; hibits, and to act as general interpre- in 1910 an increase to $4,306: This ters and guides. A Pageant of Darkis the remarkable record of Memorial ness and Light, like those in London Church, South, Lynchburg, Va.: and Boston, will be reproduced every afternoon and evening. 1906 . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $432 .50 1907 …………… 1,145.00 An Unpleasant Revenue Report 1908 ……. , ……. 1,868.88 1909 …………… 3,500.00 THE report of the Commissioner of 1910. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,306.00 Internal Revenue for I91 I is a This year they had a more thorough document not at all encouraging to and efficient organization, and more those who hope for the deliverance of people contributed than ever before. our nation from its slavery to drink They finished up the work this year and drugs. The past year has in about ten days. The other interests brought the largest production of disof the church, both financial and spir- tilled spirits ever known in the hisitual, show great advance. Even the tory of the United States. The depastor's salary was voluntarily m- cline in manufacture and use of a creased. few years ago, which seemed so en- couraging to many, has now been The Big Brothers' Movement wiped out, and former high records have been exceeded by seven million T HE Big Brothers' Movement, in gallons. One hundred and seventy- the United States, exists to benefit juvenile offenders. Last year some 2,195 boys, nearly all of whom had appeared in the Children's Court,

five million gallons of whisky and vice-president since 1903. At the like liquors were distilled within the present time he is chairman of the limits of the United States from July important Committee on Auxiliaries. I, 1910, to June 30, 1911, nineteen millions more than in 19IO, seven mil- Mr. Wood was born in New York lions more than in 1907. The produc- in 1839, and is chairman of "The tion of beer and ale increased simi- l'ive Years' Meeting of the Religious larly. Two thousand million gallons Society of Friends in America," of all kinds of liquor were with- which represents all the orthodox drawn from the government ware- Quakers in the United States and houses for consumption, which means Canada, excepting those in Philadel- that 22.29 gallons per capita were sold phia. Prominent in reform work, as and drunk. In 1907 the per capita in religious work, having extensively was 22.28, and 1907 was the year of traveled, and being well acquainted the previous record. with the work of missions in foreign lands, Mr. Wood is well suited for The commissioner reports also that the responsible office to which he has opium-smoking is on the increase, and been chosen. that opium dens are multiplying. He also complains of the tremendous vio- Dr. Barbour Resigns lation of the oleomargarine law. The whole report may well be styled an AT the quarterly meeting of the unpleasant document. Board of Managers of the Amer- ican Baptist Foreign Missionary So- THEA Shameful Case of Disunity ciety, the resignation of its foreign American Missionary gives secretary, Rev. Thomas S. Barbour, this as a well-authenticated fact: D.D., was reluctantly accepted. It The churches in the town of X, will take effect not later than May I, with the roughly estimated member- 1912, at which time Dr. Barbour will ship of each, are as follows: have rounded out thirteen years of efficient and effective service with the About great Baptist Society. His failing Methodist Episcopal. . . . .. 400 health makes it imperative that he Presbyterian . . . . . . . . . . . .. 300 should lay down the full and arduous Baptist …………….. 200 cluties of his responsible office. His Congregational ………. 200 retirement means a severe loss to the Disciple. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150 cause of missions. Episcopal …………… 50 Roman Catholic ……… 30 A Deplorable Situation Nazarene …………… 50 Free Methodist. . . . . . . . . . 50 T HE regular meeting of the execu- Seventh-day Adventist . . . . 20 tive committee of the Board of Christian Scientist (First) . 30 Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Ch ristian Scientist (2nd). . 10 Church in the United States was held Spiritualist …………. 25 on November 14. Progressive Dunkard….. 30 Other Dunkard, or Brethren 20 It then found the financial situation Millennial Dawn ……… 10 far from reassuring. The offer- ings from congregations during Sep- Total ……………… 1,575 tember and October were $IO,OOO less than the amount received during New President of the American Bible the same months in 1910. The re- ceipts for the two months were only Society $52,000, but the disbursements to meet the board's appropriations to- M R. J AMES WOOD has been taled $226,000. Already $260,000 of elected president of the Ameri- the reserve deposits have been called can Bible Society, of which he has upon to meet obligations, including been a manager since 18g6, and a the deficit of $I72POO carried over

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

from last year, and the committee was to enable him to make the trip. Thus obliged to authorize further drafts these Japanese Christians showed against them in case of need before their affection and appreciation, and the next meeting. Never before in also their progressiveness. . After a the history of the board have these brief visit in New York, Mr. Uemura deposits been so largely drawn upon sailed for Palestine on December 16. so early in the year, and the treasurer is a little uneasy with reference to A Japanese Editor in America January and February payments. May the Lord open the hearts and treas- M R. MASAHISA DEMURA, who uries of the friends of this extensive has been for a few weeks on a and blest work. mission of evangelism to his country- men on the Pacific Coast, is one of the For Moslem Mi58ions most distinguished products of Pres- byterian missions in Japan. Leaving A LARGE and distinguished com- a position as professor in Meiji Ga- pany of guests gathered at the kuin to establish a theological school home of Mr. and Mrs. Eben E. Olcott, in Tokyo, he at the same time estabof New York, recently, in the interest lished The Gospel News, a most virile of work among the Mohammedans, and ably edited Christian weekly and especially in reference to the journal, which has an immense inwork of the "Nile Press," which has fluence in shaping the church. Dr. been established at Cairo for the pur- Demura has been moderator of the pose of providing a suitable literature national synod, and for years was for use throughout the Moslem world. chairman of the board of home mis- Several strong addresses were made. sions in the Church of Christ in Dr. Charles R. Watson, secretary of Japan; while at the same time ministhe Foreign Mission Board of the tering to a large church in the impe- United Presbyterian Church, de- rial capital, with an audience comscribed the opportunities now pre- posed very largely of business and sented in the Turkish dominions and professional men. Such men as Dr. the special benefit of the wide distri- Demura are the hope of the self-supbution of Christian literature. Mrs. porting, self-propagating church not S. M. Zwemer, who has recently re- only in Japan, but in all our mission turned to this country to care for her fie1ds.-The Continent. children, gave many instances of the good wrought by the distribution of The Gospel in Guatemala tracts and books already issued by the Nile Press. And Dr. Robert E. Speer D R. STANLEY WHITE, of the gave a masterly generalization of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign conditions among Moslems and their Missions, visited Guatemala during claims upon Christians. his recent trip to Central America, and says that education and religious Prominent Japanese Pastor in New York liberty have made much progress since the Roman Catholic Church has REV. M. UEMURA, pastor of the been dethroned as an ecclesiastical Fugimicho Church, Tokyo, Japan, power. The old monasteries and conreached New York in the beginning vents, which were confiscated by the of December. He is one of Japan's Government, have been turned into most learned men and a strong pillar public schools and modernized, so far in the Japanese Church of Christ. as possible. Education has been made Thirty years ago he was installed pas~ compulsory, and the teaching of Engtor of his congregation, and in cele- lish for at least two years is now rebration of the anniversary his people quired in the schools. Military, athpresented him with a large purse to letic, and industrial institutions for cover the expense of a trip. to Pales- students have been established, but tine and with a vacation long enough alas! the whole work of education is

somewhat hampered by the lack of Conditions in Panama Canal Zone well-equipped teachers. ENCOURAGING word regarding However, there is danger at the religious conditions among the present time in Guatemala, because American white population comes the people have lost faith in the ecclesi- from the Panama Canal Zone. At astical organization which in the past every important town on the route has been dominant. The Roman Cath- there is a well-established Y. M. C. A. olic churches are often sadly out of The buildings are large and equipped repair and grossly neglected. Purity with offices, reading-rooms, auditoriof life and conduct are not much um, amusement and exercise rooms, coupled with religion. There is there- and baths. Chapels are also erected fore special need for positive preach- and equipped for religious worship all ing of the Gospel in Guatemala at along the line, religious services being present. The Presbyterian mission conducted regularly by the chaplains consists of two stations, Guatemala of the commission. There are union City and Quezaltenango. There are services for all Protestants, which are five missionaries on the field, and two quite well attended. Four of the under appointment. Three native chaplains are Roman Catholic priests workers have charge of five or six and look after their members. There outstations. A paper, published in are Protestant Sunday-schools in Spanish, is widely distributed and ex- every village, and in some of these all erts a strong evangelistic influence. the school children are members. Re- Yet there is much room for more cently a Sunday-school convention work. was held. Every school in the zone was represented, and the Governor of A Christianized Indian Tribe the zone and the judge of the Supreme Court made evangelical and strong T HE Haida live upon the Queen addresses. Charlotte Islands, south of Alaska. Once the tribe was more feared The Gospel in tIle Basin of the Amazon than almost any other Indian tribe of the north, and whenever its war-canoes T HE basin of the Amazon is little were reported to have started from known, tho it occupies two-fifths the islands, the Indians living near of South America, and tho the waterthe coast of the continent fled into the ways of the Amazon, and its tribuforests. To-day the power of the Gos- taries amount to 31,000 miles. At pel has wonderfully changed these one place the river is fully 25 miles wild warriors. The missionaries set- wide. tled among them, and after many years of faithful labors the whole tribe Some months ago the agent of the has been Christianized. In Masset, British and Foreign Bible Society at where the Haida chiefly live, the Buenos Ayres started to reach the church services are well attended, and town of Manaos, which is situated men and women pay fine attention to about a thousand miles up the Amathe sermon, and to the singing of the zon River, and is the capital and centrained choir, composed of members ter of the large state of Amazonas. of their own tribe, and accompanied While the town is in many ways a by a talented Haida organist. Fifty modern town, lighted with electricity, years ago these people hated the In- and provided with good electric streetdian tribes upon the Continent. Now car service, it is not well drained, and the Gospel has taught them to love the sanitary conditions are bad. No their enemies, and when the mission earnest efforts are made to destroy buildings in Aiyansk, upon the Con- the mosquitos which c-arry disease, estinent, were consumed by fire, a short pecially yellow fever, because, as one time ago, Christian Haida women, tho of the officials said recently, "Yellow very poor, contributed twenty dollars fever does not trouble us, and if fortoward their rebuilding. eigners can not live here, let them die.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Vhy go to any expense?" There are Temperance in the British Army several Protestant clergymen in the city. Of these the Presbyterian min- IT is an interesting story told by the ister has been trying to circulate the Rev. Joseph H. Bateson, chaplain in Scriptures among the inhabitants, the British army in India. In 1888, he who are almost unacquainted with says, "this army was described as a their contents. He made arrange- 'national school for intemperance'; ments with the representative of the but under Lord Roberts's leadership British and Foreign Bible Society to it became known as a national school keep a stock of Bibles and Testaments for temperance. Out of 64,000 men in his house, until a colporteur can be wearing the king's uniform in India sent to reside there. Thus the Word we now have 31,000 total abstainers. of God is entering these almost for- Lord Roberts brought this about by gotten regions. making the temperance room of the barracks more attractive than the can- The Evangelical Union of South America teen. And when he did that the backbone of the canteen was broken." T HE Evangelical Union of South America has been organized in THE CONTINENT London. It is a new society in name and administration only, but not in England to Evangelize France? personnel, and it expects to consolidate the South American Evangelical CONSIDERABLE interest and en- Mission, and the South American in- thusiasm are being stirred up in terests of the regions beyond mission- England over plans to seriously un· ary union. The latter has been carry- dertake the evangelization of France. ing on work in Peru and Argentine, Within the borders of our sister rethe former in Brazil and Argentine. public there are some 40,000,000. Of Thus the consolidation will give the this number, Pastor Hocart has renew union a total staff of 43 foreign cently said no more than 4,000,000 workers. Among those who are can be regarded as real members of named as promoters of the Evangeli- the Roman Catholic Church. There cal Union of South America, we ob- are about 600,000 Protestants in the country. It will be seen, therefore, serve Revs. Campbell Morgan and J. what great need there is for some definite advance if France is to be- Stuart Holden of London, Dr. J. H. come in any sense a Christian country. Jowett of New York, Dr. Len This work is being done in some meas- Broughton of Atlanta, Ga., and Rev. by the McAll Mission, but these agen- George Smith of Toronto. The Lon- cies are not equal to the needs of the don headquarters are at 8 and 9 Essex work.

Street. Strand, W. c., England. The German Emperor on Alcohol EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN T HIS potentate has recently said over his signature: "I know very A Bishop on Christian Unity well that the pleasure of drinking is an old heritage of the Germans. How- T HE Bishop of Hereford, who has ever, we must henceforth, in every already done much for Christian connection through self-discipline, free Union, in his address to the Hereford ourselves from this evil. I can assure Diocesan Conference, boldly affirmed you that I, in my twenty-two-year that the wise policy of churchmen reign, have made the observation that toward their nonconformist neighbors the greater number of criminal cases is "to revert to the pre-Tractarian re- submitted to me for adjudication, up lationship of our Church with other to nine-tenths, are traceable to the Protestant bodies." His conviction is consequences of alcohol." that nonconformists should be treated as Christian brethren, even by welcoming them to share in the Holy Communion.

Women's Work for Women academical education was held in Ber- lin in the hall of the Berlin Mission- T NE:.JTY thousand Christian wo- ary Society. It was held under the men are organized in Germany joint auspices of the German Layinto women's aid leagues. Annually men's Missionary Movement, the Ber- 2,000,000 marks ($5°0,000) are raised lin and the Gassner Missionary Sofor their work, which consists in vol- ciety, and the Northeast German untary nursing, helping neighbors in Missionary Conference. Among the emergencies at titne of death or of speakers and lecturers were some of birth, cooperating in church work, in the leading missionary writers and Sunday-school instruction, and in a workers of Germany, and all the fields great variety of charitable and relig- of German missionary activity were ious effort. Nearly 700 women hav~ discust. It is expected, and rightly, taken the twelve weeks' course of' that the teachers, thus instructed and training for voluntary relief helpers. interested in the cause of missions, will exert much favorable influence Work for Women Students upon the youth under their instruc- tion. THE foyers, or centers for women students, in European universi- The Los von Rome Movement. ties are developing steadily. Paris has one such for French girls at the , 'ACCORDING to the official fig- Sorbonne, and the British and Amer- ures submitted to two denomiican Student Hostel in the same city touches the life of more than 2.000 nations, the number of conversions to young women. Another has been Protestantism in Austria numbered started in the University of Sophia last year 5,190, or 8 I 3 more than in (Bulgaria) as a result of the recent the previous year. The total number Constantinople Student Congress. of conversions registered during the There is also a Christian Association thirteen years of the movement is Center for women in the University 60,744. Most of the conversions have of Naples and a foyer for Russian taken place in lower Austria, whose women students in St. Petersburg. capital, Vienna, now numbers 76,721 Protestants; in Styria, where, thirteen Mission Study Urged years ago, only nine Protestant pas- tors were at work, and where now 31 IN accordance with the recommend- are in full employment, and in the ation of the International Mission German areas of Bohemia. During Study Conference held at Lunteren, the past year 2,009 men, 1,901 women Holland, in September, 1911 (see and 785 children were registered as MISSIONARY REVIEW, 19 11 , p. 943), having sundered their connes::tion with the executive committee of the Ger- Rome."-London Christian World. man Evangelical Missions decided at its meeting of October 19 to empha- Rome and Mixed Marriages size the missionary instruction of the youth to a larger extent than before, A ROMAN Catholic paper of New and a committee for the furtherance York City, says that the fight of the study of missions among the of the Roman Catholic Church youth has been founded. It shall be against mixed marriages of Roman Its duty to provide suitable literature Catholics and Protestants is a fight for missionary study classes and for her life. Statistics in Holland hours, and the well-known Dr. Julius ,how that out of 3,320 children who Richter has been given the responsible had a Protestant mother and a Cathtask of organizing the committee and olic father, 1,747 became Protestants, setting its members to work. 1,312 Catholics, and 376 had no re- ligion; out of 3,455 children who had At about the same time when this a Catholic mother and a Protescommittee was founded, a missionary tant father, 1,242 became Protestants, study course for teachers having an

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

1,851 Catholics, and 362 had no re- where, and if not setting grog anti ligion; but of 61,047 children whose kidnapping they are trying to buy parents were both Catholics, 61,017 girls for prostitution."-C. M. S. Reremained in the faith of their parents, view. and only thirty lapsed! The Rhenish Society in the Dutch East ISLANDS Indie. Progress Among the Bataks in Sumatra T vVO fields where missionaries of DIRECTOR SPIEKER, of the the Rhenish Missionary Society Rhenish Missionary Society, is are laboring can celebrate jubilees inspecting the work of that society in this year. The work among the Bathe Dutch East Indies. His reports taks upon Sumatra can celebrate its are full of encouragement, especially fiftieth, and the work upon Borneo its so far as they refer to the work among seventy-fifth anniversary. The work the heathen Bataks in Sumatra. upon Sumatra is the child of that Wherever he went upon his tour, upon Borneo, for it was started by thousands of heathen and Christian the Rhenish missionaries who were natives came to greet him. The forced to flee from the fury of the rechurches were crowded to the utter- bellious Dajaks in 1859, and selected most and thousands had often to sit Sumatra as their new place of labor, outside, being unable to gain admit- in r86r. But the child is far stronger tance. One day Mr. Spieker held a than the parent to-day, for Sumatra service upon the mountains near SiIin- contains to-day more than IOO,OOO clung-, and when he looked down the native Christians, while Borneo has mountain side it was black with men only a few more than 3,000. Sumatra and women. At missionary gather- is to-day the place for conversions ings the delivery of the free-will of- en masse, while Borneo has but few ferings often took hours. individual conversions annually. In Sumatra a Christian church of Ba- Gospel Gains Among Cannibals taks is in the process of formation, but in Borneo individual native Chris- LETTERS from Bishop Cecil Wil- tians and small congregations con- son appear in the Southern Cross tinue to have a hard struggle.· But Log for October. vVriting from San- the work in Borneo is far more diffita Cruz on June 16, he says he had cult, humanly speaking, than that in consecrated a church at Nukapu, the Sumatra. Dorneo is an island with a island where Bishop Patteson was small population scattered over a wide murdered, on the day before, a few territory, and this population is mixed months less than forty years since with. yea overrun, by a far larger the murder. All the islanders now number of Mohammedan Malays. The are either Christians, catechumens or heathenism of Borneo is very immoral hearers. The sister of the bishop's and most enervating. Large districts murderer has lately been baptized. are entirely under the power of Islam Bishop Wilson sends a melancholy re- and closecl to every Christian effort. port of the state of things in New And the Dajaks prefer to run about Hebrides: "The French are kidnap- in the forests, so that it is most diffiping, selling grog without restraint cult to reach them or to get the chilfrom the comissioner, and the British dren into the missionary schools. traders are in some cases doing the Thus, when we consider the tremensame. There is no justice to the na- dous difficulties of the work in Bortives at the hands of the French au- neo, we must confess that three thouthorities. The natives are at the sand converts in seventy-five years is mercy of the worst kind of white mnch blest fruit of earnest labor in scoundrels. These latter are every- a difficult field.

News from the New Hebrides associate editor of this REVIEW for the past· twenty-one years, and has T HE past year has seen another proved a devoted and valued helper in hospital added to the kindred in- many lines of missionary work. He stitutions in the New Hebrides in the was born in Philadelphia in 1831, and· shape of the "John G. Paton Memo- went to India in 1861, where he la- rial Hospital," at Port Vila. The bored as a missionary of the Method- work was commenced in June, 1910, ist Episcopal Church for seven years. and so pushed on in spite of the diffi- A full sketch of his life will appear in culties, and the scarcity of native a subsequent number of the REVIEW. labor, that it was opened in January, Dr. Gracey leaves two daughters and 1911. It occupies a healthy site on a son, with a host of friends to rise up Iririki, an island in the harbor of Port and call him blest. The funeral Vila, and has accommodations for ten services were conducted at Clifton European and twenty native patients. Springs, N. Y., on January 7th, and Thus a worthy memorial of John G. the body was laid away in the cemetery Paton stands in the capital of the New there beside that of his beloved wife. Hebrides in commemoration of his work in these islands. The number George B. Smyth of China of in-patients treated in the hospital in 19II has been 1I4 (16 Europeans), REV. GEORGE B. SMYTH, D.D., while the outdoor patients numbered missionary of the Methodist Epis- 912. The Margaret Whitecross Pa- copal Church in Fuchau, China, ton Memorial Church at Vila says in from 1882 to 1899, and Field Secreits annual report that its services on tary 1900, to 1910, first of the Mis- Sunday morning, which are intended sionary Society, and then of the primarily for the Europeans resident Board of Foreign Missions, died in in Vila, have been well attended, and Berkeley, California, Thursday, Dethat the different departments of work cember 14th. He rendered valuable among the natives have been success- service as President of the Anglo-Chifully carried on. nese College at Fuchau, and later as Field Secretary of the Methodist Epis- The services for natives which used copal Missionary Society. to be held on the plantations had to be suspended, however, because a Dr. Elmore Harris, of Toronto number of planters objected to religious services being held among their W ORD has just reached us of the indentured labor? Thus the necessity death of Rev. Elmore Harris, of a house built beside the church is D.D., of smallpox, at Delhi, India, becoming- apparent. A n efficient na- Monday, December 18, IgII. Accomtive teacher could live in it, take care panied by his second wife, a bride of of church and grounds, and have more a few months, and his youngest son, frequent services and classes for na- Erdman, Dr. Harris was making a tives in the church. tour of the mission fields.

OBITUARY NOTES Dr. Harris was a man of wealth, which he used liberally for the spread A Dr. John T. Gracey of the Gospel, supporting several for- FTER a lingering illness of seven eign missionaries and making large years, Rev. John Talbot Gracey, gifts to other causes. After a suc- D.D., president of the International cessful career as pastor at St. Thomas Missionary Union, died at his home in and Toronto, he founded the Toronto Clifton Springs, N. Y., on Friday, Bible Training School, of which he January 5, 1812, at the ripe age of was president. Dr. Harris's death ~ighty years. Dr, Gracey has be~n an caused a great sense of loss to Chr:is- tians of all denominations. AND MISSION LANDS HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA. By the Ven- strong sense of responsibility to God, erable Arthur E. Maule, B.D. Illustrations and map. 8vo, 343 pp. 7s. 6d. Hod- and a vision of eternal things.

der & Stoughton, London, Toronto, New A GLIMPSE OF THE HEART OF CHINA. By York,I9 1 1. Edward C. Perkins, M.D. Illustrated.

Archdeacon Moule has been fifty 12mO, 95 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. years in China as a missionary of the Revell Co., 1911.

Church Missionary Society. He is a Some "glimpses" are worth while, careful observer, and a thoughtful and this is one of them. It gives a writer, and gives, as a result of his ex- picture of the self-sacrificing work of perience and study, a pen picture of a Christian Chinese woman doctor, many incidents in his life, and makes Mary Stone, of Kiukiang, a city near a strong appeal for the preservation Hankow. Dr. Stone has a hospital of all that is good and true in Chinese and dispensary, with twenty Chinese character, customs and history. He nurses trained by herself. This story advocates the union and unity of gives a true picture of some things Christendom. that Christianity is doing for China Archdeacon Moule describes graph- and the Chinese through those who ically the changes seen in China in have been converted and trained by half a century, tells the dramatic story Christian teachers.

of the Tai Ping rebellion, and its con- THE INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF MISSIONS. sequences; narrates many interesting stories, legends and facts about the Edited by J. H. Oldham. $2.00 a year.

Published quarterly. 75 cents a number.

Chinese, tells of the cities in which he 100 Princess St., Edinburgh, and 156 has lived and where he has visited, Fifth Ave., New York, I9f2.

gives a forceful chapter on the mis- The first number of the quarterly sionary and his message in China, and issued under the auspices of the Con- another on the influence of modern ed- tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh ucation and literature. Conference has been eagerly awaited.

In his "Retrospect and Prospect," It is a solid and valuable review, well Archdeacon Moule calls attention to planned to meet the need of a scien- the fact that this ancient country and tific missionary magazine for students people have few monuments and and experts. Most of the articles are buildings of the past. Many of the too long and too technical for the gen- ancient records have only a limited eral reader, or even for pastors and historic value. The country and peo- laymen, but the articles are by the best ple have, however, been remarkably missionary experts, and deal with stable for centuries, and this in itself topics of importance and timely inter- is a sign of strength and an asset of est. In this first number Dr. John R.

value. Archdeacon Moule wrote be- Mott writes of "The Continuation fore the present rebellion, but had dis- Committee" and its work. Dr. Tohan- cerned many symptoms of decay that nes Warneck contributes the fi~st pa- he believed indicates the coming disso- per on "The Growth of the Church in lution or transformation. He does the Mission Field-I. Among the Ba- not believe that a representative gov- taks." The Hon. James Bryce gives ernment will remedy the political his "Impressions of a Traveler Among weakness and corruption. Reform, Non-Christian Races," and President however, has long been needed, and Harada, of the Doshisha, describes must come. The greatest need, how- "The Present Position of Christianity ever. is Christian education, with a in Japan." The notes on recent periodicals describes some current papers, tent with more than surface knowland the bibliography of recent books edge. Dr. Ross acknowledges that is especially full-including Continen- missionaries make mistakes, but he tal publications. also sees that they have problems, and that they have been used to We have at last a quarterly for work miracles in changing Chinese which many have been wishing-one thought and customs. He sees in the devoted entirely to the deeper study present thirst for Vestern knowledge of missionary problems and progress. a golden opportunity for missionary It seems almost too much to hope that schools and colleges. it will become self-supporting, but it is worthy of life anel we would like to The volume is well written, attracsee it combined with The East and tively published and copiously illusthe liVest of the S. P. G., since the trated. It will present a valuable side character and aim of the two quar- light for any study of China and the terlies are very similar. Mr. Oldham, Chinese. the eelitor, shows fine Christian spirit, and a comprehensive grasp of mission- ACROSS CHIN A ON FOOT. By Edwin J. Dinary ideals in his copious editorial gle. Illustrated. 8vo, 446 pp. $3.50, net. notes. Henry Holt & Co., New' York, 19II. THE CHANGING CHINESE. By Edward Als- worth Ross. Illustrated. 8vo, 356 pp. Mr. Dingle is a young journalist, $2-40, net. The Century Co., New York, who made the l,soo-mile journey 1911. across China from Shanghai to the Burman frontier in 1909-10. He This interesting and illuminating studied the people and the reform volume is not by a missionary, or a movement, so that his account is of resident of China, but hy a student especial interest at this time. Perwho came in contact with the Chinese sonal adventures and observations are chiefly during seven years as pro- well told in good journalistic style. fessor at Leland Stanford University While Mr. Dingle speaks more of the in California. Professor Ross writes social and political reform movements as a sociologist, who seeks to interpret than of religion and missionaries, he the social and political phases of Chi- speaks well of the latter, and distinnese character and life. The author guishes between the work of Roman traces the backwardness of China, not Catholic and Protestants. He preto political, educational, commercial, dicts the time when there "shall be or religious causes, but to social cus- proclaimed in China a Christianity toms and traits. He believes that the pure and simple, freed from all Chinese are different from Occiden- entangling alliances, a Christianity tals, not so much because of race as which shall not have been eclipsed in from environment and habit. The any age of the world's history." solidarity of the Chinese family, he believes, to be a cause of weakness, CALVIN WILSON MATEER. By Daniel W. not of strength, and is strongly op- Fisher, 12mo. Illustrated. 342 pp. $1.50, posed to an open door to Chinese net. The WestrnlTIster Press, Philadel- labor in California, because of the phia, 1911. readiness of Chinese coolies to live without regard to morals or hygiene. This volume has already had an ex- tensive notice in our November num- The book offers fresh and valuable ber. It is a simple, straightforward material for study. Everything in it account of a veteran Presbyterian is related to the Chinese themselves. missionary who labored for forty-five The chapter on Christianity in China years in Shantung, China. Dr. Mateer gives a ringing testimony to the trans- was a strong, steady, constructive forming power of Christ when His worker, who taught, translated, gospel is truly preached and exempli- preached, and in many other ways fied, so that the Chinese grasp its con- served the Chinese. The storv of his life is interesting and stimulating.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

HUDSON TAYLOR'S CHOICE SAYINGS. COI11- are signs of the breaking down of the wall of Moslem antagonism to piled frol11 his writings and addresses by Christianity, many are deserting Mo- hammed for Christ, and the Church D. E. Hoste. China Inland Mission, 19I1. at home is praying and working for 0'£ Hudson Taylor was one the Moslem world as never before. tl~e In the missionary study classes in America alone over 5,000 text-books, great men of his day-great III hIs "The Moslem World," are being studied. Dr. Zwemer concludes his grasp of God's truth, and in his faith able paper by saying: "As our eyes sweep the horizon of all these lands and fellowship with God. He had sa- dominated or imperiled by this great rival faith, each seems to stand out as gacity and insight, .detern:ination a~d typical of one of the factors in our great problem. direction. His chOlce saymgs contam Morocco is typical of the degradation of a wealth of wisdom on practical mat- Islam; ters of faith and conduct in spiritual Persia of its disintegration; Arabia of its stagnation; things that are of unique value to Egypt of its attempted reformation. China shows the neglect of Islam. Christians of all creeds. These Java gives an instance of the conversion, I ndia presents the opportunity, "Choice Sayings" are topically ar- Central Africa the peril of Islam.

ranged and are worthy of transmuting "The supreme need of the Moslem world is J eslts Christ. … We can do into life. nothing of ourselves; our sufficiency is of God." ISLAM AND MISSIONS. Edited by E. M. Wherry, S. M. Zwerner and C. G. Myl- IN THE SHADOW OF THE DRUM TOWER. By Laura Delany Garst. Illustrated. 121110, rea. Illustrated. 8vo, 298 pp. $1,50, net, 136 pp. Soc. Foreign Christian Mis- Fleming H. Revell Co., I9Il. sionary Society, Cincinnati, 191 l.

The Lucknow Conference was the The Drum Tower is in Nanking, second of missionaries to Moslems China, a place where mothers brought and marked another important mile- their children to die. The story tells stone in the progress of winning the of one child who was rescued with his mother, and became strong and Mohammedan world. This volume well in the hospital at Nanking. The contains the papers read at this con- main story relates to the work of Dr. ference in January, 19II, and they are and Mrs. Macklin, devoted lovers and important contributions by able men. earnest, faithful, self-denying work- Dr. Zwemer gives an introductory sur- ers in the Master's vineyard. This is a book that presents missionary work vey of the Moslem world, Dr. W. S. in the truest and best light. Nelson writes on Syria, Rev. F. Wiirz, Prof. Meinhoff, and Canon A MESSAGE FROM BATANG. By Z. S. Loftis, Sell on Africa, Prof. Crawford and M.D. Illustrated. r:~mo, 160 pp. 75 Mr. Trowbridge on Turkey, Dr. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Young on Arabia, Rev. L. F. ~ssel­ York, 1911. styn on Persia, Dr. W. A. WIlson, Dr. Loftis, who wrote this diary, Canon Weitbrecht and Rev. John was a missionary of the Foreign Tackle on India, F. H. Rhodes. o~ Christian Missionary Society to Tibe- China, Rev. G. Simon and ~. Adnam tans. He journeyed across China and on Malaysia, and Col. Vvmgate on into Tibet, visited the great Litang Central Asia, Islam under pagan Monastery, and practised his medical art to relieve the Tibetans of sickrule is described by Dr. Watson, and under Christian rule by Rev. W. H. T.

Gairdner. Almost every paper shows a e~ear, comprehensive grasp of the subject, so that the series of addresses presents a panorama of the present conditi~:m of Islam and the progress of mIssions among Moslems throughout the world. .

Dr. Zwemer shows in his opemng survey that Islam is not dead but that when Islam reforms it ceases to be the religion of the prophet. There

ness, idolatry, ignorance, and super- gational churches, but for all friends stiti~JI1. He died of typhus and small- of missions. The general statistics pox, after a brief ministry, in the midst of his work of less than a year. for all societies are not as full as those The diary tells of many unique expe- published in the MISSIONARY REVIEW riences of travel, strange sights, doctoring the Chinese and Tibetans, and but the income reported is larger; preaching tours. It gives an inside $30,37~,489, including auxiliary, coview of many scenes in China to operatmg and independent societies. which only a doctor would be ad- NEW BOOKS mitted. THE CHINESE AT HOME. The Man of Tong A PATHFINDER IN SOUTH CENTRAL AFRICA. By Rev. Wm. Chapman. Illustrated. and His Land. By J. Dyer Ball. Illus- I2mo, 385 pp. 4S. '1. A. Hammond, trated, 8vo., 369 pp. $2.00, net. Flem- London, 19II. ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1911.

The Primitive Methodist Church OTHER SHEEP HAVE 1. By Harold Beghas a mission at Bula-Bologna in South Central Africa, and it is of this bie. George H. Doran Co., New York work that Mr. Chapman writes. His 1911. ' experience covers some 12 years, and in plain, simple fashion he tells of his TWILIGHT TALES OF THE BLACK BAGANDA. life and work, his adventures and convictions. The narrative is over full By Ruth B. Fisher. Cloth boards, 3S. 6d., of unimportant details, and its story net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., London, 1911. is of more interest to those who sup- YAKUSU: The Very Heart of Africa. By port this particular mission than to the general reader. It gives, how- H. Suttnn Smith. Embossed Cloth ever, a good picture of pioneer work boards, gilt, 6s., nct. Marshall Bros., in a far-away African mission sta- Ltd., London, I9Il. tion-a work full of trial and difficulty, but fruitful. THE CHURCH OF THE OPEN COUNTRY. By Warren H. Wilson. Cloth, 50 cents; pa- THE HAPPIEST GIRL IN KOREA. By Miner- per, 35 cents; postage, 8 cents extra. Mis- va Z. Guthapiel. Illustrated. I2mO, I06 sionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth pp. 60 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., Ave., New York, 1911. I9Il. THE SOCIAL WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. These little stories from missionary experience in Korea go straight to By Alva W. Taylor. 12mo, 265 pp. the heart. They are full of pathos $1.00. The Foreign Christian Misand human interest, of inspiration sionary Society, Cincinnati, 1911. without moralizing. They give an unusually graphic picture of what the LIFE IN THE MOSLEM EAST. By Pierre missionaries see and do, and show Ponafidine. $4.00, net. Dodd, Mead & why they love the Koreans and choose Co., New York, 1911. to live among them, in spite of the difficulties and hardships connected ISLAM AND MISSIONS. Being papers read with missionary life. The stories will interest and bless any sympa- at the Second Missionary Con- ference on Behalf of the Mohammethetic reader. dan World, at Lucknow, January 23- THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1912. IO 28, 1911. Edited by E. M. Wherry, cents. Boston. D.D., S. M. Zwemer, D.D., C. G. Mylrea, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 298. This compendium of the work of $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., the American Board is always a wel- New York. 1911. come friend. It is well illustrated and contains many useful facts not only SITA. A Story of Child-Marriage Fetters. for those connected with the Congre- By Olivia A. Baldwin, M.D. 12mo 353 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1911.

A PATHFINDER IN SOUTH-CENTRAL AFRICA.

A Story of Pioneer Missionary Work and Adventure. By Rev. William Chapman. Illustrated, 12mo, 385 pp. W. A. Hammond, London. 1911.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. An Illustrated Report of the China Inland Mission, 1911. 8vo, 170 pp. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia and London. 1911.

THE CONQUEST OF THE CONTINENT. By Rev_ Hugh L. Burleson. Illustrated, 200 pp. Paper, 35 cents; cloth, 50 cents. The Educational Secretary, 281 Fourth Ave., New York. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1910

OF THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY

Edinburgh, Scotland, June 14 to 23, 1910 President, The Right H.on. L.ord Balf.our, cit ~~rleigh, K. T.

Vice-Presidents The Right H.on. L.ord Reay, Sir J.ohn Kennaway, Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser British Executive Committee The Master .of P.olwarth and Duncan McLaren, Esq ……………….. .Joilt-Chairmen Mr. J. H. Oldham, M.A., and Kenneth McLennan ……………………… Secretaries American Executive Committee Rev. Arthur]. Brown, 0.0…………………………………………. .Chairma;J Rev. Henry Carroll, LL.D., and Wm. Henry Grant, Esq ………………… .Secretaries Continelltal Executive Committee Bish.op Benjamin La Trobe …………………………………………. .Chairma;£ Rev. J ttlius Richter, D.O…………………………………………….. Secretary The Commissions 1. Carrying the Gospel unt.o all the K.on-Christian W.orld. Mr. J.ohn R. M.ott ………………………………………….. . ChairmaIJ Rev. George Robs.ol), D.O., and Rev. Julius Richter, 0.0……… Vice-Chairmen II. The Native Church and Its W.orkers. Rev. J. C. Gibs.on, D.O., …………………………………….. . Chairmalt Rev. Walter·R. Larhbttth, 0.0………………………….. " Vice-ChairmaIJ III. Educati.on in Relati.on t.o the Christianizati.on .of Nati.onal Life. The Bish.op .of Birmingham …………………………………… Chairman Pr.of. Edward C. M.o.ore,D.D…….. , …………. " ………… Vice-Chairman IV. The Missi.onary Message in Relati.on t.o N.on-·Christian Religi.ons. Pr.of. D. S. Cairns, 0.0……………………………………… . Chairlll:l1I Mr. R.obert E. Speer, M.A……………………………….. Vice-Chairman V. The Preparati.on of Missi.onaries. President W. D.ouglas Mackenzie, D.D………………….. . …. Chairman Pr.of. J. O. F. Murray, 0.0…………………………….. ,. Vice-Chairnwl!

VI. The Home Base of Missions. Rev. James L. Bart.on, 0.0……………………………………. Chairman Herr Frederick Wurtz, G. W. MacAlpine, and Rev. ]. P. Maud … Vice-Chairmen VII. Relati.on of Missions t.o G.overnments. Lord Balfaur ………………………………………………. Chairmal! H.on. Seth L.ow…………………………………….. Vice-Chairman VIII. C.o.operati.on and Unity. Sir Andrew H. L. Fraser, LL.D……………. '" ………… , ….. .CllJirman Mr. Silas McBee ……………………………………….. Vice-Cluirm::w PORTRAITS IN THE FRONTISPIECE (I) L.ord Balfour '; (2) -H.on. Seth Law; (3) Rev. Walter R. Lll11buth, O.D.; (4) Bish.op La Tr.obe 1; (5) Dr. Eugene St.ock; (6) Rev. Harlan P. Beach, D.O.; (7) Rev. James L. Bart.on, D.O.; (8) Dr. Julius Richter; (9) Rev. ]. Campbell Gibs.on, 0.0.1 ; (IO) Rev. Arthur J. Drown, D.O.; (II) Rev. H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; (12) Hon. Duncan McLaren'; (13) Mr. J. H. Oldham; (14) Mr. Jahn W. W.o.od; (I'=;) M.ornay Williams, Esq.; (16) Sir Andrew Fraser l ; (17) Rev. R. Wardlaw Th.ompson, D.D.; (18) H.on. S.

B. Capen, LL.D.; CIY) Wm. J. Scheiffelin, Ph.D.; (20) Rev. Professor "George Owen; (21) Rev. Pr.ofess.or D. S. Cairn.'

1 Copyright bY"'Eiliott & Fry. 2 Photograph from Laf.ay~t.te, London. :l Photograph from Alex. Ayton, Edinburgh. 4. Photograph bl Hardie, Aberdeen. _.- (See other side for names of officers and copyright notice)

<Jhe 8lissionary 'l?..eview

of the World VOL. XXXIII. No.6 JUNE, 1910 VOL. XXIII. No.6 Old Series New Sers..

SIGNS OF THE TIMES THE MOVEMENT TOWARD PEACE Knox and Luther, in the ecclesiastical The emergence of ex-President sphere, and Alfred the Great, Ferdi- Roosevelt from African wilds is again nand, Charles the Fifth, Garibaldi, pushing him to the front as a pac- Lincoln, in the national and govern- ificator. The newspapers and tele- mental sphere, and Bacon, Newton, graph wires have been unusually busy Edison and Kelvin in the scientific announcing conferences with kings and philosophic, has turned a crisis and emperors and publishing conjec- and inaugurated a new era. In our tures as to possible negotiations and day there are several problems that preparations for reduced armament are waiting for a solution and he will and restricted warfare. In Italy it go down to history as one of the great- is reported that this marvelous man, est benefactors of the race that shall who just now seems to have peculiarly solve anyone of them: the problem the ear of the world, deplored the of the Church and the masses, of cap- rapidly increasing armies and arma- ital and labor, of the drink traffic and ments of our day; and it is said that social evil, of the regulation and re- only the unprecedented activity of striction of trusts, of equitable taxation other leading nations like Britain and and representation, of popular suffrage Germany in building Dreadnoughts and its limits; of the adjustment of the compels him to urge the United States balance of power in legislative bodies to keep her navy abreast of other peo- like the Lords and Commons; and ple. last, not least, the displacing of armed Mr. Roosevelt himself prefers a conflicts by pacific arbitration.

Hague court, and a parliament of man, To this last matter attention has to any number of soldiers or seamen, been drawn in a very unusual degree and the white flag of truce to any war since the establishment of the first banner. Certainly, our ex-President Hague tribunal in 1900, and prov- seems to have a unique chance to do a identially Mr. Roosevelt has been a service of incalculable value to the race prominent factor in actual arbitration.

in promoting progress toward that During the past twenty years not only blest goal, where the nations shall has peace talk been common, but learn war no more. No man in our peace measures have prevailed. Nearly day has had opportunity to do so sig- seventy arbitration treaties have been nal a service. There have been times signed in our century, and the prayer in history when the action of a single for world-wide peace has been both man, like Origen and Augustine, more universal and hopeful. Moreover, the mutual acquaintance of na- bitterness and provokes revenge. Dis- tions, formerly strangers and es- turbances are contagious; they kindle tranged, has been promoting inter- new strifes and persecutions; they course commercial and social, and sometimes rock a whole nation in con- laying a formation of common under- vulsions. The amount of mission standing which makes warfare less property destroyed in the last quarter- likely as a resort, because misappre- century is incredible in the aggregate, hension is being corrected and a com- and it is the result in most cases of mon interest pleads for recognition. alienations that have come through Mr. Roosevelt is to give at Christiania armed conflict, with its anti-foreign the Nobel peace prize lecture, accord- prejudices. It is a time to repeat the ing to the custom of recipients of that great chant of the angels at Bethle- prize; and this again furnishes a great hem, "On earth peace, good will to opportunity to advocate a peace tri- men."

bunal, and any word well spoken now THE RIOTS IN HUNAN will find millions of listening and sym- The unrest in China is the natural pathetic ears. result of an awakening nation. The It seems to us that here is a man people are beginning to think and act lifted by force of circumstances to a more vigorously and have not yet pedestal which may become a throne of learned self-control. In our April num- influence, world-wide and beneficent. ber (page 244), we called attention to Such a man has a certain right to the spirit of unrest and the danger speak with authority. What if at the of an anti-foreign demonstration Norway capital he should boldly plead which might be serious. Recent riots for a supreme peace parliament at the against the missionaries and other for- third Hague conference-for a sort of eigners at Chang-sha made it neces- constitution, framed with consent of sary to send British gunboats to that all the leading powers of the world, city. The American cruiser Cleveland constraining the settlement of all was ordered to Hankow with a force major and minor disputes, and restrict- ready to go up the river if there were ing by general agreement all warlike further disorders. Chang-sha is a city preparations, etc. We are not jealous of nearly 300,000 inhabitants on the for prominence to any man, but for Siang-kiang, a branch of the Yang- prevalence of right principles; but it tse-kiang, about 250 miles above Han- behooves every man to ask whether he kow. Among the missions attacked is "come to the kingdom for such a and burned are those of the United time as this," and whether his hand is Evangelical Church, the Yale Foreign providentially on the helm. Missionary Society, the China Inland Peace measures are not simply Missionary Society, the Christian and philanthropic; they have a wide bear- Missionary Alliance, the London ing on world missions. Warfare, Missionary Society, the Protestant whether in preparation or action, ab- Episcopal Mission, and the Wesleyan sorbs time, money and strength that Missionary Society. The Americans ought to be given to the gospel of and Europeans took refuge, without peace; every conflict promotes es- loss of life, on a merchant ship lying in trangement, leaves behind it seeds of the Siang-kiang River, and some of

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

them afterward went down the river January 16th, and during the first to Hankow. The local authorities eight days four meetings were held were helpless in. dealing with the daily. At 7 A.M., the native Christians rioters, and news of the rioting soon met and prayed devoutly, and often spread to the surrounding country and tearfully for the unsaved. At I I A.M., many small outbreaks occurred in out- at 3 P.M., and at 7 :30 P.M. Pastor Ding lying villages. The Japanese con- preached to large congregations which sulate and other foreign property were overcrowded the new church building, attacked and destroyed, including the tho it has a seating capacity of 500. Yale Mission and China Inland Mis- The greater half of these congregasion. It is a great cause for thanks- tions was usually composed of the ungiving that there was no loss of life evangelized relatives, friends, and among the foreigners, and some of neighbors of the native Christians, these, including missionaries, have al- while also many of the city's merchant ready returned to the city. A new amI gentry classes, hitherto untouched governor, Yang Wen Ting, has been by the missionaries, attended. The atappointed, who reports that he has tention given was intense. The evancontrol of the situation. gelist's peculiar style of preaching greatly appealed to his hearers. His There is a great contrast in the discourses might almost be called present circumstances and those dur- "Song Sermons," for they were intering the Boxer riots just ten years spersed with solos of his own singing ago. Then the Peking government on the Love of Christ, the Necessity and many of the local officials issued of Repentance, and kindred themes. edicts of extermination against for- Prayer was a marked feature of each eigners; now the Chinese authorities service. Seasons of prayer led by one, are doing all they can to repress the or two, or three, or four, one after anriots. The cause of the disturbance other, were frequent and general. seems to be the advance in the cost of rice and a general feeling that foreign- Sometimes very specific confessions ers are influencing the government. of sin were heard. Intercession for The rioters wished to call attention to the salvation of relatives and friends their grievances. Hunan has always was almost constant. Sometimes ten, been an anti-foreign province and it or fifty, or three hundred voices would was not until after the Boxer rebellion be raised to God at one time, the that missionaries were permitted to sounds falling and rising and falling reside there. again, as the sound of many waters. There were frequent answers to the THE REVIVAL OF 1910 IN I-CHOW-FU prayers for the conversion of others. One of the most remarkable revivals A teacher of Mandarin for whose sal- vation many had been praying long in the history of Christian missions in and earnestly, early declared himself China has just been experienced at willing to receive instruction. An in- I-chow-fu, in Shantung province. It fluential servant, who had been keepis vividly described by Rev. P. P. ing three others out of the kingdom, Faris, who says that the leader of the was won over, and the others came revival, the Rev. Ding Lee May, has with him. More than one backslider been most successful in his ministry at Shantung. The meetings began on

responded to the power of prayer and Truly, the Lord was in the revival came back into active Christian life. at I-chow-fu in the great heathen em- During the first 13 days of the revi- pire. val 1,060 Chinese handed in their names as wishing to study the gospel IS TIBET TO BE OPENED? and receive baptism. These names of inquirers were announced publicly, The flight of the Dalai Lama is and after each announcement it be- probably the signal for the unlocking came common for all to break out into of the doors of this the last conspicunited thanksgiving and prayer. uous "hermit nation." The Chinese Foreign Office seems to think so. If The native Christians did much per- it be true, this is one of the most sonal work, in which they were ma- marked events of all modern history terially helped by the catechumens. and signs of the times. Tibet has been Frequently inquirers, who took their the most exclusive and intolerant of stand after the services began, at once all Asiatic nations, less known to the commenced to labor among friends world than any other. With a terriand relatives, and tried to bring them tory of 600,000 to 800,000 square to the services. Increased zeal, a miles, and a popUlation of 6,000,000, greater interest in Christianity, and a it has been the central shrine of Buddeeper knowledge of the gospel be- dhism. The government has been in came evident everywhere, and the the hands of a singular hierarchy, the spiritual life of the 260 native Chris- chief priest of which is known as the tians in attendance was greatly quick- Dalai Lama, and the second the Bogdo ened. Lama. Commerce is in the hands of the government and closely watched. Mr. Faris thinks it probable that Despite Chinese control and Indian never before in China's history has so influence, this small territory has been large a number of her people accepted a locked chamber to missionaries and Protestant Christianity in so short a even to modern civilization. Six years time. The inquirers include men from ago the Dalai Lama intrigued with all grades of society, and rich and Russia, and the result 'was Colonel poor, scholars and unlearned, coolies Younghusband's famous march into and merchants are among them. The the forbidden capital, Lhasa. After opportunity is almost overwhelming, the long and unwelcome visit of the and the missionaries are in need of Tibetan ruler at the Chinese court, and help and prayer. his compulsory return, China found it expedient to send into his country a Pastor Ding, the instrument used by military expedition, which led to a the Lord for the kimlhng of the revi- new escapade of the Lama into India, val, is a man of prayer. Less than where he found a cold reception by forty years old, he has a remarkable the British, however warm on the part knowledge of the SCrIptures, and great of his Buddhistic adherents. The Chiability to use it. He is filled with the nese have appointed one of the signers spirit and lives his faith. His preach- of the Younghusband treaty, Ti Riming is simple, direct, and persuasive, poche, Sven Hedin's friend at Lhasa, and under his leadership more than as regent. Much disorder exists in the 2,400 heathen became inquirers during hitherto closed land; but like other the past year.

OF THE

radical revolutions in Asiatic empires, It is now only thirty-three years· it seems to be God's way to prepare since, in June, 1877, the first two for the gospel. Indeed, there seems missionaries of the C. M. S. arrived in to be an almost universal overturning Uganda and were welcomed by King as well as upturning in Asia, scarce a Mtesa. Now more than one-half its nation being now quiet, except Siam, population-360,ooo of the Bagandawhich is singularly apathetic and un- profess Christianity, and still the work progressive. goes on. We feel imprest by such events as these, and what is now ta- THEN AND NOW IN AFRICA king place, even more wonderfully, in Korea, that it is the purpose of God in Rev. Walter T. Currie, of Chisamba, the latter days of this dispensation that vividly describes the progress of mis- there should be, in heathen lands espesion work at one of the prominent out- cially, a host of converts like doves in stations, Chiyuka, thus, "Then (i.e., flocks flying to the dove-cote. How eleven years ago) a smaIl room held the Church should be stimulated to all that would gather for a Sunday prayer, to new and larger giving, and service. Now, they have deserted a to far larger going and sending. building three times enlarged, and the one recently built was last Sunday DEPARTMENT OF CHURCH AND filled to overflowing by a congregation LABOR OF THE PRESBYdeclared by the ushers to have num- TERIAN CHURCH bered 1,094. Then, Dr. James Johnston, passing through, wrote that the Seven years ago the Department of chief was my friend, but that the peo- Church and Labor of the Presbyterian ple knew nothing of the gospel and Church was established, and Rev. they had no schools. Now, there are Charles Stelzle was placed at its head. 88 children in the kindergarten, while Far-reaching results have been accomthe teachers in the adult school declare plished, under God, by him in that that the school hours are too short for short space and the department stands the work they have to do. Then, the before the world to-day as the most worship of fetishes was general. Now, efficient agency of its kind throughout the gospel is making such progress the world. Of the great results we that seven people-four men and three quote the following from its brief rewomen-recently brought their fetish- port of the seven years' work: Recordes, saying they had no use for them breaking religious mass-meetings for as they had learned better words and working men are being held; I57 mina truer way to happiness and life. At isterial delegates of various denominathe same service fifteen young people tions are now in service in 117 cities as stood up and, professing their desire fraternal delegates to central laborto foIlow Jesus, were admitted to the unions, many of them serving as chapclasses for probation. On the follow- lains to organized labor; a labor press ing day I united in Christian marriage bureau has been founded and a refive young couples, and when they all ligious article, furnished by it, is being knelt in a row for the final prayer and published by 350 weekly labor papers; benediction of the service, my heart a working men's temperance movecried out, 'Praise God for what He has ment has been started, to do .away with wrought among this people.' " the evil of holding labor meetings back

of or over places where liquor is sold; nected with Jewish congregations. In noonday shop-meetings have been es- discussing this fact, The American He- tablished almost throughout the coun- brew.. the leading orthodox Jewish pa- try and the establishment of industrial per of the country, says: "But in I906 parishes has been aimed at; the atti- it may be conservatively estimated that tudes of the Church and of organized there were certainly no less than labor toward each other have been rev- 1,000,000 Jews in this country, and olutionized and become more favor- that more probably there were two able than ever before, so that the great millions. What religious connection annual meeting of the American Fed- had these hundreds of thousands of eration of Labor regularly receives Jews who were connected with no con- Mr. Stelzle as a fraternal delegate, gregation? It would appear that one- and his message is always given a most half, if not more, of the Jews of this cordial hearing. country have been lost hold of by the synagog. Now, the figures may not But the Department of Church and be so large as these indicated. There Labor has also entered into a study are more than 1,769 Jewish congrega- of the problem of the country church, tions, but there are very few more ap- and conferences on the important sub- parently. A great many orthodox ject have been held, especially in the Jews also worship in the chevras States of the East and of the Middle (rooms of charitable societies), and West. One hundred and seventy-two these evade the observation of the sta- students have been enrolled in the cor- tistical inquirer. Nevertheless, these respondence course in applied Chris- figures indicate fairly that the synagog tianity, while the sociological library is not holding Jews as much as it has been of useful service to many. could." The great conference held under the auspices of the department in New The Reform Jews also recognize the York in December proved most help- loosening of the hold of the synagog ful and instructive, so that such a upon the large masses of the de- conference will probably be held every scendants of orthodox, Yiddish-speak- year. ing Jews. Their Central Conference of American Rabbis therefore de- Thus the Presbyterian Department cided, at its meeting in New York in of Church and Labor has succeeded 1909, to circulate among them reform under the leadership of Rev. Charles Jewish tracts in the Yiddish dialect, Stelzle, and its SHccess has stimulated and thus attempt to bring about a re- other denominations to establish simi- vival of that which these reform lar departments. rabbis call Judaism.

JEWS NEGLECTING THE SYNAGOGS It is time for the churches within In 1906 there were 1,769 Jewish the Jewish quarters of our great cities to come to a realization of the disin- congregations in the United States and tegration of American Judaism, and – each of these had an average member- to include the Jews within their par- ishes in their regular activity. ship of 450 persons, according to the census bulletin. Thus 800,000 Jewish men, women, and children were con-

A CONGRESS OF MISSIONARY

THE GREAT WORLD MISSIONARY CONFERENCE AT EDINBURGH, SCOT- LAND, JUNE 14 %0 %3. 1910 BY DELAVAN LEONARD PIERSON It would be difficult to estimate the leaders in particular. They also benefits to the progress of the King- brought into united conference the dom of God that may come from the workers of many different denomina- meeting at Edinburgh of the experts tions and thus promoted the spirit of and students of world-wide Christian comity and cooperation and paved the missions. The greatest men of the age way for further federation and unity.

are engaged in doing the greatest The great ecumenical conference work in the world. Almighty God, in New York in 1900 was a powerful who created the universe and placed demonstration to the world, show- man on earth, has commissioned His ing the magnitude and importance of Church to proclaim to every creature world-wide missionary work. The the good news of His love and of sal- meetings were inspirational and edu- vation through Christ. The revealed cational. Statesmen, business men, purpose of God is that all nations shall the secular press and nominal Chris- come to know and acknowledge Him tians were imprest with the character as God. The Christians who are help- of the work and the workers. Since ing forward this work are in a pecu- that day the work of foreign missions liar sense partners with God in his has been less on the defensive and the great enterprise. They are planning danger has been more from superficial and forwarding not only the things popularity than from neglect. Since of time but the business of eternity. the date of that conference, missionary The Edinburgh conference is of un- literature has vastly increased, mis- paralleled importance because of the sionary study classes have been started subject which is to occupy its attention, and have multiplied, missionary con- the men who are to engage in its coun- ventions have become popular and the cils, the thought and prayer that have Young People's and Laymen's Move- marked its beginning and the develop- ments have stirred the Church and the ment of plans, also by reason of the business world.

attention it is sure to attract from the The Edinburgh conference is to be outside world and because of the plans conducted on .a different plan. The and policies that are to be presented audience at the main meetings in As- for the future work. sembly Hall will be made up of repre- This decennial conference will be sentative delegates from all the in marked contrast to those that have branches of the Protestant Christian preceded it. The early meetings in churches of Europe and America. The London and Liverpool were prelim- subjects to be considered are largely inary and did not attempt much more technical and pertain to the fields, the than to gather some leading advocates basis, the policy. the problems, and of missions for platform addresses. the methods of missionary work They succeeded in bringing some im- among non-Christian peoples. Prot- portant topics to the attention of the estant missions among Roman and Church in general and of missionary Greek Catholics have no place either

in the reports presented or in the plat- which the Christian Church is fulform discussions. Among the great filling the great commission of Christ. subjects considered are: Statistical tables have been prepared; a new mission atlas is to be published, (I) The present extent of occupa- in which the location of every society tion of the world-field and the amount and station is to be shown; the quesof unoccupied territory. tions of future policy, strategy and forces are to be considered in the light (2) The best development of the of the opinions exprest by hundreds of native Church .and native workers in Christian workers. Among other non-Christian lands. questions are the adequacy of the present occupation of various fields, (3) The place of education in mis- the present opportunities for agsions and the dangers and advantages gressive work, the most effective of intellectual training of natives. agencies and methods of work, the relative value of the policies of concen- (4) The essential message to be tration and diffusion of forces, the given in carrying the gospel t~ all the relative importance of work for the world. classes and for the masses and the need for special attention given to e5) The best preparation for mis- certain fields.

sionary workers. The chairman of this commission is ( 6) The responsibilities and meth- Mr. John R. Mott, general secretary of the World's Student Christian Fedods for the churches in the home land. eration. Other members of the com- (7) The problem of missions and mission are Rev. George Robson, of the United Free Church of Scotland; governments – relation to politics, Pastor D. Julius Richter, coeditor with persecutions, etc. Professor Warneck, of the Allgemeine Mission Zeitschrift; Prof. Harlan (8) The extent and true basis de- P. Beach, author of the "Geography sired for interdenominational and in- and Atlas of Protestant Missions"; ternational cooperation and unity Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D., author among the Christian forces engaged of "The Centennial Survey of Forin the missionary campaign. eign Missions," etc.; Rev. F. P. Hag- gard, of the American Baptist Mis- Each of these general problems or sionary Union; Dr. R. P. Mackay, of series of problems is committed to a the Canadian Presbyterian Board of carefully selected commISSIon of Missions; Rev. Charles R. Watson, of eighteen or twenty experts. Their re- the United Presbyterian Church; Dr. ports are prepared in advance and Samuel M. Zwemer, of the Reformed consider in detail the various phases Church in America; Bishop Montof the topics that will come up for dis- gomery, secretary of the S. P. G.; Dr. cussion at the conference. The whole Eugene Stock, of the C. M. S.; Rev. time at the business sessions will be A. Taylor, of the British and Foreign devoted to a discussion of these re- Bible Society; Marshall Broomhall, of ports and to outlining policies to be recommended. for .adoption by various boards, societies and missions.

The commissions and their members are the following: I. The Geographical Commis.ion To this commission is assigned the task of a study of the world-field to discover and report on the extent to

the C. I. M.; Mr. Frank Lenwood, of of the Wesleyan Methodist Missionary the London Missionary Society; Miss Society; Rev. Canon Cunningham, of Ruth Rouse, of the World's Student the Cambridge Mission to Delhi; Christian Federation; Pastor Alfred Bishop Hine, of Zanzibar; Rev. Dun- Boegner, director of the Paris Evan- can Travers, of the Universities Mis- gelical Missionary Society; Bishop sion to Central Africa; Inspector LaTrobe, of the Moravian Church, Spriecker, director of the Rhenish and Pastor Vilhelm Sorensen, suc- Society; Rev. F. Bayles, of the C. M.

cessor of Dean Vahl as editor of the S.; Rev. R. Wardlaw Thompson, of N ordisk Missions Tidskrift. the L. M. S.; Mr. Duncan McLaren, JI. The Nativo Church of Edinburgh; Rev. S. H. Chester, of the Presbyterian Church (South); The second commission has been Rev. R. J. Willingham, of the South- given the task of bringing forward the ern Baptist Convention; Mr. Harry problems relating to the native Church Wade Hicks, of the Young People's and its workers in the mission fields. Missionary Movement; Rev. Alex.

These problems are the more com- Sutherland, D.D., of the Canadian plex in that they relate to many de- Methodist Society; the Bishop of nominations, many lands, many races, Aberdeen (Rev. Rowland Ellis, D.D.), and varied social and intellectual con- and Principal Ellis Edwards, of the ditions. There has been corre- Welsh Calvinistic Methodists.

spondence with about six hundred cor- III. Education and Missions responding members on the mission fields, many of them native Christians, On this important subject there is and their replies have been collated wide differences of opinion. Some so- and digested. The problems include cieties believe only in preaching the Church organization and policy, con- gospel and others in elaborate higher ditions of membership, transfer and education with non-Christian instruc- discipline, training for Christian work, tors. The problems are related to salaries, native societies, spiritual the development of national leaders fruitfulness and theology and litera- for Church and State. Questions ture in the vernacular. The points of were sent to five hundred missionaries weakness and strength and the method to gather their opinions as to the chief of highest development are to be care- aims and ideals of education on the fully considered. mission fields, the best policy and The chairman of this commission is methods for schools and colleges and Rev. J. Campbell Gibson, D.D., a mis- the practical results of this phase of sionary of the English Presbyterian the work. The report of this com- Church and author of "Mission Prob- mission includes the consideration of lems and Mission Methods in South literature, teaching, industrial work, China." Other members are Rev. etc.

Walter R. Lambuth, secretary of the The chairman is Bishop Gore, of Missionary Board of the Methodist Birmingham, and among other mem- Church (South); Walter B. Sloan, of bers are Prof. Edward C. Moore, of the C. I. M.; Herr F. Frohnmeyer, of Harvard University; Prof. M. E.

the Basel Mission; Rev. Wm. Goodie, Sadler, of University of Manchester;

Dr. Parkin, secretary of the Rhodes Prof. George Owen, formerly of Trust; Prof. DeWitt Burton, of Chi- Peking; Rev. Richard Glover; Rev.

cago; Principal R. A. Falconer, of A. B. Leonard; Dr. Robert Mac- Toronto; President John F. Goucher, kenzie; President E. Y. Mullens, of of Baltimore; Rev. Wm. Chamber- Kentucky; Dr. Joh. Lepsius, of the lain, of Rutgers College; Sir Ernest German Orient Mission, and Dr. Joh.

Satow; Lord William Gascoyne Cecil; Warneck, author of "Living Christ Rev. A. R. Buckland, of the Religious and Dying Heathenism."

Tract Society, and Miss Grace Dodge, V. The Preparation of Miuionariea of New York.

IV. The Mi..ionary Message The present-day demand is for the best men of the Church for foreign Here is the most vital subject of the mission fields. We are learning to conference. The substance of the look on the work as of magnitude and Christian Gospel and the best method importance and involving great diffi- of presenting the gospel to the non- c:.lties. There have been many Christian peoples is to the missionary changes in the situation during the campaign what weapons and arma- last hundred years, and a more ade- ments are to a military maneuver. quate training for the ambassadors of There should be unity as to the sub- Christ is required. Candidates are stance of the essential message, but more carefully selected, and are there is a wide divergence of opinion trained as specialists for various as to how the gospel can most ef- phases of what has come to be a di- fectively be presented. The new versified work.

theology and modern rationalism, Uni- There are to-day statesmen, all tarian beliefs and ideas of Biblical in- kinds of educators, theologians, phy- spiration and the deity of Christ, have sicians, nurses, industrial workers, a vital reiation to this SUbject. If the business managers, workers among missionary has not a clear message- women and children, Y. M. C. A. and the message of Christ-he would bet- Y. W. C. A. secretaries, in addition ter remain at home. Another im- to pastors and preachers. The train- portant phase of the subject is the ing required for pioneer work is very attitude of Christian teachers toward different from that needed for fields the non-Christian religions, their where the chief duty is the guiding of truths, their errors and their practises. native workers and a native Church.

Prof. D. S. Cairns, of the U. F. Col- The chairman of this commission is lege of Aberdeen and author of President W. Douglas Mackenzie, of ItChristianity in the Modem World," Hartford Theological Seminary, and is chairman, and Robert E. Speer, author of "Christianity and the Prog- vice-chairman of this commission. ress of Man." Other members are Among other members are Bishop of Dr. J. O. F. Murray, of Selwyn Col- Ossory (Dr. C. F. D'Arcy); Canon lege, Cambridge; Dr. Henry Cowan, C. H. Robinson, editor of The East of Aberdeen; Prof. A. R. MacEwen, and the West,. Prof. W. P. Paterson, of New College, Edinburgb; Prof. of University of Edinburgh; Rev. A. Edward 1. Bosworth, of Oberlin; Rev. E. Garvie, of New College, London; Charles R. Erdman, of Princeton;

A CONGRESS OF MISSIONARY STATESMEN

Canon O'Meara, of Toronto; Father other members are: Missions In- Kelly, of the Society of the Sacred spector Fred Wiirz, of the Basel So- Mission (Church of England); Rev. Forbes Jackson; Rev. Wm. Park, of ciety; Rev. J. Fairley Dailey, of the the Church of Ireland; Rev. Tissington Tatlow; Dr. James L. MaxwelI, Livingstonia Mission; Rev. A. Woodof the Medical Missionary Associa- ruff Halsey, D.D., of the Presbyterian tion, London; Miss G. A. Gollock; Board; Mrs. Helen Barrett Mont- Prof. Adolph Kolmodin, and Prof. gomery; John W. Wood, of the Karl Meinhof. Protestant Episcopal Church, and editor of The Spirit of Missions; Dr. VI. The Home Church and Missions Karl Fries, president of the World's Student Federation; Mr. Louis Sever- The greatest problem of the day is not faced on the foreign field, but at ance, of New York, and J. Campbell home. The greatest difficulty is to arouse the Christians who have bread White, of the Laymen's Missionary enough and to spare so that they will Movement. be ready to go out and distribute, to sacrifice themselves and their sub- VII. Missions and Governments stance in obeying the command and in following the leading of the Master. The delicate but important problems The fifth commission is (I) to present referring to the relations of missions, the subject of the duty and opportunity mission converts and missionaries to of the Church in fulfilling her mission; their home and foreign governments (2) the spiritual and temporal re- are to be reported on by a commissources and power of the Church at sion of which Right Hon. Lord Balhome for the work abroad; (3) the four is chairman and Hon. Seth Low methods of promoting missionary in- is vice-chairman. This report, and telligence-through church services, the discussion following, will consider the printed page, study classes, col- such topics as: ( I) The relation of leges and seminaries, visits to mission the missionary to his own government fields; conventions and exhibits; (4) in times of war and persecution; (2) the enlistment of missionaries; (5) indemnities and armed resistance and financial support of missions-the protection; (3) the native Christian standard of giving, methods, etc.; and his own government. Specific (6) the development of home leader- cases will be studied to discover the ship-among laymen, clergy and wo- method of obtaining the best results. men; (7) the problems of administration-debts and deficits, auxiliary so- Among the members of this comcieties, relation of secretaries and mission are: Admiral Mahan, of the boards to missionaries; (8) the reflex United States Navy; Sir Robert Hart, influence of missions in evangelism, formerly Inspector-General of Cusfaith, finances and spiritual life. toms in China; Sir Andrew Wingate, for many years in India; Hon. John Of this commission, Rev. James L. Foster, formerly Secretary of State of Barton, D.D., secretary of the Amer- the United States; Bishop Ingham, of ican Board, is chairman. Among the C. M. S.; Rev. George Cousins, of the L. M. S.; Mr. Wellesley C. Bailey, of the Mission to Lepers; Dr. Thomas S. Barbour, of the American Baptist Foreign Mission Society;

Herr Berner, president of the Berlin will represent the thought, investiga- Missionary Society, and Prof. Hauss- tion and conclusions of the world's leiter, of the Rhenish Missionary So- greatest mIssIonary students and ciety. workers of all Protestant Christen- VIII. Cooperation and Union dom. Two years have been occupied in making the investigation and pre- To-day Church union is in the air. paring the reports. While mission- The missionaries are facing the same aries have not been generally repre- kind of a problem that confronted the sented on the commissions, their ideals civilized nations in the Boxer rebel- and conclusions are found in the re- lion when they won the victory by port. This missionary library on the uniting forces to relieve the sufferers science of missions-in theory and in Peking. Decided steps toward practise-will include statistical tables, closer cooperation have already been a new missionary atlas, a complete taken on many mission fields and more up-to-date bibliography of missionary are proposed. This commission will books, and a report of the addresses discuss (I) the plans of union, the delivered at the conference. It prom- difficulties and advantages; (2) the ises to be an unparalleled work of division of territory and method of reference.

cooperation; (3) united national The Program churches in mission fields; (4) united The main sessions of the conference work in hospitals, industrial and pub- are to be held in Assembly Hall, Edin- lishing work and in higher education. burgh. Here the morning and after- The chairman of this commission is noon meetings will be for the discus- Sir Andrew Fraser, and the vice-chair- sion of the reports of commissions and man is Mr. Silas McBee, editor of only official delegates and their wives The Churchman. There are included are to be admitted. The evening also: Dr. Arthur ]. Brown; Rev. meetings will take up such general W. H. Findlay, of the Wesleyan topics as: The Place of Missions in Methodist Society; Prebendary H. E. the Life of the Church; The History Fox, of the C. M. S.; Miss Morley, of Missions; Changes in the Charac- president of the World's Y. W. C. A.; ter of the Missionary Problem;' The President A. H. Strong, of the Roches- Contribution of non-Christian Na- ter Theological Seminary; Professor tions to the Body of Christ; and De- Warneck, of Germany, and Rev. ]. H. mands Made on the Church by the Ritson, of the British and Foreign Present Opportunity.

Bible Society. The synod hall meetings are for The Printed Reports representatives of various denomina- tions and missionary societies and will Who can examine the topics to be discuss the reports of the commissions considered at this conference without at the morning sesions. In the after- being imprest by the magnitude of the noons the various mission countries, work and the reality of a science of phases of work, and problems will be missions? The reports of these com- considered, and there will be simulta- missions will be printed in nine vol- neous meetings for clergymen, laymen, umes (at $4.00 a set, postpaid). They women, physicians, workers among children, etc. At the evening sessions topics were omitted, no leaders untopics of general interest will be pre- recognized, and no errors put forth sented by missionaries and other prom- as facts and no unsound judgments inent speakers. proclaimed. These dangers show the greater reason for united prayer from The call for tickets has been so all Christians that the Spirit of God great that a third series of meetings may guide those who have the heavy have been arranged to be held in the responsibility of planning the program, Tolbooth Church. Here popular ad- and that the spirit and wisdom of dresses will be made that will be of Christ may dominate all the proceedespecial interest to those who have not ings. If there is failure in this great been able to obtain tickets for the other copference of the servants of our Lord, halls. it will not be due to the character of the campaign or the power and person- In all five or six thousand delegates ality of the Leader, but will be chargeand visitors are expected at this con- able to the neglect of His followers to ference in addition to those who come wait for His leading and to follow His from Edinburgh and vicinity. The guidance in the spirit of love. ShalI expenses are to be borne in part by the there not be a world-wide circle of missionary societies, by registration prayer for this conference, with a confees and (most largely) by individual tinual ascending of humble petition contributions. and joyful thanksgiving from every land under the sun-in every lan- Prayera for the Conference guage-by millions of the followers of Christ? There are no doubt some who will be inclined to criticize the plan and conduct of this great conference. It would be strange if no important THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN 1810 AND IN 1910.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.O.

To alI appearance we are in the missionary situation of a hundred midst of a new departure in missions years ago in contrast with that exist- and behold an uprising of zeal and ing to-day?

courage and strenuous endeavor What was the situation when Mills destined at no distant day to bring in and his three companions, "under the a glorious consummation, the evan- lee of a haystack while waiting for a gelization of the world! The Lay- shower to pass," counseled and prayed men's Missionary Movement is closely over the matter of attempting to send linked with the origin of the American the gospel to the heathen; and his con- Board; since in idea it dates from the viction and assurance found expres- centennial of the haystack prayer- sion in the immortal words, "WE CAN meeting in 1906, and immediately DO IT IF WE WILL I" Well, in general, thereafter its originators began to con- by far the larger portion of the earth's sult and plan and organize. As the surface had never been visited by centennial of the board draws nigh, Europeans, and was still inaccessible.

what can bJ:! more encouraging and Only sailing-vessels were available upiifting than a brief review of the for travel, and trade with distant lands

was but slight. When in the decade ing (one of the most gifted and con- preceding the London Society would secrated among the world's evangel- send gospel heralds to the South Seas, izers), but that work had since gone it was necessary to purchase a vessel into a fatal decline. For two or three for their conveyance. And nearly two generations the Moravians had been decades later, when John Williams lavishing themselves upon various would explore and evangelize in the most needy fields, in both tropic heat same region, he must needs himself and arctic cold, shrinking from no turn ship-builder, also with tools and hardship or peril. In New England, material almost wholly lacking. East- Eliot, the Mayhews and Brainerd had ern Asia at that date was shut and preached Christ to the Indian tribes barred against the entrance of Eu- resident in their neighborhood. Then, ropeans by prohibitions which meant only in the decade preceding, Carey certain death to every intruder. All had stirred the British Baptists to or- Moslem lands were closed as ef- ganize, had himself gone out as pio- fectually by religious fanaticism. neer, with a few others soon follow- Southern Asia (which, with China, ing, and was now fixt in Serampore.

held more than half the human family) His first convert had been baptized in was closed to missionaries by the 1800. The London Society had be- money-greed of the East India Com- gun work in the Society Islands, but pany, coupled with the hysteric fear as yet no signs of blessing were visible.

lest the proclamation of the gospel Henry Martyn had gone out to India would excite Moslem and Hindu in 18°5, and two years later Morrison fanaticism. Africa was well-nigh landed in Canton, spending long wholly unexplored, for until 18I3 Liv- months practically in hiding, tho not ingstone was not born. In the New winning his first convert until 1814.

World, from the northern boundaries The Church Missionary Society had of Mexico to Cape Horn all was in- sent quite a company of missionaries tensely Catholic and intolerant; as was to the fever-breeding coast of West also the bulk of Europe, either Rome Africa, but as yet every convert was or Russia being well-nigh everywhere costing on an average the life of a supreme. It is not in the least strange, missionary.

therefore, that a century since to al- So much for the situation in Great most everybody, even among sincere Britain. On this side of the ocean disciples of Christ, attempts ,at the the case was yet more forlorn. Until world's evangelization appeared ut- 1803 the Mississippi had been the terly wild, absurd and fanatic. western boundary, but Louisiana had recently become ours, and Lewis and What Had Been Done in 1810 Oark had crossed to the Pacific in And, next, what in the way of mis- 1804-05. Florida remained a Spanish sionary effort had. been undertaken? possession until 1819. The popUlation About a hundred years before the of the United States had reached but King of Denmark had sent Ziegen- 7,000,000 in 1810, which is equal to balg and Plutschau to found a mis- that of the Empire State to-day! The sion at Tranquebar, near Madras, with first steamboat had ascend~d the Hud- Christian Frederick Schwartz follow- son the year following the haystack

THE MISSIONARY OUTLOOK IN 1810 AND

meeting; but the first one did not ap- ter the formal beginning of missions pear upon the Western rivers until in Great Britain), fashioned for sub- 1812, on the upper lakes until 1818; stance after the Carey model. Not a reached the mouth of Chicago River little difficulty was found in securing a as late as 1832, and began to make charter from the legislature, one legisregular trips across the Atlantic in lator alleging that the society was "de- r848! Still further, in those dark signed for exporting religion, whereas days the Napoleonic wars were on, there was none to spare from among with his coronation as emperor oc- ourselves," but another replied that curring in 1804; and the political "religion was a commodity such that troubles were thickening which soon the more we exported the more we resulted in three years of war with had remaining." the mother country. And, finally, it is not amiss to recall the fact that The organization and the men were church and state were still united in now secured, but difficulties abundant Massachusetts and Connecticut, and and most serious were in store. As the clergy were all in all in the re- in the Old World, so also in the New, ligious realm; while after them came the beginning of world-missions was the "first families," with the mass of well-nigh ridiculously puny and feeble. the common people holding a place For several years the income was but decidedly inferior. trifling. Thus, at the end of 1811 only $999.52 had been contributed. Tho Such in general were the world- the next year $13,6Il were added, the conditions when, a hundred years ago amount fell back later to $7,500, the in Williamstown, under a haystack war with Britain being then in progduring a shower, three or four stu- ress. The total for the first five years dents pondered and prayed as to was only $47,000. At length five miswhether they should attempt to send sionaries were ordained and ready to the gospel to the heathen, and one of depart with their wives-Hall, Judthe number uttered the positive af- son, Newell, Nott and Rice. But how firmation, "We can do it if we will J" should they cross the ocean? Ere long Two years later Mills and two others a vessel was ready to sail for Caldrew up in cipher, "public opinion cutta, but had only room for a portion being opposed to us," the constitution of the company. Several weeks later of a society, "to effect in the person a ship would sail from Philadelphia, of its members a mission to the in which the residue secured passage. heathen." Later still the agitation Indeed, so many and great were the was renewed in Andover, the theo- embarrassments that the project was logical seminary having just then been seriously considered of leaving the established, with Judson added to the wives at home! little group. In due time application was made to the General Association After tedious months of ocean of Massachusetts for the formation of voyaging, Calcutta was reached, but a society to undertake the work of only to be notified that they were not evangelization in the foreign field; and wanted in those parts, not only be- June 29, 1810, the American Board cause they were missionaries, but even began to be (nearly twenty years af- more because they were Americans, a people with whom the British were

then at war. And finally, most sicken- than all the centuries preceding. The ing of all, it had occurred that while. railway and the ocean steamship, the on the journey out both Judson and telegraph with the wireless system Rice, tho upon different vessels, and as the latest marvel, have brought the of course without the least conference, ends of the earth together, and are had been pondering upon the proper rapidly making all humankind ac- mode of baptism, and both also had quainted as neighbors, and increasing- concluded that only immersion could ly as brothers. Not a closed land un- meet the gospel requirement. Carey der the sun. A censtitutional govern- soon performed the rite in their be- ment in Japan, Persia, Turkey and half, and both resigned their commis- Russia, and one promised for China.

sions received from the American Every Moslem and Catholic land open Board. Judson, compelled to depart, for the reception of the gospel. World- later drifted to Burma, eventually to conventions becoming common, of the found one of the world's greatest mis- friends of missions, of the Y. M. C. A., sions. Rice returned to America and and the Christian Endeavor.

proceeded to so stir the hearts of mul- And, finally, every considerable titudes of Baptists that a Baptist mis- body of Protestant Christians is or- sionary society was formed, which is ganized for the furtherance of foreign to-day among the largest in the land. missions, and has its representatives Who can do other than count this a abroad. The total annual income ag- wonderful piece of divine strategy, al- gregates not less than $30,000,000, of tho for a season a source of discour- which sum not far from $5,000,000 agement and disgust to not a few (or one-sixth) is contributed by the friends of the American Board. It native Christians. The evangelizing may be added just here that the Meth- force sent out from Christian lands odists organized for missionary work numbers over 20,000, and is reen- in 1819, the American Bible Society forced by tens of thousands of native came into existence in 1816, and in toilers, of whom some 5,000 are or- 1825 the American Tract Society be- dained. Just about 50,000 stations gan to be. and out-stations are centers of Chris- Some Achievement. tian influence. In the churches are more than 2,000,000 communicants, So much for the missionary situa- and every Sunday on an average some tion a hundred years ago. And what 2,600 members are received (enough has transpired since, in the world at to constitute 26 churches, each with large, and in the missionary realm? a membership of IDO). In the 30,000 This query finds an answer in no in- schools are found 1,500,000 children considerable degree by simply revers- and youths, with 100 colleges, univer- ing every statement of fact hitherto sities and theological schools prepar- presented and giving the very oppo- ing future native leaders for their all- site. Thus, the task of world-explora- important tasks. About 400 hospitals tion is practically accomplished. Every and twice as many dispensaries, in region has been visited and its secrets charge of 800 medical missionaries, are have been uncovered. Inventive engaged in the Christ-like task of re- genius has wrought far more marvels lieving suffering and restoring health.

The Bible has been· translated into upon lines which are Indian, Chinese, every language of much importance Japanese, etc. and widely circulated, with school Another phenomenon must be named books and periodicals by the thousand. which marks the present generation, Still further; at the opening of this and possesses great significance as second century of world-evangeliza- touching the Kingdom of God upon tion Protestant promoters of missions earth and its future diffusion. What have attained, at least fairly well, to limitless stores of wealth have been an all-important knowledge of the discovered in the mines of California needs, capacities and limitations of the and Alaska, of South Africa and Ausbelated and inferior races, and have tralia. Besides in the business realm also become acquainted with the civ- combination has largely taken the ilizations of the Orient, as existing in place of competition, with trusts and India, China and Japan; and so have other forms of unifying vast financial learned what to undertake and what resources. As a result, tho much of to let alone; how to reach the un- evil is apparent, much also of benefit evangelized with the gospel of salva- is evident on every side. More and tion; as well as how to train native more the wealthy are becoming pubpastors and teachers and leaders in gen- lic-spirited and benevolent, and lavish eral, so that at the soonest every field their riches upon institutions of learnmay become self-supporting, self-gov- ing, hospitals, asylums, or whatever erning and self-propagating. Still will benefit the unfortunate and needy further, a century since bitterest theo- of humankind. Christian benevolence logical and ecclesiastical strife was has had a phenomenal development well-nigh universal throughout Prot- since modern missions began and is estant Christendom. Hence anything certain steadily to increase, with the approaching to union of effort was Kingdom in its world-wide aspects repractically unthinkable, and both in ceiving its fair share. The Kennedy Great Britain and the United States example can not fail to have .a worthy each body of Christians organized its following, so that all who are ready own society and selected its own field, to give themselves to help make Jesus too often without the slightest regard known to every soul will find the for the presence of others already in means of going abroad abundantly occupation. But within this genera- supplied. tion, and especially in America, a So much for missionary beginnings coming together for acquaintance, and .a hundred years ago, the steady forfellowship, and even cooperation, is ward movement which has attended evident .and steadily increasing; this the decades, with a recent rapid adboth at home and abroad, tho more vance at every point in well-nigh every prominent in the foreign field. There particular. Also, with the crowning the disposition is unmistakable to abol- marvel yet to be named. It began to ish all Occidental names and divisions, exist, at le.ast to be faintly visible, imand for all who accept Jesus as Lord mediately after the celebration of the to meet together and toil together centennial anniversary of the haystack simply as His followers bearing His prayer-meeting, held in part upon the name; or if they divide at all, only very spot. Then and there, with

Mills' immortal exclamation ringing giving of the churches to be expended in their ears and inspiring their whole upon foreign missions; a careful can- being, certain men strong, gifted, in- vass in every church, by a committee fluential, in the foremost rank for busi- of men appointed for the purpose, who ness sagacity and energy, went home call upon every member seeking to to ponder, to plan, and later to or- secure a pledge of at least five cents ganize a mighty campaign for the a week. Hence the plan, tho business- spread of the Kingdom of Heaven, to like in every particular, is simple in hasten the evangelization of the whole the extreme. It lays upon nobody any world, to bring at the soonest the unreasonable or difficult task. The blest day when none shall say, Know campaign has advanced so far and the thou the Lord, but all shall know Him success has been so phenomenal that from the least to the greatest. The we are at liberty, we are well-nigh plan decided upon was original and constrained to believe that the income unique. I t was to supersede or inter- of our missionary societies will be fere with no missionary instrumen- doubled almost at once, with a five- tality already employed, was rather to fold increase secured at no distant reenforce and supplement everyone. day, so that of "the sinews of war"

With the management of the Men's there will be no lack. Moreover, we Missionary Movement the churches as can surely count on our colleges and such have nothing to do, and in the theological schools to do their part execution of the plan no additional in supplying the thousands of men and burden is laid upon the pastors. At the women required, the Young Men's conventions the voice of a pastor is Christian Association and Christian seldom heard. Nothing need' here be Endeavor, the Student Volunteers, the said about the methods of work, the mission study classes, etc. Nor, then, series of conventions covering the con- will it be long before the Divine Re- tinent, from the Atlantic to the Pa- deemer of men, after all these ages of cific, from the Gulf of Mexico to Hud- pleading and waiting, will see of the son Bay, and reaching some four- travail of His soul and be satisfied.

score cities. Not a slip or blunder has All this which we now behold has been made. Everything goes forward come to pass in a little more than a like clock-work, goes from strength century after Carey preached his ser- to strength. The only lack discernible mon and organized his society, after is lack of space for the suppers and Mills' haystack prayer-meeting and for the mammoth assemblages of the organization of the American dead-in-earnest business men. Board. But, the United States and A few brief sentences will suffice Canada to which thus far the Men's to set forth the aims and methods Missionary Movement has been con- everywhere presented: The evangel- fined, constitute but a fraction of the ization of the world in this generation Protestant world; and how about our (that is, the proclamation of the good brethren in Great Britain and upon news in every neighborhood under the the Continent? Are they also to share sun, so that every living soul may in this mighty impulse toward world- . hear of Jesus and His redeeming evangelization? Weare under great- love); at least one-fourth of all the est obligation to Germany for the Mo-

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT

ravians and a long list of devoted and to duplicate the work; only, it may be, heroic soldiers of the cross, to Hol- making modifications here and there land also and Scandinavia. Britain in certain details to adapt it to conwe thank for her Carey and Morrison, ditions at home. What is to hinder her Moffat and Livingstone, and a careful canvass of every Protestant others by the score; so that our debt church in Christendom to secure at to Europe is one unspeakably great. the least the cost of a car-fare every And the query comes, has not the time week from every man and woman and arrived when we can make at least child who names the name of Jesus, part payment, and even in kind? May and to make the gifts to missions it not also occur that in the Edinburgh amount at least to one-fourth of all Conference, following as it does al- the giving for the Kingdom, that so most immediately upon the close of even this generation may behold the the laymen's conventions, at which dawn of the latter-day glory? Then many delegates from the Continent will the Hallelujah Chorus be in orwill be found, the Old World laymen der. He shall reign forever King of will catch the inspiration and go home kings, and Lord of lords.

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT MISSIONS * BY DR. JULIUS RICHTER The title of this address may seem in religious and moral standards, exaggerated to some; yet I shall try which inhabit the continents of Afto emphasize the greatness of the work rica, and some parts of Asia, Auslying before the Christian Church in tralia, and America. The missionary our day. It is the greatness of the work among them has a striking revision, it is the vastness of the task semblance to the missionary task of which will call out every atom of the Christian Church of the three or strength in our innermost lives. I four first centuries of medieval times, shall try in short outline to lay before the evangelization of the German and you the three great tasks of the Chris- Slav peoples; and it will help us to a tian Church. Two of these are well clearer understanding of the present known to you; we shall try to see situation if we concentrate our attenthem in a fresh light. The third is tion for the moment on the characonly just dimly emerging before our teristic features of those days. The inner vision. The first and second of missions of the Church then had three the two tasks have parallels in the his- advantages. At first the area of the tory of the Church; we shall trace work was well defined; it comprized these parallels. The third task has the northern and eastern half of no parallel in history. Europe, including the British Isles. The climate was everywhere health· I. The first great task lying before ful. The nations which were the ob· the Church is the evangelization of the ject of the mission were of a remarkprimitive races, all those dark, dull able homogeneity. They belonged peoples, low in civilization, even lower • An address delivered at The Student Volunteer Convention, Rochester, New York, December 31, 1909. Reprinted here by permission of the Student Volunteer Movement.

only to two families of peoples closely their modes of life and their thoughts related; they spoke only two different have almost no points of contact.

tongues, tho these were split up in There seem to be almost no connecting many dialects which it was not diffi- links between the colored people of cult to master after having learned Africa and the Papuans of Melanesia, one of the principal languages, and or the stalwart Indians of America; the social, political, moral and re- the whole sphere of each race and all ligious standards were almost identical the standards of life are totally differ- among them. ent from those of the other races. Let It was a second great advantage me, as an illustration only, refer to the that then the Church was able to con- manifold differences of languages. In centrate her whole energy on this one the line of the Melanesian islands from task of foreign missions. Doctrinal the New Hebrides to the Bismarck disputes absorbed little of the strength Archipelago and New Guinea about of the Church in those dark ages, and one hundred or more different lan- the state, in consequence of its close guages are spoken; every small island, connection with the Church, was only every clan or tribe has its own, under- too willing to lend her its mighty arm stood often only by some four or five for her endeavors. hundred people. After a missionary It was a third advantage that the has mastered with ceaseless toil one of peoples among whom the missionaries these languages he becomes aw.are, to went were of a decidedly superior his disappointment, that he is not able character. They showed from the be- to make himself understood even a ginning evident signs of .an intellectual few miles farther inland, or on the power and of a moral strength far next island. In Africa about two hun- beyond the average. It is a remark- dred different languages are spoken, able fact that those nations, in the first belonging to at least three quite dis- centuries of their Christian era, pro- tinct families of languages. It is hard duced literary masterpieces of imper- to estimate how far the work of ishable value, the Edda of the Scan- Protestant missions has been retarded dinavians, the Beowulf of the Anglo- by these diversities of the primitive Saxons, and the Heliand of the North races.

Germans. It is a second disadvantage that the The similarities of this missionary Church of our day is not able to con- period to that of modem days have centrate her whole energy on her for- often been pointed out; but the differ- eign mIssIons. Doctrinal disputes ences are perhaps even more striking. reaching down even to the very foun- What a disadvantage it is for modem dations of Christian truth claim her missions that their spheres of work earnest attention. And the changing among the primitive races are so wide- conditions in the social life, as well as ly scattered and diversified. The the growing emigration from the climate is in most regions rather un- Christian lands, absorb much of her healthy, often endangering even the strength.

lives of the foreign agents. The peo- Thirdly, it seems to be an unde- ples themselves are most diverse in niable fact that at least some of the all directions, and their languages, tribes which are at present the object

A DECISIVE HOUR IN PROTESTANT MISSIONS

of Protestant missions are of a de- ligious ideas, the same philosophies, cidedly inferior type, at least at the the same yearnings, the same social present time. Of course it would be and political problems were all over unjust and premature to give a defi- the Roman Empire. It was a second nite statement on so large a question. great help that this whole spiritual Yet, after the missionaries have been world was in a state of decay and de- for a century or even ISO years in composition. The old gods and faiths close contact with peoples like the had lost their grip on the nations; Eskimo of the arctic regions, or the new gods, new religious motives, new Hottentots in southern Africa, we revelations were eagerly sought after must rely on their judgment that by the most earnest thinkers of those probably these clans will never come days. And Christianity entered this to an age of spiritual maturity, to in- decaying civilization as the living dependent political or Church life. force in a dying world.

2. Yet in spite of all difficulties, The different character of the presthere would be no doubt that the ent situation is apparent if we realize Protestant churches were able to fulfil to what an extent the world of Asiatic this large and promising task among culture lacks homogeneity. There are the primitive races, if at the same time at least four quite distinct types of reand with equal urgency a second task ligious and social developments condid not wait for her, the evangeliza- fronting the Protestant missions; the tion of the cultured nations of the Indian Brahmanism, with all its differ- East, those peoples of an an.cient ent forms from the crudest vulgar civilization in India, in China, in idolatry to the spiritual philosophies Japan, in the Near East, which have of the Vedanta; the far-eastern for hundreds and even thousands of Buddism, with its soporific and deadyears lived their own life in religion, ening influences on the national life, in literature, and in the arts, and have the cold tho lofty ethicism of Conpermeated their whole national life fucius, the phophet of the Chinese, with the leaven of their own thoughts and the dry, fonnalistic, fanatical and customs. Again a striking parallel Islam of the Near East. presents itself in the work lying before the Church during the first three cen- Each of these religions has been turies of its era, the evangelization of able, through hundreds and even thouthe Greek and Roman world, and it sands of years, to permeate and leaven will be suggestive to look for a mo- with its spirit those lands and peoples ment at the characteristic features of in their poIitcal, social and private those times. life. And the Church can not leave one of these systems for a more or It was a great advantage for the less remote future. She must begin Christian missions in the Roman Em- the struggle with all of them at once, pire that its civilization and culture she must wage her spiritual war with were decidedly homogeneous. One different and with ever-changing language, the Greek, was sufficient to fronts. bring the gospel from far-eastern Syria to out-of-the-way western Spain. All the more important is the ques- The same cast of thought, the same re- tion whether or not those religious systems of Asia are in the same state

of disintegration as we observed in promoters even in Europe. It seems the Greek civilization of the first cen- to me that this period of exaggerating turies. The opinion of the Protestant unduly the merits of the Asiatic remissionaries has changed in a remark- ligions to the disadvantage of Chris- able way on this point during the last tianity is rapidly passing away. Yet century. When the first missionaries it leaves Protestant missions in a dis- entered India a hundred years ago and tinctly different position. And this saw the gross idolatry and the most brings me to my third point. disgusting and decadent forms of re- 3. We are beginning to realize that ligious life, even at the sacred places this whole manifold world of religious of Hinduism like Benares, they were beliefs, from the crudest forms of soon convinced that this degraded re- fetishism and animism to the loftiest ligion had no right, divine or human, revelations of sufistic spirituality or to live any longer; that it must yield of Confucian idealism, is one great soon to the onrush of the higher type and coherent evolution of the religious of religion represented by Christianity. genius of mankind. The comparative Similarly, when the first Protestant study of religions and of the historic missionaries became familiar with the development of the different religions gross forms of idolatry prevalent brings us face to face with the fact among the lower classes of China, they that there are deep longings in the arrived .at the conviction that there was human heart which in all climates and no inner life, no uplifting power in under the most widely varying conthis crude system. Yet, as the mis- ditions of human life find expression sionaries proceeded in their efforts, in religious systems, and we must try and struggling with those old systems to understand them in their continuity for the salvation of single souls, be- and similarity in spite of all evident came aware of the strong vitali.ty in- disparity. herent in these religions in spite of As we begin to see this comprethe evident forms of outward decay, hensive evolution of the religious they became more and more careful genius of mankind, we become aware in their judgment. Then learned men of what is the final task of the Chrislike Professor Max Mtiller and en- tian religion and of Protestant misthusiasts like Professor Deussen pub- sions. It is to show quite clearly, in lished the religious literature of contradistinction to this whole re- India, and showed to wondering ligious life of humanity untutored and Europe below the bizarre forms of unaided by the divine help, that Christhought, deep yearning for higher tianity is the one great religion of things, wonderful sparks of truth and God, and that it must displace and lofty flights of high philosophies, and will displace all other religions. That we inclined rather to overestimate will be the final test of Christianity; those ancient religious systems to such there its superiority, its victory, will a degree that we were sometimes un- be definitely settled. just toward Christianity. The almost There will be strong competition forgotten Pali literature, too, was un- between Christianity and other religearthed from the dust of centuries, ions as to which has the higher truth; and Islam found ardent admirers and and Protestant missions will have to

AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

prove that the folly of the cross is here Christ will stand forth triwiser than human wisdom, that Christ umphantly as He who gives life, who is truth. There will be stronger com- is the life of the world, and in Him petition as to what religion presents we rejoice with joy unspeakable. the nobler and purer ideals of morality "Blessed be the God and Father of our and is able to supply the strength to Lord Jesus Christ, which according live up to those standards. And here to His abundant mercy hath begotten again Protestant missions will have us again into a lively hope by the to prove that Christ, not Mohammed resurrection of Jesus Christ from the or Buddha, is the only ideal leading dead." humanity up to higher life; that Christ is the way, the only way, up to God. Great times require great men. May There will be strongest competition as the Church of Christ be granted such to what religion stands the final test, great men living up to the great tasks being able to give life and to re- of their generation and filling the generate single persons and whole Church anew with that triumphant nations by supernatural power. And assurance of St. John: "Our faith is the victory that overcomes the world."

SHACKLE USED FOR NECK AND HANDS OF SLAVE WOMEN SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY BY TRAVERS BUXTON, ESQ., LONDON, ENGLAND The character and extent of present- apt to think that slavery was then day slavery is a subject on which too finally overthrown, and in the twenlittle is known. The vitality which tieth century is no longer a living the many-headed monster of slavery issue. This is far from being the still possesses is very inadequately case. realized. Remembering the great struggle which took place at the end Africa has always been the great of the eighteenth and the beginning home and center of slavery and the of the nineteenth centuries to secure slave trade, and centuries of these the abolition of the slave trade and of practises have deeply imprest the cusslavery in the British colonies, we are tom upon the mind and life of the native African, so that it will take

long to eradicate these evils. More- haps the most important, the degradaover, slavery takes many forms and tion involved in the buying and selling the growing importance of the ques- of human beings on the level of tion in one form or another can not beasts, with the inevitable moral evils be doubted by anyone who remembers which always attach themselves to the how, within the last quarter of a cen- practises of slavery. In the words of tury especially, Africa has been com- the late Mr. Gladstone: "I hold the ing more and more under the control great evil of slavery to have been not of the EUropean powers. The con- physical suffering, but moral debasetinent has been opened in a remark- ment. It degrades God's human able manner and now labor is needed creatures below the human level." If in order to develop the country. In this was true when slavery prevailed the greater part of Africa, either for unchecked throughout Africa, it is reasons of climate or from traditional still true, altho to-day slavery has custom that labor can only be done by changed its form, so that it is not blacks. The white man, therefore, easy to define exactly how far it exneeds the black man to develop the tends. country for him, and the area from which labor can be obtained is limited, The traffic in human beings is not so that the pressure becomes greater extinguished, nor is it likely for some as the country is more and more years to come throughout the conopened. The black man, on his side, tinent of Africa, in spite of the efforts has reason from his past experience of European powers. Caravans of of slavery to suspect the white man's slaves are still conveyed from the inmotives; their aims appear to be op- terior of the continent to the west and posed as those of capital and labor, north coasts. Raids and kidnaping and consequently difficulties and are not completely supprest. So long strained relations are too apt to arise as there is a demand for slaves, so between them, even when there is no long will their supply somehow or conscious intention to treat the native other be kept up, for the risks greatly as a slave. enhance the value of the human mer- chandise. In 1902 the report of the It is not easy to give an exact defi- Zanzibar International Maritime Bunition of slavery. It does not consist reau stated that "The attempts of in ill-treatment of the enslaved, for Arab dealers to recruit slaves in East it is possible for slavery to exist where Africa will not come to .an end so the slaves are well treated. Probably long as there exists markets and disthe most prominent marks of slavery tricts about the Persian Gulf where and slave-trading are, first, the forcible slaves fetch a good price." In the uprooting of natives from their homes same year reports were received of a and the breaking up of families, in development of the traffic on the Moorder to obtain the labor of the slaves zambique coast and the commander of where it is wanted; second, the waste the Portuguese naval division of the of human life in bringing slaves from Indian Ocean spoke of a traffic which one place to another; third, the bind- was carried on by syndicates of ining to compulsory labor and limita- fluence, which exchange firearms and tions of freedom; and fourth, and per- gunpowder for slaves, who find a

AFRICA

To.l//vstrare the moder.

SLAVE TI2ADE "'….

+ $}ow' SI.:ue P,"sr'"r;ct"s ___ …_ ,slave 7f?,.o(,;re$ 8~r——-~—————–+——~—–1——~—-~~~~~~40 10 cO .30

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

ready sale at Muscat. Trade was also smuggled from the coast of the reported to be carried on on a smaller Egyptian Sudan. There is recent eviscale with almost no risk and with dence from a trustworthy source that possibilities of development. "Hun- the absence of a British guard-ship dreds, and even thousands, of ne- from Aden a year or two ago led to groes," he wrote, "are and will be an increase in the slave tr.ade which transported with impunity like com- was said to be going on practically mon bales of merchandise," for so unchecked in the southern part of the long as the boat's papers are regular Red Sea. A British man-of-war was RUBBER GATHERERS IN THE KONGO STATE the slave-dealers can not be touched by at once sent out to Aden, but these the terms of the Brussels Act. slow cruisers, the movements of which are well known to the slave-dealers, The maritime traffic, then, is not yet are useless for catching the fast slave stamped out, altho it has been made dhows, which can easily go where the much more difficult from the East large ships can not follow them. A Coast for slaves to be embarked in special slave-trade department has any number, as a more effective con- been created and much good work in trol has been established over the coast this direction has been done in the ports. Lord Cromer has repeatedly Egyptian Sudan to suppress dealings stated in official reports that it is very in slaves, and to stop up the old slave difficult to prevent th'! trade which routes. goes on in slaves between Arabia and Turkey, to which countries slaves are In his last report as British repre-

sentative in Egypt, 1907, Lord useless. Efforts have been made to Cromer wrote that the most important influence the new Turkish Constitupolitical question was how slavery tional Government to stop the slave might be completely abolished without trade in Tripoli, but, unfortunately, causing serious disorder. Grave thus far without result. It is hoped, difficulties have still to be encountered however, that the capture and occubefore it is completely eradicated, and pation of Abecher, the chief town of many years' steady pressure will be V/adai, in June of last year, by French necessary before the end is reached. troops, will deal a serious, and ulti- mately a fatal, blow to this traffic, as The last official report of the Egyp- Abecher has been a usual startingtian Sudan refers to slave-raiding point for caravans going north. The carried on in defiance of the govern- disaster to a French force in this rement in Kordofan, where fighting had gion early in the present year is taken place and the opposition was enough to show that French control only overcome at the cost of some loss of Wadai is not yet fully established. of life. In the southern part of the Sudan we have reason to know that We have recently learned that for an active trade has been carried on the last ten years a regular slave by the Senoussi clan, who deal with traffic has been carried on between slaves in exchange for firearms West Africa and West Central Afbrought from the north. According rica to Mecca, by way of the Chari to information received by the anti- River, through the French and Angloslavery societies of England, France, Egyptian spheres of influence. It is and Italy, the victims of this trade are greatly to be desired that the authorobtained in the Anglo-Egyptian and ities of both countries should estab- French spheres of influence-Darfur lish more posts to check this transport and Wadai, respectively – whence of slaves, and representations are they are conveyed by an old slave being made at the present time with route leading northward through the this end in view. desert to the oasis of Koufra, from which point the caravans divide, some In British East Africa the slavery of the slaves being taken, it is said, question has always been prominent; toward Egypt, but the greater number the interest of Great Britain in that to Tripoli, where such of them as sur- region largely originated with the devive the hardships of the journey and sire to abolish the slave trade. Many are not sold in Tripoli are exported decrees have been passed in Zanzibar, in considerable numbers to Turkish through pressure exercised by Great ports, in utter defiance of the Brus- Britain upon the Sultans of that counsels Act. It is true that the negroes try ever since 1873, but all were to a transported to Turkey must show great extent evaded. After the dectheir freedom papers, but through the laration of the British protectorate negligence or connivance of the Turk- over Zanzibar in 1890, the question ish authorities, these are given with- became more urgent, but it was not out inquiry to the dealers who wish until r897 that a decree was passed to export slaves, and the provisions for the abolition of the legal status of of the Brussels Act are thus rendered slavery in the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba. This measure was one of a

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

very cautious character; it established by the proposed decree were excluded a court to receive claims for freedom from obtaining their freedom, are now and to grant compensation to the mas- able, with certain reservations, to ters, and the emancipation of the slave claim it. The passing of this measure population has proceeded very slowly. brings a long and painful chapter in Cruelties on the part of the owners may be said to have been entirely abolished, and it is reported that many slaves prefer to remain in nominal slavery rather than work under con- tracts. Many of the best class of freed slaves have managed to buy small estates for themselves, and the prosperity of these men is growing.

In the coast territories of the East Africa Protectorate, slavery ceased to be legally recognized in October, 1907, after much pressure had been brought to bear upon the authorities, the diffi- culty being increased by the fact that the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba ancl a narrow coast strip of territory on the mainland of British East Af- rica are subject to the nominal rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. In Octo- ber I907, an ordinance was passed de- claring the legal status of slavery abolished throughout the protectorate; SOLDIERS OR SENTRIES EMPLOYED BY THE the territory is, however, so vast and KONCO STATE so little known that an institution so in- the history of East Africa to a satis- grained in the people can not be factory conclusion, but time and effort wholly supprest for some time to are still needed to insure the abolition come. In May, 1908, the British Gov- of slavery in spirit as well as in letter, ernment announced their intention of and to fit liberated natives to use their introducing into the islands of Zan- freedom to good advantage.

zibar and Pemba the system in force As to the west side of Africa, Sir on the mainland, and the long-prom- Frederick Lugard, who was then High ised decree amending and extending Commissioner, wrote in 1901 of north- the measure of I897 was published in ern Nigeria (which, since the begin- July, 1909. Its terms are brief and ning of 1900, has been a British pro- straightforward: compensation is tectorate under imperial control), that awarded to freed slaves who are un- there was no other part of Africa where able to earn their own living; but no the worst forms of slave-raiding existed compensation, either to masters or to so terrible an extent and were pros- slaves, will be granted after the end ecuted on so large a scale. In his last of 19II. Women of the harem, who report for 1907-08, the present gov-

ernor was able to state that the whole Portuguese authorities on the west condition of the country has entirely coast made it utterly futile to try and changed. Slave-dealing is reported to cope with the slave trade that thrives be disappearing in nearly all the in the interior of Central Africa. provinces, as a result of the efforts of the resident officials and the coopera- Other Forms of Slavery tion of the authorities in the adjoining French and German territories. The It is clear that the wide-spreading natives generally are becoming more evils of African slave-trading and fully aware that slave-dealing is slavery are far from fully supprest. heavily punished by law, but so long But the most dangerous, because more as complete control over the whole of subtle, forms of slavery at the present the pagan areas is not established, so time are those which disguise themlong would the inhabitants continue selves under an alias. to sell their children. In dealing with the African native Southern Nigeria, like the north- there may be said to be two entirely ern protectorate, was only a few years opposed policies-that of educating, ago the scene of an organized system training and civilizing him to occupy of slave-raiding and dealing; these a useful place in the community, and proceedings on a large scale are said that of exploiting and using him to have been crusht by the military merely as a tool for the profit of the operations of 1902, but private slave- white man. The extreme example of dealings can hardly be considered to this exploitation policy is seen in the be extinct. The sending of punitive miscalled Kongo Free State, which expeditions to overcome the opposi- Kas started as a great international tion of the natives to civilized cus- philanthropic scheme for opening up toms still appears to be too frequent. a vast district of Africa to free trade, civilizing the native tribes and pro- In the extreme southern part of the moting their moral and material wel- Kongo State, and near to where the fare. This State has been turned into Portuguese territory abuts on the a great commercial and financial conconfines of unadministered British ter- cern, whereby the natives are ground ritory in northwest Rhodesia, slave- down by incessant tyranny to produce hunting is still carried on with vigor, rubber for European markets. As the and the natives so raided are carried British Prime Minister said in Novemby slave-raiders unhindered through ber last, "The conditions on which the the Portuguese colony of Angola to Kongo Free State was founded have the ports on that coast, whence they not only never been fulfilled, they have are exported under the name of "con- been continuously and habitually viotract laborers" to the coco plantations lated." The present Foreign Secreof S. Thome and Principe. In I90r tary has described the condition of the acting administrator of northwest things as amounting to "slavery pure Rhodesia described the havoc wrought and simple." The consequences of by the slave traffic in Central Barotsi- this system have been described by a land, which the administration of host of witnesses, official and unoffi- Northwest Rhodesia were doing their cial, belonging to many European nabest to check, but its toleration by the tions and by the reports of British

SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

and American consuls, as well as by rendered its claim to all the natural the investigation of a commission ap- produce of the soil of the country, pointed a few years ago by the late and promised to open the country King Leopold himself. The annexa- gradually to freedom of trade. It furtion of the Kongo State by Belgium ther promised to abandon the tax paytook place in August, 1908, but the able by the natives in foodstuffs, which benefit to the natives resulting therefrom appears to be little or nothing. In ON 'BOARD A SLAVE STEAMER OFF 'rlJE COAST OF AFRICA June, 1909, the British Government, in a dispatch to Belgium, stated that no is an immense burden upon them; to reports had reached his Majesty's collect native taxes in money; to limit Government to show that the amount porterage and to introduce other imof forced labor and illegal or ex- portant reforms; but, on closer examcessive taxation exacted from the na- ination, these promises of reform are tives had diminished. A German gen- seen to be less satisfactory than was tleman, Dr. Dorpinghaus, who went first thought. The opening of the out to the Upper Kongo for scientific country to legitimate trade between investigation in the service of one of the natives and the outer world is to the concessionary companies, was so be made only in three stages of six, horrified by what ·he daily saw of the eighteen and thirty months, respectworking of the state system of admin- ively. It appears that the half of the istration that last year he gave up his territory which is to be first opened post and returned to Europe. He to trade is already, to a large extent, writes in his report, copies of which are in the possession of the British, American and German governments, "The history of modern civilized nations has scarcely ever had anything to equal such shameful deeds as the agents in the Belgium Kongo have been guilty of." He does not think that Belgian annexation will appreciably alter the state of things. Raids have recently been carried out in the Kasai district for native labor for railway construction by Belgian officials, when men, women and children were taken by force, villages pillaged, and chiefs bound and taken away. Other recent evidence is to the same effect.

In November, I909, certain important reform proposals were put forward by the Belgian Government, the most important point in which was that the Government of Belgium sur-

exhausted of rubber. Of the other been so closely stamped upon the ex- half, one-third is to be opened in isting Kongo regime, will clear the eighteen months, and another third, way ultimately for a saner and more including the Welle territory, in two humane policy, but it is very doubtful years and a half, while in the remain- how far King Albert will be able to ing third (to which Dr. Dorpinghaus' inaugurate the necessary reforms and report related) the existing system is to induce the Belgian people to take to be maintained for an indefinite an interest in the question of Kongo period. Hitherto the Welle district administration and show their willing- has escaped the full pressure of the ness to provide the funds without rubber tax, and it is known that the which no reform can be carried out.

new district commissioner recently re- A similar system to that in the ceived official instructions to enforce Kongo State prevails in part of the the tax vigorously. It seems only French Kongo (unlike that of the too probable that before the country French dominions in West Africa).

is opened to free trade, pressure will Here natives have been expropriated be applied by the State and the com- on a large scale and are not allowed panies, and every effort made to to work the natural products, which squeeze it to the utmost and so cause are exploited by concessionary com- further suffering to the hapless na- panies, who compel the natives to work tives. These proposals appear to be for them by violent means. The largely the result of economic neces- Kongo system is simply the policy of sity, and indicate that the forced labor exploitation of the native of Africa system is ceasing to pay. The posi- logically carried to its extreme limit.

tion of the concessionary companies Another flagrant example of a remains unchanged under the scheme modern slave system is that which proposed. has prevailed for many years in Por- A well-known Belgian reformer, M. tuguese West Africa, in order to pro- Lorand, points out that the carrying cure labor for the development of the out of these proposals will entail enor- sugar and coco plantations in the mous difficulties, notably the cost to colony of Angola and the islands of the Belgian exchequer. The budget S. Thome and Principe. This is in- by which the revenue for I9IO is to distinguishable, except in name, from be raised provides that about one-half the old slavery. During the last few of the whole amount is to be drawn years more has been known about the from the old source-the proceeds of character of this labor, owing to the forced native labor in the collection of investigations of Mr. Henry W.

rubber and copal. The truth is that Nevinson (who went out a few years any reform scheme put forward is ago on behalf of Messrs. Harper & worthless without the provision for a Brothers, the well-known publishers), substantial grant-in-aid for adminis- and of certain missionaries who have trative purposes to replace the forced become acquainted with the system.

labor system. At present, there is no Recently three large English coco sign that this is forthcoming. firms, who are directly interested in It is hoped that the death of King the question, have made investigations Leopold II, whose personality has and issued a report. The chief evil

1910J SLAVERY AS IT EXISTS TO-DAY

consists in the way in which the native the unhealthy islands, from which they laborers are obtained in the hinterland never return." of Angola, where they are procured by dealers by force or fraud and are Last summer the Portuguese Govconveyed hundreds of miles to the ernment published new regulations for coast under conditions of the worst the islands, limiting recruiting to cerkind. They go through a form of tain areas, etc., and shortly afterward contract for five years, but once in a decree was published by which the the islands, which are entirely devoted recruiting of Angola natives was susto the growing of coco, they never, pended until the end of January. The until quite recently, have been known value of all such regulations, how- ever, wholly depends upon the possibil- AFRICAN SLAVES DISEMBARKING AT s. THOME to return to their homes. Within the ity of their being really carried out. last few months it is stated that some Now that many of the large English few of these laborers have been re- coco firms have announced (as they patriated; but of the whole number did last year) that they would cease who are sent to the islands every year to purchase the Portuguese coco until -about four thousand-those who re- free labor was introduced, their exturn to their own land is almost inap- ample has been followed by many preciable. Mr. Joseph Burtt, who, other manufacturers, both on the contwo years ago, was sent out as a rep- tinent and in America. resentative of the coco firms to report on the conditions of labor in S. Thome The Anti-slavery and Aborigines and Principe, wrote in his report: Protection Society sent a deputation to America last autumn in the persons of "Under the existing system hun- Mr. and Mrs. Joseph Burtt to awaken dreds of black men and women are, and inform public opinion in the against their will, and often under cir- United States, as it was found that cumstances of great cruelty, taken the Portuguese coco had been bought away every year from their homes and in by American manufacturers at a transported across the sea to work on slightly cheaper rate. The result of

Mr. Burtt's visit has been most en- Hay, then British Minister, the sale of cour,aging, as he was received with slaves in open market was stopt in the great cordiality and had the opportu- coast towns many years back. From nity of addressing many meetings and reports, however, of dealings in obtained interviews with prominent slaves in the last few years, it is to coco manufacturers. We may reason- be feared that as a consequence of the ably hope that the pressure exercised generally disturbed state of the coun- by the British and American buyers try, things have recently gone back of the coco will induce the Portuguese and the slave trade can be carried on traders to amend the system, to which without much difficulty. It is hoped many of the Portuguese themselves that the import of slaves into the coun- are entirely opposed. try from the south will be more and Last year attention was called in more checked as French influence the British press to a story of cruel grows more powerful in the south- oppression and wrongs systematically eastern frontier of Morocco. In I 906, inflicted on the native Indians em- at the Algeciras Conference, a resolu- ployed in the collection of rubber in tion recommending the abolition of the remote district of the Putumayo slavery in Morocco was passed, and River (a tributary of the Amazon), it was then stated by the British Gov- the sovereignty of which is disputed ernment that representations had been between Peru and Colombia. The al- mitde to the Sultan urging that the legations as to the working of the regulations against the public sale of system were very circumstantial and slaves in coast towns and their trans- of a most revolting character, relating port by sea should be strictly ob- to a demand by the Peruvian Amazon served.

Company, which has offices in the city Enough has perhaps been said to of London, for extortionate quantities show how real and wide-spread an of rubber from the natives employed, evil slavery still is, and the direction barbarous penalties, including savage in which its dangers generally lie has flogging, mutilations, torture and been indicated. We can hardly over- death inflicted for shortage. The com- estimate the value of strong and in- pany's agents are described as men fluential public opinion. If it is true, of the lowest type, frequently fugitive as is sometimes maintained, that the criminals. Questions were asked in old humanitarian spirit which actuated Parliament, and the British Govern- the anti-slavery leaders of the last cen- ment is stated to be following up the tury has been weakened and impaired matter. by the trend of modern thought, as The British Anti-slavery Society has well as by the present-day haste to be- for many years interested itself in the come rich, there is more need for con- question of slavery in the benighted stant vigilance, especially on behalf country of Morocco, and has on of the Anglo-Saxon nations, who must several occasions sent out deputations remember the high traditions of the to that country. Owing to this so- past and the importance of maintain- ciety's efforts, and through the power- ing a continuity of moral policy on ful influence of Sir J. Drummond this question.

BOYS AT OLD ELATJ WEST

CAN AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

BY REV. A. WOODRUFF HALSEY, D.D., NEW YORK Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions The Presbyterian Church in the has work in this section of Kamerun. United States of America, through its With the exception of some Roman Board of Foreign Missions, is en- Catholic missions, the Presbyterian deavoring to answer this question in Church is responsible for this entire one corner of the dark continent. It section of southern Kamerun. has four mission stations in the Ger- It is less than thirty years since man colony of Kamerun on the west Adolphus Good, of blest memory, the coast of Africa. One of them, Ba- story of whose achievements is so tanga, 170 miles north of the equator, fittingly told in that splendid volume, is on the sea coast; the other three, "A Life for Africa," by Miss Parsons, Efulen, Elat and Lolodorf, are in the blazed the way into the unknown interior. Batanga was opened in Kamerun district. For the first two 1885; Efulen, 45 miles east of Ba- decades the progress was slow. The tanga, in 1893; Elat, 38 miles east of last five years great advance has been Efulen, in 1895, and McLean, 70 miles made. northeast of Batanga, in 1897. No In 1905 it was the privilege of the other Protestant missionary society writer of these lines to visit the sta-

tions in Kamerun. He w.as the first and guidance before being received secretary of the board to visit the mis- into full membership. The number of sion. His coming had been heralded missionaries has not increased in the for months. Many were drawn to four years. The amount appropriated church services out of curiosity. The by the board in New York for the audiences represented the high-water West Africa mission was practically mark of attendance for the year or the same in 1909 as in 1905. Mean- for any year in the various stations. while, however, every church became At Batanga, not more than 250 people self-supporting, and the savings in ap- were present at any single gathering. propriations for native work were At Efulen, on a clear Sunday morning, sufficient to support two American 800 were present. At Lolodorf, 1,100; missionaries for the entire year.

at Elat, 1,600. These numbers were Whence this great transformation?

considered extraordinary. In so far as it can be traced, it would On the first Sunday of July, 1909, seem to be due to the development of there were present at the communion educational evangelistic work. Many service at Batanga, 1,200; at EfuIen, years ago .the Presbyterian Board 1,600; at Lolodorf, 1,700; at Elat, opened a station at Angom, in Kongo 3,500. In 1905, the average at- Fran<;ais. For seventeen years there tendance at the Sunday services at labored there a man of God, most Elat for the fifty-two Sundays in the saintly and devout. He gave of his year, was less than five hundred. best and laid down his life. His body From August 1, 1908, to August 1, rests at Angom. He was preeminently 1909, fifty-two Sundays, the total at- an evangelist, but the school was tendance at Elat was 61,236, or an neglected. He gathered about him a average of 1,177 for each Sunday of small group of devoted Christians, the year. The offerings for the first some of whom are with us to this day.

half of the year amounted to 624.87 One wonders what would have been marks, or about $159; for the second the result if instead of tireless itinera- half, 1,603.50 marks, or $385. The ting he had devoted his time to training total for the year was 2,228.37 marks, men and women to carry the gospel equivalent to $534.80. The average to their own countrymen. In Kamerun per Sunday for the last six months the missionary multiplied himself by was $64. Board at Elat can be had training the native Christians to do for two cents a day, and wages are the work of evangelists. He created twelve cents a day. During the year an appetite for knowledge, and this is not less than 700 persons in this single the way it was done. The headman station canfest their desire to follow of a town would come to the station Jesus Christ as Lord and Master. At and ask for a teacher. He did this Lolodorf at least 600 con fest Christ, because some boy from his town, and nearly as many at Efulen. These trained in the station school, had come were not received into the Church. It back with a book. He was able to is the rule in the mission to place in- read; he was able to write. He was quirers in a class called N samba (those the wonder and admiration and envy who wish to follow Jesus), and for of the town. The chief was desirous two ye.ars they are under instruction that other boys should learn. He was

CAN AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

told that he must furnish .a building, quite often; and, in fact, everything to secure food for the teacher, pay for carry one back to the old-time barn-raischarts and slates, and the small equip- ings. At noon Saturday I left Biba with ment needed for these elementary a schoolhouse to be completed 'in the schools. Young men in the station afternoon. Oh, how the boys did cheer schools who gave evidence of special for their new house! proud as peacocks aptitude were placed in a normal class that they built it themselves; and the and taught how to teach. They were men exclaimed over and over, "Whoever then sent out to take charge of the schools in the villages or towns. The number of the schools increased rapidly. In 1909, in the district covered by Elat, not less than twenty-five schools were in operation, one of them being ninety-four miles away. The total enrollment for the year was 1,670. At Efulen there were fifteen such schools; at Lolodorf, fourteen. The people took great interest, as is evidenced by the following account of the new school which was started at Biba. The missionary writes as follows: The people promised to build a BOYS OF THE MISSION SCHOOL, EFULEN, WEST AFRICA schoolhouse, but on my arrival I found the school in the palaver-house, and only saw boys build a house like that before." the ground cleared for a schoolhouse. Indeed, it is a grand thing to think the This was a heartrending sight to see boys in Africa want school, and will fifty boys working at their slates in a build their own house if they are shown place abandoned by the men of the vil- how to do it. lage. I called the men together and told them of the promise they had broken, The village schools are potent as and asked them what they would do if evangelistic agencies, for while the God would break that great promise of young men teachers are not thoroughsaving their souls through Christ? I told ly educated, yet they have had a perthem I came to see the school they sonal experience in grace; have been promised to build, and I intended to see taught the essentials of salvation from it before I left. I told each of the fifty sin in Jesus Christ, and have a heart boys to bring one bamboo pole the next message for the multitudes of people morning, which they did. Friday morn- who are sitting in total darkness in ing I inspected the school, and in the the viJIages round about them. On afternoon I closed school and told the Sundays the teachers conduct morning boys to put up the poles for the house. services at strategic points. The total The wheel was a handy thing to go from attendance in the twenty-five schools town to town, and write up names of in the Elat district during a single men who were to bring mats and bark. This they did, and Saturday morning all the boys were on the place ready to build. Then began a happy period of time. Hymns were sung, yells given. "Ro je bo!" "Ro je bo," was repeated

CROWDS AT A MISSION SERVICE IN THE MACLEAN }d:EMORlAL MISSION STATION, WEST AFRICA term of seven weeks was 25,312. The eager to enter the station school. majority of these people had never Those coming from a distance are reheard the gospel before; a desire was ceived as boarders, and are thus created which led them in time to the brought into a religious atmosphere mission station, where the way was whose influence is most pervading. fully explained. There are station The evangelistic fervor of the Chrisschools at each station in charge of tian school-boy is one of the marked missionary teachers. There are three characteristics of the entire educamain schools, which hold three terms tional system in Bululand. One of the of ten weeks each during the year. missionaries at Lolodorf writes of the The village-school sessions are held work of the past year: after the station schools are closed. During the past year we have been ex- In 1909 at least 4,000 pupils were periencing a revival in all three of our connected with the station and the stations from which village schools have village schools. Not only is the Bible been started during the past few years. taught in each school and Bible verses Speaking of Lolodorf, nearly every letter committed to memory, but the reading- I receive from the village school-teachers books to a large extent are made up of tells about the large attendance at Sun- Scripture, so that the pupils become day services, and many recount the numsaturated with the Word of God. bers who have confest. One teacher Every teacher is a Christian. sent the names of 36 persons who con- fest in one day. One reported as many The village schools are entirely self- as 500 at a single service. supporting, and are feeders to the station schools. The brighter pupils, No doubt the consecration of the after having received the elementary missionary and his devotion has had instruction in the village schools, are much to do with producing this evan-

AFRICA BE CHRISTIANIZED?

A VILLAGE SCHOOL IN WEST AFRICA gelistic spirit among the boys. One ary and the quarterly visit of the of the teachers writes: thirty members of the church-members of Lam to the station at communion Altho my occupation here is the teach- season were the only outside help exing of German, yet I think it is my pri- perienced. In June of 1909 this elder mary business to try and bring mcn and sent an appeal to the station for help. women to a knowledge of Jesus Christ. The astonished missionary on his ar- The work of the boys' school is on my rival found a new house of worship heart, as the school is the best means of in process of erection, built by the spreading the Gospel. voluntary labors of believers; a roll of believers over four hundred in number, It is not easy to tell where the school some of them coming from twenty ends and the Church begins, for each miles beyond Lam, and a rare spirit is both educational and evangelistic of devotion and consecration. The beand neither liveth unto itself. Two ginning of this work was in the vilexamples might be given to illustrate lage school, which became a center of the far-reaching influence of the evangelistic influence for the entire reschool: gion.

The school at Lam, twenty-three Eight miles to the south and west miles from Lolodorf, was the first vil- of Lolodorf, at Muga, the second town lage school in the interior. Muga was school was opened. A group of Christhe second. The story of Lam and of tians was the result. When the main Muga for the year 1909 is one that church was in process of building at will gladden the heart of every lover Lolodorf, Christian women traversed of Africa. The strongest elder of the and retraversed these eight hiIIy miles church at Lolodorf was sent to Lam. in the African sun to sell plantains to His work centered around the school. An occasional visit from the mission-

the missionary, the entire proceeds of tering class received for work done, which were "smilingly contributed to 7,650 marks. Numerous .articles were the building fund." Now there are made, such as tables, sideboards, chif- two hundred believers at Muga. It foniers, bedsteads, rattan chairs, canes, is significant that here also is a large napkin-rings, and various articles of village school. Such illustrations ebony and ivory bric-a.-brac. An en- could be multiplied indefinitely. tire factory or warehouse was con- About the same time that the village structed by the boys in the carpenters'

school was started, the industrial work class directed by a single white mis- was also put on more stable basis. sionary. Orders for tables and chairs Spasmodic attempts at industrial work have come from traders seventy or had been made in previous years, but eighty miles in the interior. The in 1905 the industrial school was whole economic condition has been opened at Elat. This has no doubt changed by teaching the native to use contributed to the general uplift of the the materials so lavishly scattered all people. In the four years great ad- about him. The government officials vance has been made. Industrial work have recognized the value of the work has proved a corrective to too much done, and traders, instead of standing book learning. "A proper balance," aloof and criticizing the work of the writes one of our best missionary missionary, have now been won over teachers, "must be kept between the as earnest friends. The evangelistic dignity of labor and power of learning spirit dominates the industrial school in any community. How much more as well as all the other schools.

in Africa, where the introduction of The real secret of the great advance civilization has already taken from the in Bulu land is the presence of the native his birthright of idleness and Spirit in the heart of the missionary given him in no small measure the and the native Christian. At Batanga birthright of work; granting that the most marked advance has been much learning is not likely to make among the Mayeba people. These the African mad, there is no denying people speak a language which is that it makes him proud, haughty and known by none of the missionaries.

foolish unless it is properly balanced. The awakening among them is due I have several times broken the mis- entirely to the efforts of the native sion statute in the case of boys who Christians. Several have recently live in the day-pupil zone (no pupil been taken into the Batanga churches living within three miles is allowed and there are large numbers in the in the boarding school) by making catechumen classes.

them live on the place and work as a The Christians at Elat have built a cure for idleness." guest-house, where people may lodge Whatever may be the theory re- who come from a distance to stay over garding this matter, the result in Sabbath, while fourteen miles to the Kamerun has been very beneficial to west of the station a house has been the people. Classes in tailoring, in erected in which passing travelers may carpentering, in gardening, have made sleep and find a gospel message from rapid advance. The first six months the Christian attendant who is in of 1909 the tailoring class and carpen- charge. Three hundred persons were

present in this house on a single Sun- encourage them. Tho the station is day in September, and during the but newly opened, there is a school of third three months of the year 1909 thirty-three boys enrolled, and at the forty came from the district to confess end of the first week the tuition and Christ, yet the only instruction they the money to purchase slates had been had received was from the native paid by nearly all the pupils. The Christian who had been trained in the headman of Metet claims ISO women A DETTER-CLASS HOUSE IN ELAT, WEST AFRICA House and Furnishings Made by the Mission App rentices of Elat school and had been taught by the as wives, and 80 sons. All the vices Master. of Africa center about Metet. The headman even offered to give two of The Board has recently opened a his wives to the missionary in exnew station at Metet, some ninety change for the dog and donkey which miles northeast of Elat. The mission- the missionary brought with him. Yet ary who made the tour of exploration the Christian Bulu is willing to remain took with him as carriers a group of at this place. Already there are in Christian young men. They carried training the young people of Metet their sixty pounds twenty miles each who will help to evangelize the vast day, and then at eventide they sought regions beyond. Can Africa be Chrisvillages near their camping-place and tianized? The answer from Kamerun preached Christ. Some of these faith- is a great big YES. What are you doful men were willing to abide at Metet, ing to help civilize the Africans? with no white missionary to direct and

IN FOREIGN MISSION

THE CONDITIONS OF ENLARGEMENT BY REV. D. Z. SHEFFIELD, D.D.

Modern Christian missions, in their modern missions carries a serious ac- lower order of ethical and social cusation against the Christian Church fruitage, have been highly commended for dulness of ear and slowness of by a long list of intelligent men, not heart to hear and heed the divine com- all bearing the Christian name. These, mand to share with our Master in his men have taken note that whatever vork of world renovation.

the source of this transforming power The Christian Church in its inspir- the results were undeniable, that mul- ing thought is a divine institution, but titudes of men and women living in it is equally a human institution in thraldom to evil customs and degrad- the part that men must take in its up- ing superstitions have been delivered building; and as human, its upbuild- from this thraldom, and have entered ing has too often been with feeble into a new social order, with charac- hands and divided hearts. When the ters ethically improved and life ideals writer set out for his mission field in vastly exalted. Again, there are mul- China, Dr. N. G. Clark said to him: titudes of men and women who see in "If we had a thousand missionary "the glad tidings of Christ" a divine candidates we would send them forth, purpose deeper and higher than ethical trusting that the Lord would stir the and social renovation-important as hearts of Christian men and women to this is-which is being slowly wrought give them support." This seems like out of mission fields, nothing less than the expression of an inspiring faith, the restoration of the broken relation- but in the light of forty years of sub- ship between the hearts of men and sequent mission history, we make the heart of God, and a like restora- bold to ask, Would it be wise for tion of the relationship of brotherhood mission boards to adopt such a basis among men. This, to their thought, for carrying on their work? It should is the supreme work which Christian not be forgotten that for every hun- mlSSlons are accomplishing, and dred dollars for the missionary's per- ethical and social amelioration are its sonal support, another hundred must outward results. be provided for equipment if he is to When we study the life and teach- be efficient in his work. As well ings of our Master we discover that neglect to provide guns and ammu- there was no "home" and "foreign" nition for soldiers standing on the in his program of human redemption. line of battle as neglect to provide es- His "kingdom of heaven," his "glad sential agencies for use in mission tidings," were for near and far. work. During the last forty years "Whosoever hath ears let him hear." mission work has recorded splendid The foreign missionary and the home achievements, but-as every mission- pastor are engaged in the one work ary and mission secretary knows-the with their common Master. In this support of this work, both in men and work all who bear the name of Christ means, has been painfully inadequate are called to engage, that eighteen to its growing needs. Instead of the centuries have intervened between the saying, "It takes a dollar to send a apostolic mission-work and that of dollar to the mission field," having in it any element of truth, it is nearer the clay has reached its noontide. It is truth to say, "Mission boards have important that we do not underes- . been doing their work with one dollar timate the greatness of the mission where two were needed for best effi- work still lying before the Christian ciency." Church. It may be wise to take as a President Capen is in the habit of battle-cry, "The evangelization of the saying, in his mission addresses, "We world within the present generation,"

are trying to do a million-dollar busi- but it is not given to men to know the ness on seven hundred thousand dol- length of days or years when the lars capita1." The real status is even Church's obligations in this regard more serious than this statement sug- have been discharged. It is certain gests. The "business" is seriously and that this work is destined to bulk in chronically distrest in many lines of vastly greater magnitude and urgency its activity because it must grow or in the awakened and enlightened con- die, and its roots are continuously sciousness of the Church than it has without proper depth of earth. Condi- as yet assumed. We would not say, as tions in other fields may well be illus- has been said, "The Church as yet trated by those in China. China, by has only been playing with missions."

reason of its threefold awakening, po- The work already accomplished is of litical, social and industrial, has too sacred a character, and has been opened the doors of opportunity for wrought out with too great sacrifice Christian work before there are men to be spoken of as "playing with mis- to enter in or means to sustain their sions"; but it is speaking the exact work. We read that one hundred and truth when we say that down to the forty millions of dollars were given present time mission work has been in the United States in 1909 to edu- accomplished by the prayers and gifts cational institutions, while a compara- and activities of an inner circle of tively trivial amount was given to men and women, who have devoutly similar institutions on mission fields, and intelligently entered into the di- and yet these institutions are con- vine thought for the world's uplift fronted with opportunities for ac- and transformation. That inner circle complishing a work for the young of of men and women must be greatly these distant nations not second in im- enlarged before mission work takes portance to the work being accom- its adequate place among the activities plished for the young of America. of the Church. When a Christian Just now a new note of hope is man says, "I am not interested in mis- being struck by the Laymen's Move- sions," he does not realize that he is ment, holding great and inspiring confessing his indifference to the su- meetings in leading cities in the in- preme work of Christ, and that such terests of a better support of mission indifference is an evidence of his own work. This looks like the dawning of spiritual leanness.

the day of the Church's awakening to The Student Volunteer Movement its world-duty to share more boun- has already covered a sufficient num- tifully of its spiritual riches with its ber of years and has achieved suffi- neighbors across the seas, but much cient success to deserve the thoughtful must yet be accomplished before that study of serious Christian workers.

That organization was born in an at- bership are weak of heart, are igmosphere of prayer; it was nourished norant and fearful, are subject to in a climate of devotion to the person family and social persecution; and yet and teachings of Christ; it was these Christian babes are, doubtless, strengthened and inspired by wide as near and precious to the divine reading of missionary achievement un- heart as are we. Dare we say that we der the guidance of men of first-hand have entered in adequate measure knowledge of the work. They have into the divine compassion for his thus received a double training of children so deeply alienated from his mind and heart to fit them to succeed great Father heart? Are we by our in their chosen work, to enable them prayers and sympathy truly sharing to grapple with its difficulties, and to with onr Master in His world work of know the source of appeal in their human renovation? Are we supportneeds. The meeting recently held in ing the mission work of the Church Rochester, unique in its spiritual to the point of the best efficiency of power and uplift, was a witness both its missionaries? That was a bold to the magnitude and quality of this challenge made by a leading layman movement; it was, further, a prophecy on the platform of the Student Volunof yet greater things in the future. It teer meeting in Rochester, when he is the conviction of the writer, if mis- promised that great body of young sion work is to be more adequately men and women that in the future the supported in the future than it has laymen of the Church would look to been in the past, there must be a it that they and their work should greatly increased number of those who have adequate support on the mission bear the name of Orrist who shall field. He assured them that there was come into a deeper and more intelli- no lack of ability to give this support gent sympathy with His world-re- if only hearts were awakened to the generating purpose, and whose hearts grandeur and urgency of the work. have been quickened with a desire and purpose to have a personal share in Vve are, indeed, at the dawning of this work. the day of greater things in mission work if the appeal from without finds The foundations of the spiritual a glad response from the appeal from temple of God in the earth were laid within; if He whom we call Lord is in a divine sacrifice, and they have truly Lord of our hearts. Then will been built upon in every age of the we build our lives with all that has Church by human sacrifice, and not enriched them into His kingdom, and until the visible Church has been trans- our hearts will yield a glad consecraformed into the invisible will this law tion to the one divine work of reuniof growth through sacrifice be ting the hearts of men with the heart changed. Many thousands of Chris- of God. Then will be fulfilled our tian churches of our p~anting and Lord's great prayer, "Thy kingdom watering are now struggling into life come, thy will be done, as in heaven, on mission fields. Many of this mem- so on earth."

BURMAN AS A

BY REV. L. W. CRONKHITE, BASSEIN, BURMA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The old dictum of Dr. Ebenezer left-is eternal. Buddhism is not athe- Dodge that "the ethnic faiths are the ism in the sense of definite denial of resultants of human aspiration and the existence of a God. It simply human depravity" is as true of Bud- knows and says nothing about him. dhism as of the rest. Buddha, or as The successive Buddhas are not gods, the Burmese call him "Shin," or but men, who by self-repression and "Saint," Gaudama, lived in India meditation have attained to perfecabout 500 years before Christ. He is tion. They are no longer in the world an entirely historical character, and nor in any way, directly or indirectly, it is just to say that he is one of the connected with it or with men. They finest products of humanity without have simply by their own example divine revelation. Very self-denyingly left a path which others may follow and painfully he elaborated a system and following achieve as they have of religion, if a system without a achieved. known god may be called a religion, which held wide sway in India after According to Gaudama, all time is his death. It was later displaced al- divided into "worlds," or ages, each of which has four periods, the fourth most wholly by Hinduism and Mo- of which is always the period of man. hammedanism, so far as India is con- This is again divided into sixty-four cerned, tho it lingers in N epaul and cycles, and it is in stating the length Shotan. It passed over into Ceylon, of one of these cycles that the peculiar and about fourteen centuries ago into genius of the Oriental imagination Burma, in both of which countries it finds one of its very familiar manifesis still dominant. It exerts, too, a tations. Hinduism is full of such. strong influence in China and Japan Each of these sixty-four divisions is tho compounded there with other of such length that the lifetime of faiths. men increases with their increasing piety from ten years to a number of It is not easy to be just in speaking years so enormous that it is exprest of Buddhism. On its human-aspi- by the figure one followed by 140 ration side no man can withhold from ciphers. Then men begin to degenit his sympathetic respect, even tho he may not be able to hold it in cor- erate, and the lifetimes of the succesresponding esteem. On its human- sive generations shrink back from this depravity side-which is also its prac- vast figure to the ten years with which tical side-it is only what one would the cycle started. This round moveexpect of human nature unassisted by ment in the lifetime of men from one the Scripture revelation. One who cipher to 140 ciphers and back again mingles daily with its devotees is com- constitutes one of the sixty-four cypelled very sadly to say that it has cles, which together make up a peno saving power. riod, while, as said above, four such periods make one of the never-ending, What are its main teachings? As automatically succeeding "worlds" to God, there is no self-existent, eter- into which theoretical Buddhism connal, personal cause. Matter is eter- ceives time to be divided. This presnal, and the law of Buddha-that is, ent age or "world" in which we live the law which Buddha discovered and

has been greatly favored in that four be unsparingly and utterly represt Buddhas have appeared. Gaudama and destroyed. This will be accom- of India is the last of the four, and plished chiefly by meditation. Gauda- there will be one more before this rna so attained.

age ends, or about 2,500 years hence. But such attainment is not practi- The aim here is to give glimpses cable in the course of an ordinary life- of philosophical Buddhism and to time. Hence in part the doctrine of avoid the mass of details which for transmigration. An endless succes- our present purpose are useless-as sion of existences, of inconceivable useless as they are, for the most part, length, is the lot of every man and puerile. It ought to be said that Bud- woman before nirvana is even theo- dhist philosophy is a wonderfully retically attainable. If during any subtle maze. Tho subtle, it is a maze; given existence you accumulate suf- and like other Eastern philosophies ficient merit by austerities, offerings, it is frequently inconsistent with it- meditation, obedience to the precepts self. A maze is of interest, but one of the law, you are likely to be born must not expect to go through it and again, immediately after death, into emerge in an orderly manner. And a rather better form of existence than when one comes to matters of detail, you before enjoyed. The spider may numerous changes have been made become a dog, the dog a woman, the in Buddhism since the days of its woman a man, the man a being of a founder. rather higher order. Any excess of What theoretically is Buddhist sal- demerit in the next existence will set vation? I speak of it as theoretical, one back again, possibly to an estate because very few, hardly any, have lower than he now holds. Those who any serious expectation or desire of take life, as for instance the life of attaining it. Of course there are ex- a fish, pass to the lowest hell, there ceptions. With Buddha salvation is to endure unthinkable torments for not an attaining to holiness. Bud- cons that are practically endless. By dhism has nothing to say of what obedience they may finally escape, and we mean by holiness. Salvation con- begin again the wearisome ascent in sists in escaping from misery. All the scale of being. As an illustration our sorrows spring from action and of the way in which the idea of trans- from desire. School the flesh and the migration lies more or less distinctly mind until all desire ceases, desire in the minds of the Burmese, the mut- in its broadest sense, until nothing tered sentiment of a Burman mur- attracts the mind, until nothing is derer, as he stood upon the gallows, wanted, and therefore all activity to may be given: "I hope that I shall be attain, all activity of every kind a man again in my next existence."

ceases; and nirvana, otherwise spoken And the action of the poor, old, ignor- of as naikban, will be attained. N ei- ant Burman mother would provoke a ther our bodies nor our minds can smile, were i~ not so infinitely sad to possibly be the abode of anything a Christian's heart. Believing that in good. They are essentially and neces- the bleating of a certain calf she rec- sarily evil. They are not, as the Scrip- ognized the voice of her dead son, she tures teach, to be sanctified, but to rushed to the creature, embraced it

BURMAN AS A BUDDHIST

with terms of endearment, purchased ing in and out among the people, at it of its owner, and painfully de- its operation in the lives of its devo- voted her scanty means to providing tees. Of course no religion can be it with every comfort known to its judged exclusively by the lax lives kind. We smile perhaps, but beneath of two, or of a hundred, of its fol- our smile there is a mighty heartache lowers. All we can do is to ask for heathen motherhood. whether, after all due allowance has Self-discipline for purposes of sub- been made for perverted human na- traction, transmigration and nirvana ture, the fruits of the given system are doubtless the three great doctrines in the lives of the mass of its sincere of Buddhism that most strike one's followers are such as to make clear attention. We say self-discipline for its divine origin.

purposes of subtraction. You can not The monks and the laity make up mend the things in your nature. There the followers of Buddhism. A few is not a good side in them to be of the monks are y-thits, or hermits, brought out, much less any divine aid living apart in caves. The mass of to do it. They are all hopelessly and them live in monasteries, attached to necessarily evil; and as said before, towns or villages. In the smaller salvation is subtracting from the flesh towns one monk, or at most two, is and from the heart every desire or the rule. The larger towns have com- activity, and from the being every munities of monks, that is of Bud- element, until all are gone. With dhist priests, living in a common area what is left we rest forevermore in and presided over by a y'han, or ab- nirvana. Whether anything really is bot, who is regarded as of very pe- left is a disputed philosophical matter culiar sanctity. Above the abbots there of infinite tenuity. is one tha-tha-na-baing, or general Beneath the great mass of observ- bishop of the Buddhism of all Burma.

ances which must be carefully kept To him, even the king, in the old by those who definitely address them- days of Burman rule, did obeisance.

selves to the attainment of nirvana, All priests, with their yellow robes, and which remind us of the Jewish their shaven heads, and their seldom rabbis, there are five elementary duties broken vows of chastity, are objects, which lie at the basis of everything along with the Buddha and the Law, else, and are binding upon all men. oi general worship. The y'hans, and With all except the first both the some of the common order of monks, Mosaic code and common morality deserve, from a Buddhistic standpoint are in agreement. They run: ( all at least, the respect which is paid are negative) "do not destroy life; them. Not so much can be said of do not steal; do not commit adultery; the nuns, many of whom enter the do not speak falsely; do not drink in- calling when in straitened circum- toxicating liquors." And it is added, stances for the ease with which it "He who kills as much as a louse or a provides a living through beggary.

bug has broken these commandments." They are held in little repute, but So much for Buddhism in its broad- there certainly are, now and then at est theoretical outlines. We will look least, monks who are sincere in their now, from the standpoint of one mov- austerity, and whose yellow robes

cover traits of character which men If one ask what is the inducement rightly respect. to the Burman to enter the monastic order, the general answer is much The vast mass of the priests, how- the same that it is in other monastic ever, are palpably of the earth earthy. systems. A few relatively are sincere- It is quite impossible, in visiting a ly earnest souls, seeking higher things monastery, to retain anything like re- by the only road known to them. spect for nine out of every ten of Then, of course, there are the unthinkthem. They are not, by the way, ing, who follow custom. Another very priests in any sense, tho the designa- large class is led by considerations of tion has crept into the language of the honorable standing in the com- Europeans concerning them. There munity attached to the priesthood; is no altruism in Buddhism. Each and yet many others by the ease with man is seeking simply and solely his which an idle living is secured. To own individual salvation. The monk many the vows of celibacy and homeoccasionally preaches the law before lessness are made easier by the fact the people, in the sense that he re- that the monk can at any time quit peats by rote portions of the Law, his the monastery, and return to ordinary face screened from his hearers by a life without disgrace. He can take large fan. But this he does simply up his vows again, later on, if so as a prescribed mode of accumulating minded, but, of course, with lost time merit whereby to further his own sal- behind him for the accumulation of vation. Similarly when offerings merit. come to him from his disciples, no gratitude or slightest token of ac- Life in the monastery follows pretty knowledgment is due from him, just as closely a certain narrow routine. You no love is implied on their part. He has can often hear the youngsters of the placed them under obligations by giv- town, boys only, shouting out their ing them the opportunity of acquiring spelling-lessons (for the monks are merit to their own account. To sup- teachers of reading and writing Burport a hundred ordinary men is not mese tho of little else) before the so much, says the Law, as to feed one day has dawned. By half-past seven y'han, or head of a monastery. Aside or eight, the younger monks and some from its lack of an immanent divine of their pupils are out upon the streets, Spirit, its absolute foundation upon marching in single file, with their begselfishness is the principle of death in ging-bowls. The pious householders Buddhism. The duty and merit of along the way make their contribualmsgiving by the laity is always upon tions of rice and other eatables, while the lips of the priesthood. Sometimes the yellow-robed bearer of the bowl it is clothed in beautiful language, as stands rigid with eyes fixt stedfastwhen it is said that "the poor could lyon the ground. These miscellafill Lord Buddha's bowl with a hand- neous acquisitions of the morning ful of flowers; the rich could not do rounds make up the food of the so with a hundred, a thousand, ten younger monks and of the pupils of thousand measures of grain." Liber- the monastery school. After the begality is the chiefest virtue of the laity ging come visitors and conversation in the monks' teaching. until noon, when a meal, chiefly of

19IO] THE BURMAN AS A BUDDHIST

fruits, ensues. Nothing is supposed evasions of both their spirit and letter to be eaten after noon, tho the rule, like are constant. While theoretically not most other monastery rules save that even a layman may take life, not even of chastity, can be evaded. A hungry that of animalcuhe, the ,average priest recluse, sitting with his back to the does not hesitate to eat the flesh of sun, may inquire of a pupil whether it a creature that has been killed by is already noon. The youngster, mind- one of his followers. His own hands ful of the answer that in the long are clean.

run will be best for himself, replies Similarly among the laity. To that it won't be twelve for a good people living in a great river delta, bit yet; but they are afternoon shadows like the Irrawaddy, the temptation to that fall across the viands that he pro- take fish despite the prohibition as ceeds to bring. The earlier half of to taking life is irresistible. The law the afternoon may be given to the is particularly stringent just here, and monk's duties as a teacher of the vil- specially consigns the fisherman to one lage lads, or to idling or to sleep. of the lowest hells. The fisherman N ow and then a more earnest soul on his part smilingly admits the right- devotes it to meditation. But prac- eousness of the law, but protests that tically it is all as near doing nothing he does not kill the fish. He simply as anything earthly can be. From, draws them out of the water, after say, half-past three on the younger which they die of themselves. Bud- members of the brotherhood may give dhism, one must admit, has but little themselves to cleaning in and about power over the life of the Burman the monastery, the grounds of which until old age approaches, tho as every- for a little distance about the build- where the women are more devout ings are usually models of clean-swept than the men. Processions of old men neatness-the one such spot in the toward the pagodas for worship, of- town. At sunset all must be in, and ferings in hand, are very common.

endless recitations of Pali texts, par- The savings of a lifetime are very rot fashion, by those who understand likely to be expended upon the erec- nothing of the language in which they tion of a pagoda or ofa kyaung, or drone, make up the evening order monastery, a work of very particular until half-past eight or nine. Then merit, and one bringing the offerer comes worship before the image of the much-prized title of kyaung-ta-ga.

Buddha, and then to bed. No effort has been made to be ex- Besides the prohibition regarding haustive in this brief sketch. I have food after midday, already mentioned, scarcely referred to the various grades there are four other principal rules of punishment awaiting disobedience, to be observed by the monks, namely, and have said nothing at all of the not to dance, sing, or play any mu- various degrees of being and of bless- sical instrumeht ; not to use cosmetics; edness on the way to nirvana. Nor not to stand in unsuitable elevated has mention been made of the huge places; not to touch gold or silver. mass of degrading superstitions con- There is further a long list of minor nected with the old spirit-worship of regulations, over two hundred in all. the Burmese, and which, tho strictly so grievous to be borne that casuistical foreign to Buddhism itself, are uni-

versally blended by the Burmese goes out with a feeling of fellowship with it. toward these men who groped in dark- ness after light. But no such feeling With a theme like this it is easy to of sympathy should blind one to the err. Theoretical Buddhism is the out- dreadful fact that the followers of come of the reaching outward and Buddhism, as it has worked itself out upward of men who, powerfully im- in practise, are as a whole accurately prest by their souls' need, devised portrayed in the first chapter of Roa system of belief along the lines of mans. Admiration for Buddhism as their natural philosophic bent. No it exists in the lives of almost all its thoughtful heart will lightly pass cen- followers can come only from ignosure upon such men. The situa- rance, insincerity or infatuation. tion is full of pathos. The heart rather GENERAL SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA REV. D. MAC GILLIVRAY, M.A., D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA I. The almost simultaneous demise stream of talk about reforms; but of the Emperor Kuang Hsu and of when two of the strongest reformers the remarkably astute Empress- of the day are summarily consigned Dowager produced a wide-spre.ad feel- to oblivion, reforms naturally make ing in foreign circles that their suc- little progress. Notwithstanding the cessors would not be allowed to peace- peremptory demands of the British ably take over the reins of power, but treaty of 1902 and the United States all these forebodings were falsified by treaty of 1903 for .a whole series of the peaceful accession of Prince Ch'un reforms, the internal transit tax still as Regent, with the child, Hsuan lives, and the currency is daily increas- T'ung, as titular Emperor. And we ing in confusion. The army and navy are thankful to say that under the new are, indeed, in process of reorganizaregime the year has passed in peace. tion, but without honest men every- The Prince Regent is credited with a body knows that these new toys are genuine desire for the good of his expensive and useless. country; and having been abroad in 1901, he has seen something of the The Commission of Legal Reform world. But the net results of his first has reported that the new code of law year's rule are sadly disappointing. by which China hopes to secure the Notwithstanding the best intentions, abolition of extra-territoriality has he is evidently unable to overcome the been completed, but it will evidently inert resistance of a solidly conserva- take years before this code can be put tive past. into force. The cry of "China for the Chinese," which began some years ago, 2. Men of high integrity, too, are has risen to the highest pitch. The lamentably few, but notwithstanding refusal of foreign loans and the obthis we have seen during the year the jection to employing foreign experts dismissal of Yuan Shia-k'ai and Tuan bid fair to postpone the development Fang, the two men best known to and of China indefinitely. The boycott has trusted by the foreigners in China. been used as a weapon against both Japan and England, and a popular 3. There has been an unceasing

SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA

movement has been started for the may be entirely disregarded as empty purpose of raising a huge sum to pay verbiage, for when you go down to back all moneys owing to foreign the actual doing you will not find the countries. Railways and concessions men to do. The idea of constitutional of various sorts have been redeemed government in the country, when each fr0111 foreign control, altho the agita- man's ambition is to serve his own tion in this connection is far from ends, is a huge joke." All of which over. goes to show that constitutionalism, etc., is not an infallible panacea for 4. The greatest event of the year China's ills. Without the new birth 1909 has been the inauguration of con- of the gospel, China will still go on stitutional government. On October groping in the dark. The clothes may 14, the elected delegates of each be changed, but not the man. province met in the provincial capital, and constituted the first provincial as- 5. China has gone in whole-heartsemblies. Altho these assemblies are edly for the new education. Great not yet full-fledged parliaments, and sums of money have been expended are only the first step in a ten years' on new buildings, and notwithstanding program leading up to full constitution- the obvious difficulties from want of alism, they are the beginnings of popu- teachers and lack of discipline, conlar power, the developments of which siderable progress has been made. As are fraught with boundless conse- a result of the remission of the Amerquences to China, to foreign countries, ican Boxer indemnity, roo Chinese and to the central government. Dur- students are yearly sent to America, ing the last of December, 5r delegates and this will continue for the next from the different provincial assem- 30 years. The number of Chinese stublies met in Shanghai, from whom pe- dents in Japan, which swelled at one titions were sent to Peking praying time to r5,000, is now down to 5,000. that the date of a national parliament In the province of Chili there are might be hastened. But, as an able more than 200,000 students in modern writer has pointed out, "self-regula- schools, and other provinces follow tion, self-initiative, and self-sacrifice," which are the fundamentals of a suc- suit. The C. L. S. by its literature, cessful constitution, are lamentably and the Y. M. C. A. by its institutional absent among high as well as low in China. "An old China hand," under work, are seeking to influence these date of September 9, writing from a students, but missionaries in the inpurely mercantile point of view, gave terior are everywhere getting into an unconscious corroboration of mis- touch with them in a helpful way, and sionary oplmon. He said, "It is this the influencing of these masses of defective sense of duty, the want of wide-awake Chinese young men conpersonal honor, and the sordid spirit stitutes an opportunity of premier imthat puts money before everything portance .and magnitude. else, that are responsible for the rapid decadence of a nation that was once Western nations, too, are showing great. All talk of reform in China un- a desire to establish universities in til the morale of the people is changed China for assisting the Chinese. The University of Chicago sent Professor Burton and Professor Chamberlin on a prolonged tour of investigation in

China, the results of which will doubt- on the matter must be developed beless appear in due time, while Lord fore this or any other attempt to re- William Cecil twice visited China with form can take root and become ina view to the establishment of a digenous. Christian university upon English lines, to be founded by Oxford and 7. Posts and Railways. The new Cambridge. post-office system was founded only twelve years ago, and is rapidly cover- In Hongkong the proposition to es- ing the whole empire. The following tablish a university was warmly sup- figures show what a tremendous ported by Chinese and foreigners, and agent of possible good to the remotest in a few months' time a large endow- corner of the empire the postal system ment fund was subscribed, while a promises to be. "In 1904, the total merchant prince of the colony will number of pieces handled was 66 milhimself erect the whole of the neces- lions; in 1905, 760 millions; in 1906, sary buildings. Several of the large II3 millions; in 1907, 168 millions; shipping firms gave munificent sums in 1908,252 millions. In I901 the parto the endowment. cels numbered 127,000, weighing 250 tons; in 1908 there were 2.445,000, The Germans in Ts'ing Tao are es- weighing 27.000 tons. The postal tablishing a German university there, routes now cover 88,000 miles, of and the Russians also propose two which 68,000 is by courier lines. The colleges in North Manchuria. number of post-offices has increased 2,803 in 1907 to 3,493 in 1908. 6. The anti-opium agitation culminated on February I when the In- Surely these post-offices and the ternational Opium Commission as- building of railways are long steps in sernbled in Shanghai. Representatives the preparation for the coming of the of 13 nations sat for three days. The King. The Peking-Kalgan Railway, findings of the commission represent begun in October, 1905, was finished the sober opinions of experts, and un- on September 24 last. The Shanghaidoubtedly the friendly interest thus Hangchow Railway was opened for shown in China's welfare was much traffic in August. The Tongkingappreciated. The resolutions adopted Yunnan Railway is nearly completed. were a pledge of the support of the The Tien-Tsin-Pukou line, which will powers represented to China in the connect Nanking with the north, has program of opium abolition, as well been begun, while many other railas the decision to restrict the use of ways are either building or likely to opium in the other parts of the world. be built.

Foreign cigarets, however, are 8. Turning to the Christian Church flooding the country, but there are in China, we note that the year has rumors that the government will for- been marked by many blest revivals. bid their use by soldiers, students and Bible institutes have successfully fosminors under eighteen years of age. tered the desire for Bible study. The Amid conflicting reports, one can only Federation Movement, as outlined by hope that some real progress is being the Centenary Conference, has made made in the abolition of opium good progress. Honan, as well as throughout the country; but, of several other provinces, have formed course, a Chinese national conscience

SURVEY OF EVENTS IN CHINA 45

provincial councils. The Independent realized that their work in China must Church Movement appears to be be reorganized to meet new conditions, quiescent. The apparent discrimina- and most of them have sent deputation of the Government in refusing tions to consult with their missionaries the right of suffrage to the graduates as to the necessary changes. Chief of Christian schools provoked keen among these are the Church Missiondiscussion among the Christians; but ary Society, the London Missionary in many places they were allowed to Society, and the American Presbyvote, and it is likely that a more com- terian Board. In some cases radical plete religious liberty will be granted changes were made, but in others the along with the new constitution. The lack of funds stood in the way of dearth of candidates for the ministry drastic reforms. This formidable obhas been keenly felt, but a revival in stacle will, it is hoped, be largely rethe Union College at Weihsien, Shan- moved through the blessing of God tung, resulted in the decision of roo upon the Laymen's Missionary Movestudents to study for the ministry. ment.

Christian Endeavor and Sunday- In conclusion, we give the opinion school work have both made marked of an expert on "The Open Door in progress, especially the latter. Large China." It seems to be the almost numbers of heathen children have universal testimony that there is a been found for the first time eager to readiness to listen to preaching and attend Sunday-school, and a Sunday- especially to lectures on the part of school secretary is to be appointed. all classes of Chinese in former years unknown. It may truthfully be said Some new societies are entering that we now have access to the ear, China to engage in mission work. the eye, and to some extent to the Our sister society in West China, the mind of China-but not as yet to its Canadian Methodists, has made itself heart. When that is gained, great refamous by a yearly addition of 30 or sults will follow. For these, in the 40 recruits for the last two years. mean time, we work and pray.

The boards at home have fully THE MAN WHO OUGHT NOT TO GIVE TO FOREIGN MISSIONS WHO IS HE?

The man who believes that the unbeliev- Cain, asks, "Am I my brother's keeper?" ing men and wom<:n in the world are not lost and do not need a Savior. The man who believes he is not account- able to God for the money intrusted The man who believes that Jesus Christ to him, and that he will never be called had no right and no reason to com- to stand before the judgment seat of mand His disciples to "Go ye into all Christ. the world and preach the gospel to every creature." The man who wants 110 share in the final victory, and the reward to faithful The man who believes the gospel is not servants. the power of God, and that Christ can not save the heathen. The man who is prepared to accept the final sentence, "Inasmuch as ye did it The man who wishes that missionaries not to one of the least of these, ye di~ it had never come to ·our ancestors, and not to Me. . . . Depart from Me."

that we ourselves were still heathen, Snch a man is not asked to give to for- cannibals or worshipers of wood and eign missions. He needs missionaries stone. to be sent to him.

The man who believes it is "every man -The Missionary Herald. for himself" in this world-who, with

SELF-GOVERNMENT AND SELF-SUPPORT IN INDIA *

1. THE MISSIONARY'S POINT OF VIEW BY REV. L. B. ClIAMBERLAI:-!, M.A., MADANAPALLE In the Travancore Mission of the 2. Should self-government be granted London Missionary Society, self-sup- regardless of the amount of self-support? port is expected as a preliminary to the organization of a congregation 3. If self-government is to be granted into a "Pastorate with its own pastor during the attainment of self-support, on and independent self-government." what basis, or in what proportion, should it In the London Missionary Society be granted? field in the Madras Presidency and Mysore, there is a threefold classifica- The replies give the point of ~ew tion of churches. The first-class of the missions and of missionaries, churches contribute all expenses of the as to how far self-government in Inchurch, select their own pastor, and dian churches should be conditioned direct their own affairs. The next on self-support. The conclusion is: class contribute a half or more of all expenses, select their pastor from a. Complete self-support should preamong nominees of the mission, and cede complete self-government. direct their affairs advised by a representative of the mission. The third b. The measure of self-government class consists of those who give less should be in some proportion to the than a half of the expenses. These measure of self-support. are under the control of the mission, which appoints a catechist to the pas- c. Circumstances and conditions toral charge. (local to a church, a field, or a church council) should determine the propor- In the Jaffna American Congrega- tions. tional Mission "a reasonable amount This is a good, safe answer, in acof self-support is expected" before a church is organized. An organized cord with political government, and church selects its pastor. In the Ma- with common sense. . . . But a dura American Congregational Mis- question has risen in my mind. Should sion the practise is to organize with self-government be conditioned by, or practical self-support, and pastors are be dependent on, attaining self-supinstalled by the council on a call by port? Do not self-government and the church. self-support, in themselves, and in their objects differ so much that each The United Free Church Mission should be considered, sought and addiscourages organizing a church which vanced, for itself? is not at least half self-supporting, and requires entire self-support after a Self-support is essentially a question definite period. A church is free to of material condition. call its own pastor. A church in the Arcot Mission is organized only if the Self-government is essentially a congregation pays its own expenses, question of moral character. and a pastor is installed by the ecclesiastical court Ol)Jy if the larger por- One has to do with money; the tion of the salary is paid by the con- other with men. gregation. They differ in their objects also. 1 score of missionaries were in- Self-support looks to the increase vited to send comments on three ques- of local revenues, that the Indian tion;;: Church mav do the full work of a rounded cimrch; and self-support 1. Should self-support precede self-gov- looks to the release of foreign money ernment? for work elsewhere. Self-government looks to the development of character and devolution of responsibility, and to the release of foreign missionaries for work elsewhere. Which is the greater-self-support which has to .do with money, or self-government whIch has to do with men?

* The two following papers were read at the G,eneral Assembly of the SOl!th Il!dia United Church, Trivandram, December 20, 1909, and were printed III The Harvest F.eld (Ind,a). loebruary, 1910. Self-government, in the end, is the the one dependent on the other, as larger, more far-reaching subject. It primary, secondary. An individual, should, it seems to me, be sought and a church, a group of churches, may advanced for itself. Self-support be advanced rapidly in property, unshould be, and will be, a complement der special circumstances, as have been of, or contribution to, the attainment some through the Periyar project in of self-government. But it should not Madura, and Kodayar project in South determine the right, or measure, of Travancore, and yet be no more fitted self-government. If it does, the lesser for self-government than their less end will hamper and delay the greater. fortunate or prosperous neighbors. In iact, sudden wealth may, often In the past there has been and is, does, Unfit for self-government. in this matter, another case of mistaken emphasis. Self-support has Self-government should be developbeen rightly emphasized. But· self- ed also because of the benefit to be degovernment has been neglected. "This rived. I subscribe to the statement ought ye to have done and not left the that we Westerners have much to other undone." But reflection sug- learn from the East. The more rapidgests that neglect of the subject of ly we transfer the government of the self-government has been the outcome of circumstances and not the result of Church into the hands of the people, deli bera tion. the more rapidly will the church, and the whole cause of Christ, gain by new With reference to self-governing ideas, by the correction of our mischurches there has been a two-fold takes, by the adopting of what is good tendency: On the part of mission- from the West, and by the introducaries, there has been an honest doubt tion of what is indigenous and helpful and fear about the ability of the Indian in the East, making the Church more Christians-with their origin and past attractive to outsiders and helpful to -to govern the churches. Again, insiders. possession of authority sows in the best of us missionaries a desire to re- Think, for example, what the introtain it, and this would tend to keep duction – comparatively recent – of harvest festivals has done toward selfthe subject of self-government among support, and esprit de corps. Who the churches in the background. can tell what the panchayat system- so long neglected by the Church and On the part of the Indian Chris- now wisely being increasingly usedti,ms, the1 e has been the :fear of as- may do for it? The head-man system suming author;ty, both because of in- -common in family, village, or caste experience an(: youth, and because -may yet play a valuable part in they realized that authority involveJ Indian church government. responsibility. These and other causes combined to keep the subject of self- It may be asked, if self-support is government dormant so long, and to not the test for self-government, what force that of self-support to the fore. shall be? In reply, I ask whether this Thus it has come about, too, that, question does not reveal a chief, if when the subject of self-government unrealized, reason for linking selfhas come up, it has generally been support and self-government to- gether? Self-support furnishes an considered as attached to, dependent easy and somewhat tangible test, or on, conditioned by, that of self-sup- ground, for granting self-government, port. . . . and so it has become a criterion. StilI this does not make it the best, or right, It is readily admitted, and especially one. emphasized, that qualities of character which conduce to material progress But my real reply is that I believe also conduce to self-government and the highest relation of the mission and vice versa. I would not say the sub- the Indian Church is not that of partjects are wholly to be divorced. They ners in a business, each investing capare related, interdependent, but not

ital therein, and in which there is al- money for it. Foreign mIssIOnaries ways a senior partner who remains .at and foreign money should be under the the head until bought out by the control of those who supply them, or juniors, or removed by force or death. their representatives, in justice to the The true relation is that of a family- donors. not the Hindu joint-family system, but the Christian family system. And in justice to the Church in India, foreign money should not be The mission, as the parent, at first placed en bloc in its charge. Transfer should both support and govern the to the church, on the one hand, would infant. Support may be continued, put that church on a false and weakwholly or in part, while the youth is ening basis of dependence on this forobtaining education and developing eign help; and, on the other hand, character. But, self-government is a such large responsibility and authorpart of education, and necessary to ity would overload and crush that development of character. Therefore, church. it should be inculcated in, and transferred to, the youth, even while sup- Therefore, self-government in Inported by the parent. That is, self- dian churches should first and foreg-overnment may well be preliminary most be in that church itself, the ecto, an equipment for, a means of. self- clesiastical sphere, not the sphere of support. mission activity. Can not the govern- ment of the churches, the calling of A time comes when the youth should pastors, direction and guarding of leave the parental roof, strike out for, finances, discipline of members, and and support himself. He may, prob- maintenance of the good name of the ablv will, make serious mistakes. But, because of this possibility, he should Church be more rapidly and purposenot be kept in apron strings. Even ly placed in their hands? With a systho he fails, his parents should not re- tem of church committees, composed sume his support .and government. of selected, cautious leaders and mis- He must learn by his mistakes. sionary associates, all ecclesiastical matters may well be devolved on the I need not apply the parallel. The Indian churches in the near future. wise mission parent will be developing the young church in self-govern- II. But self-government involves ment long before it attains self-sup- more than the individual church. port. The amount of self-government There is a further and larger sphere will be in accordance with the progress of self-government which I am glad and age of the youth, who should not to see is being definitely put forward be left to clamor for it, or evade it, as a sphere for the Indian Church. It but be consistently urged to it, and properly belongs to a church, but formade to assume it. eign missions have first to enter and develop it. I mean the general con- The test for self-government, there- gregational, institutional, and evanfore, is development and character. A gelistic work carried on by missions. mission should be ashamed to have an undeveloped, dependent adult church The devolution of responsibility incapable of self-government, as a and authority from the foreign misparent is of an undeveloped grown sion to the Indian Church is coming son. It must urge its child-its Christian community-on to self-govern- none too soon, tho it may be pushed ment. too rapidly.

In dosing may I suggest two lines May we missionaries be wise enough of development: to transfer authority, and may our In- dian brethren be wise enough to ac- I. Generally speaking, authority cept responsibility. May we missionover any work properly lies with those aries be humble enough to abdicate, who supply the means, the men and and may our Indian brethren be hum- ble eno~gh to learn.

SELF-GOVERNMENT AND SELF-SUPPORT IN INDIA

2. THE INDIAN'S POINT OF VIEW BY THE REV. F. KINGSBURY, MADURA An Indian pastor of the South India United Church There are three classes of churches In plain words I tell you, do not dream and individuals among our Christians of any self-government so long as you in India and the East generally. receive financial help from churches in Europe and America. In saying this First, I am told that there are a few I am not at all ungrateful to the churches in Japan which are very churches in Christendom. All that I anxious to get all the financial help mean is, that it is unreasonable for us, they can from America and Europe, Indian Christians, to seek freedom but which resent foreign control al- from foreign control, if we be anxious together. If this be true, the attitude to get financial support from outside. is quite unreasonable. A man who depends on another can never be free; so also, a church which Secondly, I have in mind an entire depends u'pon another church or station of a missionary society in churches can never be free. Burma, whose churches are not only fully self-supporting, but bear the en- I have not forgotten that we Indian tire cost of that large station, inclu- Christians are poor, very poor. The ding ordinary schools, training institu- majority of our Christians have come tions and a seminary. In fact, except from the poorest classes and are still the salaries of the missionaries, all to be reckoned among the poorest of other expenses are met by the Karen the poor, yet I venture to say that our Christians of that station, and yet people, even as they are now, are these Christians do not dream of self- fully able to give at least three times government, and apparently the mis- as much as they give. sionaries there are also satisfied with the self-support of all the churches Many leaders believe that they can and institutions and are not over not give more. How can a pastor or anxious to tell the people anything catechist succeed in raising money if about self-governrnent. If this be he really believes that his congregatrue, again I am sure that every In- tion is too poor to give? As long as we believe they can not give more, dian Christian or foreign missionary they are not going to give more. will agree with me that this state is very undesirable. Again, our people do not give more because they have not been properly Thirdly, between these two is the instructed on this point. Many a pas- tor feels diffident to preach on giving golden mean, viz., that self-support lest his congregation think that the pastor is careful about his salary. and self-government should go to- But, fellow pastors, is it not our duty gether; and should not be divorced to teach our flocks the precious truth, the one from the other. viz., "It is more blest to give than to In England, every man believes in receive" ? the political doctrine, "no taxation without representation," and if I .am I say our people have not been not mistaken, the United States of properly instructed on this point. Just America overthrew the power of Eng- to illustrate my point, let me draw land because England failed to recog- your attention to this fact. What a nize this maxim with regard to the man gives his physician is called the doctor's fee. What he gives to his United States. lawyer is the lawyer's fee. What he My message is simply this. To my gives for the education of his chil- dren is the school fee. But when he fellow Indian Christians I say, Do gives anything to his pastor for his you want real self-government in your services it is "charity." Is not this churches? Then exert every nerve of yours to make your churches self-supporting. To you, my brothers, I say, "No representation without taxation."

the way we have taught our people? may be fairly asked, "Is a church fit Who is responsible for this miscon- to govern itself simply because it is ception? . . . able to support itself?" Suppose that it is not, how and when can it become I am ashamed when I see big so? If we should wait to govern ourchurches in India, some of them in selves till we are able to govern our- Jarge cities like Madras, seventy or selves, then, I fear, we shall never be seventy-five years old, whose pastors able to govern ourselves. Suppose are paid entirely by missionary so- that I had said to my son, "Willie, I cieties in Europe, while their own con- will not allow you to walk till you can gregations pay nothing toward their do so without falling," do you think pastor's salary. If you want self-gov- he would now be able to walk? ernment, see that our churches are entirely self-supporting. Indian Christians are not infallible. Our churches must commit some mis- May I say to my missionary breth- takes before they have learned some ren, when you see a church which is precious lessons. If it be not imperor which can be entirely self-support- tinent, may I ask, have you not also ing, do allow the pastor and the peo- both individually and as societies ple of that church to conduct their made some mistakes? May Christ own affairs? With your rich experience, you can counsel us. We Jesus our Lord help all churches in need you to guide us. Till now you India to become very soon self-suphave been onr fathers; now you can porting, self-governing and self-propbe onr brothers. But the question agating.

WOMEN AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT IN INDIA * BY REV. E. R. Me NElLE Among the complicated issues that cost before embarking on a revolumake up the National Movement, one tionary measure. But the gravity of of the weightiest is the desire for re- the situation calls rather for earnest form in the position of women, In- thought and prayerful planning than dians and Europeans, Christians and for over-cautious postponement. non-Christians, alike are unanimous in asserting that without a radical change Missionaries have undertaken to atin the life of the women, the regene- tempt the regeneration of India in a ration of India can never take place. way higher than the National Move- One can not open a non-Christian pa- ment has yet dreamed of, but we must per without being confronted with this watch our opportunity and offer our subject. Newspaper leaders, Con- priceless gift in a way that will incline gress resolutions, reports of committees, all repeat the same strain. Chris- her to accept it. We must find out tian ideas have taken root, India is at the special need of which India is last desirous of raising her women. conscious, and in her hour of need she must feel us at her side. I have The evils are various, but the most mentioned some of the needs and an pressing are in everyone's mouth- urgent attempt is being made in sevignorance, the women mtlst be edu- eral quarters to invite the united at- tention of missionary bodies to one cated; seclusion, the parda must be of the needs relating to women, of which she is becoming very keenly lifted; cruelty and oppression, infant conscious at the present time, viz., marriage must be abolished; actual to the need for the education of wovice and outrage, the dedication of men and girls. This has been an obtemple children must be put down by ject of concern to Christian missionlaw. It is always well to count the * From the Church Missionary Rl!fJiew.

AND THE REFORM MOVEMENT IN INDIA

aries from the very first, but the need and the new parda hostel opened in that we have been seeking to supply July is in response to this appeal. is not quite the same as the new need which is now arising, for a new class What is the nature of the demand? is seeking to have their women taught. The cry for efficiency has at last been It is the genius of Christianity to heard; and tho efficiency is not easily care for the masses, it is the genius of attainable, yet its trade-marks are be- India to care for the classes. But, after ing made a sine qua non. The new all, Christianity cares for both, and schools must be fully staffed with when the classes at last are beginning trained teachers, they must be to cry for our help it behooves us to equipped with modern apparatus, and hear their cry and respond to it. last, but not least, the head-mistress must be a trained graduate. This The expression of this desire is not may sound a counsel of perfection, but far to seek. About two years ago the it is one upon which, whether rightly Lieutenant-Governor of the United or wrongly, great stress is being laid. Provinces issued directions that every A committee which can boast such district officer should convene a spe- a school feels satisfied that it is macial committee in his district to watch king progress and has confidence in over the interests of female education approaching the fathers of prospective and to advise Government with regard to the same, and further that pupils. efforts should be made to open one It is said that the existing missionwell-staffed and well-equipped school for girls in every district town. In schools are doing all that is necessary. 1908 the orders were forwarded They are under missionary supervithrough the department and the com- sion, they are carefully taught, and mittees were called into being. The they take the children on as far as Lieutenant-Governor is acting on the they can go before they are sent to recommendations of a commission their husbands' homes and withwhose inquiries were prolonged and drawn into parda. Only too gladly far-reaching, and the response is ac- would they extend education to a tually forthcoming; the committees higher stage jf the children were alhave been formed and non-Christian lowed to stay. What more is needed? men have come forward readily to Not for a moment would I minimize the work that is being done by these serve on them. schools, but they exist almost solely But there are other indications. The as an evangelistic agency. Education is a profession, and the fact that Indians are taking the initiative them- amidst the unlettered thousands around us there is plenty of room for selves, are forming committees and unprofessional effort does not obviate opening schools. There are long-es- the other fact that there is at the prestablished and flourishing schools un- ent moment a call for professional der local committees in Lahore and effort also. If the community were Allahabad, and more recently similar applying for a medical mission we schools have been opened in Amritsar should not put them off by saying that and Benares. These schools are pure- our cupboards were stocked with ly secular. There are also some that homemade medicines which we would are distinctively denominational, a distribute according to our light. Sikh school near Amritsar, Arya schools in Firozpur, Hardwar and There is another consideration. It elsewhere, and Hindu schools are is a different class that is now deabout to be opened in Meerut and manding schools; it is the Anglo-edu- Mathura. In Lucknow a considerable cated men, the advance line of the number of Mussulman gentlemen have reformers, who want to have their repeatedly and urgently requested the women fitted to be their intellectual authorities of the Isabella Thoburn companions. And these men are ac- College to open a parda department, customed to graduate masters in their

own schools, they are aware of the for recruiting, a permanent connec- stress that is everywhere being laid tion, and an unparalleled opportunity upon training, and they will be at- for coordination and concentration. tracted only by qualifications which There is at the present day a considersuggest the real thing in education. able body of opinion in favor of oc- So whether we are alive or no to the casional women acting on the staff of importance of the professional aspect boys' schools, and such an arrangeof the work, we can at least unite ment would be a great help here. If to give to Young India what she wants the principal of the girls' school held if perchance we may succeed in giv- a more or less nominal appointment ing her also what she so sorely needs in the boys' school, teachmg there without wanting it. one or two periods a week, it would give her an opportunity to canvass The experiment has been tried by among the boys for their wives and the American Presbyterian Mission sisters, would help to make her known in Saharanpur and Fathpur, where all to their parents, and would tend genthe mission-schools of the ordinary erally to keep the two sides of the type have been closed and new, up-to- work in touch with one another. The date schools opened in their place. The girls' schools should be started with a missionaries themselves teach in these certain .amount of flourish of trumschools. every day with a staff of pets and with plenty of advertisement. country-born English, Eurasians and Why should we begin in a hole and Indians. They are attempting to give corner, and our numbers creep up by as good an education to the non-Chris- tens, when there is realIy a crowd, tian girls as we are in the habit of tho a timorous one, wanting to come giving to Christians in our boarding- who might be encouraged if they could schools. The result, in these two in- be invited all together? The school stances, is abundantly satisfactory. should have the whole time, or at least Yet why only two instances in the the greater part of the time, of a fullywhole of these provinces, and they qualified educationist, as do our boys' not in our own church? high-schools and boarding-schools, and the rest of the staff should be in Our policy might be to make a care- no way inferior to those of the above ful and thorough examination of the schools. It might be a good thing to supply and demand in the province, introduce one or two Christian girls and to see to it that in every large into the upper classes as an objectcenter still unoccupied some such cen- lesson and in order that they may entral school for girls be opened. It is courage others to go beyond the priessential that there should be no over- tHary stages. lapping of societies. If any city should be alIocated for this purpose to any The schools should start from the one society, other societies that might lowest class, .and should on no account be working there would naturally re- leave the preparatory work to the frain from extension. The large cities branch schools, for, however contraare many, and the schools will, alas! dictory our practise may be, it is an be only too few. educational axiom that the youngest children and the least-developed minds A further policy I would suggest. need the 1110St skilful teaching, and . The divorce of men's and women's while the teachers in high-schools need work leads to much, very much leak- more learning, the teachers in eleage of force and often to heartrend- mentary schools need more training. ing separations in the families of con- This is a point which is often forgotverts. Let us be warned in time in ten when we put raw converts and any new undertaking. We might try ignorant olel women to teach our prito open girls' schools as twins to our mary schools, the only justification for existing boys' high schools. This which practise is found in the claim would give us a nucleus to start with among the sisters of the boys, an area

AND THE REFORII MOVEMENT IN INDIA

of the schools to be evangelistic, not leavened by 01ristian influence and educational agencies. Christian teaching, no longer a drag upon the groping of the ~tion after The crisis has come, and unless we Christ, teaching Christianity to their seize the opportunity, it will pass from children of both sexes while they still us. The demand has arisen, and un- have them in the zenana at the most less we supply it, Hindu committees impressionable age, and finally, having or the government will do so, and al- brought their power and influence to ready our chance is being lost in city the feet of Christ, becoming leaders after city, where to start a second for Him among their fellow countryschool would only be to court unneces- men. sary difficulties, if not to waste our strength on attempting the impossible. Let us be God-enlightened strate- And what a chance it is! We .are gists, not only faithful soldiers. Let daily being reminded of the disastrous lIS keep our forces mobile and be ready results of secular education among the to move them with the speed and men; are we going to stand by and see precision of a competent general the disaster repeated among the wo- wherever there is opportunity for admen? We are daily reminded that vance. Let us even, if need be, close it is the conservatism of the zenana some of the existing work for a time, that prevents many a man from con- in order to concentrate where the fessing the faith which he secretly need is greatest. What should we holds; are we going to stand by and say of a general who placed out his see that conservatism broken down to forces once for all at the beginning of be replaced only by the yet more hard- a campaign and declined to move ening influences of modern material- them, who refused to abandon a single ism? Missionaries have always position even to advance to a better, hitherto been in the van of educational who thought since his first disposition progress; are we going to hear the was good there was no need to change voice of Young India calling for help it? All honor to the pioneers who and turn a deaf ear? Think what it have gone before us, but they would may mean twenty years hence-a be the first to adapt their methods to body of edncated women cut adrift the new conditions of Young India. from their old faiths, owning no moral The times are moving, let us move restraints, no longer a drag on the with them, or rather move before atheistical tendencies of the men, fan- them. If we Christians neglect our ning sedition, increasing unrest, and opportunity, others will 110t hesitate only too probably turning their newly- to seize it. Let us recleem the time, acquired liberty into something sadly and steadily aim, at least as far as akin to license; or, on the other hand, women are· concerned, at the capture the same body of educated women of the Xational Movement for Christ.

Christian people arc Christ's instruments for effecting the realization of the jJurposes of H is life and death. Neither the divine decree. nor the expansive power of the truth, nor the crowned expectancy of the waiting Lord, nor the mighty working of the Holy Spirit, are the complete means for the accomplishment of the divine promise, that all nations shall be blest in Him. God reveals His truth, that men who believe it may impart it. God gives the vVord, that, caught up by those who re.ceive it into an honest and good heart, it may be poured forth in mighty chorus from the lips of the "great company of them that publish it." Christians, learn your high vocation and your solemn responsibilities. For what did you receive the Word of God? For the same reason for which you have receiyed everything else which you possess-that you might share it with your brethren. How did you receive it? A gift, unmerited, that you might feel bound to spread the free divine gift by cheerful human work of distribution. From whom did you receive it? From Christ, who in the very act of giving binds you to live for Him anel not for yonrselves, and to mold your lives after the pattern of His,-ALEx,NDER MACLAREN, D.D., of Manchester, England.

EDITORIALS

THE CHRISTIAN MOTTO curse him." No monopoly is so in- excusable and monstrous as that of the Francis of Assisi's followers loved Bread of Life. to characterize themselves as "Nas qui cum 00 fuimus"-we who have There is nothing either impossible been with him -a noble motto for the or impracticable in the immediate disciples of Christ, only we may add, evangelization of the world. We need: "et qui cum eo erimus"-and who with Him shall be (John 17:24). 1. To accept the principle of Evan- gelism-that every believer is a herald, THE WORLD'S MISSIONARY CON- responsible for his proportion of the unsaved world; bound to do directly FERENCE his share of bearing the good tidings. The curse of the Church is the de- Our readers will be interested to pendence on proxies. note the wide range of topics to occupy the coming conference described 2. We need a spirit of Enterprise. in an article on another page. Men of the world, simply to serve worldly interests, have made it possible 1. Carrying the Gospel to the whole to go round the world in three months; world. to reach by the mails the remotest quarters inside of six weeks, and by 2. The native church and its workers. telegram all great centers inside of an 3. Education and its bearings on evan- hour. What might not a little entergelization. prize do for God! 4. The missionary message and its relation to non-Christian religions. 3. We need a holy Earnestness, an 5. The preparation of missionaries. enthusiasm for God. This is the in- 6. The home base of missions. spiring soul of all Christian effort. It 7. Missions and civil governments. makes one man chase a thousand, etc. ; 8. Cooperation and the foundation of it makes him a hammer to break the unity. hardest; a fire to burn and melt away; a sword to pierce. These subjects are entrusted to different commissions, which have been 4. We need the divine Enduement. at work preparing, and are now pub- The power that converts can not be lishing, their reports, which are to be described any more than the frasupplied in advance to everyone of the grance or tinting of a rose; but it may 1,200 delegates, so that no needless be felt. Faith and prayer are the conwaste of time will be risked through ditions of this enduement. The means lack of information. The methods are will always be inadequate. Our saladmirable, and now a baptism of vation lies in being in straits. The prayer is the one preeminent need. If work can not be done on a mathesuch a conference can be guided by the matical basis. We must attempt great presiding Spirit of God there is no lan- things for God, while expecting great guage to indicate the possible outcome things from God; and then the Victory of blessing. will come.

EVANGELISTIC WORK ABROAD GENERAL BOOTH'S MESSAGE This matter is primarily one of sim- The founder of the Salvation Army ple obedience to our Lord's last com- celebrated on Sunday, April la, his mand. Here are our marching orders: eighty-first birthday, and sent on the No true soldier hesitates, parleys, or day previous a birthday message to the even delays to ask a question. Daily Telegraph in London: Secondly, it is a matter of love to "Sixty-five years ago I decided that man, as well as loyalty to Christ. my object in life should be to please Every motive of humanity and piety my heavenly Father, help the sinning unite to constrain us to give the gospel and suffering people around me, and at once to the world. Huber, the blind insure for myself an entrance into the naturalist, observed that a wasp will kingdom of heaven at my journey's not stop to eat a precious morsel by end. Year after year, as I have passed himself. He goes to the nest and leads others forth to the feast. "He that withholdeth corn, the people shall

I91O

mile-stone after mile-stone, I have re- chy; and what a melancholy proof of viewed my progress, and inquired of the fact that human depravity works myself anxiously, and I hope honestly, it; subtlety and secrecy, and behind pahow far I have kept the path I have CIfic and even philanthropic disguises! chosen, and what progress I have made in the attainment of my end. A SIGNAL TOKEN OF PROGRESS "Some of these years have been Mr. J. Campbell White boldly afmarked by anxiety, difficulty, and distress; but, notwithstanding these im- firms that "the most important thing pediments to my progress, when to- in American history this year is the morrow I pass the eighty-first mile- changing conviction of the nation constone, I hope to be able to say, as cerning its religious obligations to doubtless many around me will say, mankind." This is a weighty remark that I have been faithful to my pur- from a man who, more perhaps than pose, that in a large measure my ob- any other, stands at the heart of the ject has been attained, and that I have modern Laymen's Movement, which a good prospect of ultimately reach- culminates in the National Missionary Congress in Chicago, May 3-6. Mr. ing my goal. White further says: "For the realities of the past, and "In this process the very character the possibilities of the future, I have of American Christianity is being first to express my gratitude to the radically changed. When a man or a brave, self-sacrificing body of com- nation becomes conscious of worldrades who have gathered to the relationships and responsibilities, a standard I have raised, and then, new life has begun. From Maine to above all, and beyond all, to acknowl- California, at seventY-five main conedge my obligation to my heavenly ventions and thousands of related sec- King, without whose blessing nothing ondary meetings, American Christian is wise, or good, or strong." men of all churches have been rising up to indorse a comprehensive and PRESENT.DAY SLAVE.TRADE adequate plan for making Christ known to the whole world in our gen- Traffic in human beings has not yet eration. The men of every State in been stamped out, as will be seen by the Union have exprest themselves on reading Mr. Travers Buxton's article. this issue with a unanimity and depth A Copenhagen correspondent also calls of conviction that could never be called attention to the fact that the Africo- forth .apart from a tremendous cause, Arabian slave-traffic is still secretly and the mighty working of the Spirit carried on. The Arabian traders wait of God. There has not been a note in a desert district till the English of failure in the entire National Miscruiser has passed by; and sometimes sionary campaign. With scarcely a settle down even for a couple of years, single exception, the seventy-five main trading peaceably with the natives in conventions have brought together the the interior; and, when they have largest and strongest assemblies of enough stock, start an insurrection Christian men ever gathered for any until there are only so many survivors purpose in these cities. The addition as are necessary to carry the ebony to of some millions of dollars annually the coast. However this last course to the missionary treasuries of the of action stirs indignation, the political churches will not be the only or chief unrest and confusion, and division and result. This is but one evidence of al- enmity, sown among the tribes is even tered life-purposes on the part of mul- worse and more permanent. They de- titudes of men." liberately sow these seeds of hostility to keep the chiefs from combining Speaking of the congress to be held against the common enemy. What a at Chicago, Mr. White says: "With field for peace-makers to work in, to only another month intervening until stem the tide of lawlessness and anar- the National Missionary Congress

meets in Chicago, it is most important of the unscripturalness of many of that a great volume of prayer be the doctrines I had taught. I was poured out continuously for over- sent to Ireland and Italy by the Roman whelming blessing upon that gather- hierarchy and requested to confine my ing. Without doubt it will be the work to teaching, but was refused permost representative and potential con- mission to preach even to the poor. vention ever assembled on this conti- Rome has now excommunicated me, nent. The forty-five hundred avail- but I question its power over my conable seats in the auditorium have been science and work. allotted to the evangelical churches of the United States in proportion to "It is my desire to preach the Gospel their membership and missionary con- of Christ, and I am convinced more tributions, thus guaranteeing a pro- than ever that the greatest need of portionate representation from every the world is the preaching of the pure church and from every part of the na- and simple and entire Gospel of tion. It will be the privilege of a life- Christ." time to be a member of this congress." He also spoke at the recent decen- DOCTOR BARTOLI'S TESTIMONY nial of the N. Y. Bible Training School, and said that he regarded the The Rev. Giorgio Bartoli, now in modern depreciation of the authority America, is a converted ex-Jesuit, one ane! inspiration of the Wore! of God of the most learned priests in Europe. as the greatest evil of our day; and he Educated in Rome, he studied in eloquently and emphatically added France, Spain, England and Austria, that the time was at hand when the speaks seven languages, and for years great issue is to be whether preachers has been a teacher of languages, and teachers do, or do not stand by science, and history in the Jesuit col- the Bible-that here is to be found leges in Turkey, India, Egypt, Ireland the great line of division and test of and Rome. The following was his attitude as ministers of Christ. testimony at the New York Deaconess Home and Training School on Feb- A NEW MISSIONARY MOVEMENT ruary II: AMONG GERMAN STUDENTS "I was converted when a child and until a few years ago believed abso- In German universities, unhappily, lutely that the Roman Catholic Church opposition to the Students' Federation :was the only true Church, and the for Missions (equivalent to Student Pope of Rome the vicar of Christ on Volunteer llovement) has develofed, earth. While in Bombay, in 1895, I and has resulted in the founding of was asked by the Jesuits to answer "Academic Missionary Societies" in the article of an Anglican bishop dis- the universities of Berlin, Breslau, puting the claims of the Roman Gottingen, Greifswald, Halle, Konigs- Church. I responded, using as my berg, Leipsic, Marburg, and Tiibinearly authority the works of Cyprian, gen. The new organization does not only to find out these were a forgery hesitate to announce that it is opposed and that he had not recognized the to the pietistic (HMethodistisch") supremacy of the Bishop of Rome. character and tendency of the Federa- tion. Its purposes will be general, and "Realizing that I had been deceived have as its aim the study of missions in one historical teaching, as time per- and the cultivation of interest in them. mitted I studied for ten years more while the Students' Federation asks its carefully the Bible and the history of members to declare themselves ready the early fathers, and without reading for missionary service, if the Lord a Protestant book became convinced opens the way'. AFRICA en and girls, both Moslem and Roman Catholic, and among whom there are Converts from Islam a number converted to Christ. A French-speaking church, organized by The C. M. S. Gazette for March re- Bishop Burt in 1908, has already a counts a gratifying increase in the membership of 20. Another hall, with number of converts from Islam in the adjacent apartments, is for work English Church mission at Cairo. The among the Moslem Kabyles. Two Rev. Canon MacInnes wrote on New- hundred and fifty miles east of Alyear's eve: "There has fallen to Mr. g'iers is the historic city of Constan- Gairdner and myself a greater number tine, with its 60,000 people, where than ever before of classes for Moslem work among the French and Arabs inquirers, of whom we have been priv- has good beginnings; while 250 miles ileged to baptize 8 grown men, in ad- still farther east is the great city of dition to 3 young women, in connec- Tunis, with 200,000 inhabitants, where tion with the hospital at Old Cairo. the work is established. The first We are anxious not to lay undue stress movement from these centers will be on mere numbers, and it should be among the Kabyles in Kabylia, a land borne in mind that four of these con- rich in natural resources and populaverts have been in touch with us for tion. two years or more-one had been at heart a Christian for considerably Africa's Latest Explorer longer; but at the same time it is highly encouraging to think that 11 A few years ago Dr. Karl Kumm adult Moslems have been admitted made a tour of the western Sudan into the Church of Christ after long with a view of stirring up interest in and careful preparation, and that this the evangelization of the people in is nearly twice as many as we have that territory. Following his visit, a ever before received during the course South African branch of the Sudan of a single year." United Mission was formed, and al- ready at least five missionaries from New Methodist Mission in Africa South Africa are at work in northern Nigeria. Much interest is being taken Dishop Hartzell gives an account of in a journey Dr. Kumm has been mathe organization of the new American king across Africa from west to east Methodist Mission in Algiers, April through northern Nigeria,. the French 1st to 5th. During one session a party Kongo territory and the Anglo-Egypof 33 Palestine tourists was present. tian Sudan. This journey is being The 19 workers in the mission come made, primarily, in the interest of the from three continents: 3 are Ameri- United Sudan Mission, and it is becans, 7 English, 3 Irish, 2 Scotch, and lieved will open the way for the ex- 2 German. One member is an Arab tension of the work in the regions and the other a Kabyle-both converts which he is exploring. The country from Mohammedanism. As a whole traversed by Dr. Kumm has been very these workers have had a large, varied imperfectly explored, and it is expected and successful service as foreign mis- that he will be able to make considersionaries. Seven speak Arabic; 18 able addition to the geographical speak English, I Esperanto, IS French, knowledge of this comparatively un- 4 German, 2 Gujarati, 4 Kabyle and I known section of Africa. Dr. Kumm Malay. Seven additional languages is German by birth. He received his are read: Greek by 3; Hebrew, 3; degree from one of the German uni- Hindustani, 2; Italian, 4; Marathi, 2; versities for a treatise on Nubia, and and Spanish I. One is a master of has studied geography under some of the Coptic and has distinguished him- Germany's most distinguished proself in deciphering and publishing an- fessors. This is a modern instance of cient Coptic hieroglyphic manuscripts. the value of missionary exploration in opening unknown regions and thus In Algiers, a city of 175,000 people, the Methoclists have 250, chiefly WOfficontributing to the store of geograph- Rev. W. L. Ferguson, D.D., of Mad- ical knowledge, and opening the way ras, South India. They have gone of Christianity, commerce and civiliza- under the personal conduct of Rev. tion.-Missionary Herald. Joseph Clark, of the Kongo Mission.

An Awakening in West Africa The party sailed from Antwerp May 5th, arriving at Matadi, May 26th. The encouraging report comes to They will visit the several stations of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign the mission, not excepting the two Missions that a great awakening IS posts on the Upper Kongo, and will stirring the Bulu churches in West also meet with the missionaries in con- Africa. When Secretary Halsey was ference. at Efulen four years ago, the largest audience which greeted him did not From the Kongo the commissioners number over 800 people. Last year will take ship for British Nigeria in the church at Efulen was enlarged, and the Sudan, landing at Lagos, whence the first service held in the remodeled they will proceed beyond the Niger church last September, brought to- river into northern Nigeria. Here gether an audience of 1,707. At Elat they will ascertain under what condiat the first communion service in July, tions mission work can be carried on, 3,500 persons were present. While and of what nature the opening is. these audiences were exceptionally The commission can not complete its large, yet the average attendance has work in less than five months. far exceeded that of any previous year, and the work in Bulu land is reported Chinese Coolies Sent Home as little short of Pentecostal. Five years ago 50,000 Chinese were Four years ago village schools were laborers in the Transvaal mines and established in and around Elat from licenses had been granted for the enten to ninety miles. There are now try of 16,000 more, most of whom had 25 such schools under the care of pu- already arrived. The Liberal party pils who have been trained in the then took possession of the British station schools. On Sundays evange- Government and began the policy of listic services are held at strategic sending the Chinamen home again as points near, and in six weeks boys fast as their contracts expired. The who a few years ago came from the last of them have now left the Transjungle, little more than animals, told vaal. During the last six years the the "Old, Old Story" to 25,312 per- native Kaffir laborers have increased sons, most of whom had never before from 70,608 to 156,065, and the whites heard of Jesus Christ. The number employed in the mines have gained in the inquirer's class at the single sta- from 12,414 to 2I,305. Thus an extion of Elat is 700. Why should not periment to which there was great and West Africa receive 50,000 new con- warranted opposition has failed, to the verts this year? The greatest difficulty gain of South Africa. is with the Church at home, an,d the insufficient supply of workers. A Mission Comes to Self-support A Baptist Commiuion to Africa Seventy-five years ago the American Board Mission to the Zulus was The Executive Committee of the founded, and has recently come to Baptist Foreign Mission Society ap- self-support, with 24 organized pointed a commission of three to visit churches, 60 out-stations and 200 the mission on the Kongo, and to in- other pleaching-places. There are IO vestigate conditions in the British Su- ordained Zulu ministers and 5,555 dan relative to opening mission work communicants; 60 primary-schools, there. The members are: Rev. J. H. with 4,000 pupils, and 3 training- Franklin, of Colorado Springs; Rev. schools. Not many years ago the Johnston Myers, D.D., of Chicago, and Zulus were considered by many as a people that could not be brought under the influence of missionary effort, heathen Togos during 1909 a larger but, to the contrary, we see among harvest of souls than ever before. The these people at the southern extremity number of heathen who acknowledged of the Dark Continent a self-support- their faith in the Lord Jesus Christ by ing Zulu Christian Church. public baptism was 826. The number of out-stations increased from 125 to Cape-to-Cairo Railroad Pushing On 146. The schools were attended by 5,637 pupils, an increase of 475, and According to a telegram received in the native Christians increased to London, locomotives are now running 7,634, so that 903 were added in 1909. on the Cape-to-Cairo Railroad to a The income of the society was larger point 40 miles beyond the Kongo fron- than ever before; but, alas, still insuffitier; i.e., 2,187 miles from Cape Town. cient to ward off a deficit. In a communication issued by Reuter's Agency, it is further stated that A Malagasy BiMe Society earthworks are completed for 60 miles further northward, and that by the In the great island of Madagascar end of April it is expected that the Bible distribution has been carried on rail head will be 100 miles within the for many years by means of two com- Kongo territory. From the Star of mittees, the northern and the souththe Kongo, or Elizabethville, the next ern, which include representatives of section of the railway will be to Kam- every Protestant mission at work in bove, an important center I IO miles Madagascar. The northern commitdistant to the northward. Beyond tee, which meets at Antaml.narivo, Kambove it has been decided that the sells and circulates the Scriptures in rails will next go to Bukana-a section the Imerina province, while the southof about 100 miles-situated on the ern committee, meeting at Fi<'marantnavigable headwaters of the Kongo. soa, the chief town of the Betsileo When Bukana is reached there will be province, has charge of Bible work in connection by river at~d road with the South Madagascar. In addition and Atlantic at the mouth of the Kongo. supplementary to these there exists Through trains are now running twice also in the north an auxiliary societyweekly between Cape Town and the a purely native organization-which Victoria Falls and between Victoria has generally a missionary as its treas- Falls and Broken Hill. urer and sometimes also for its chair- man. At the capital and in the cen- Revival at Livingstonia tral province, the Bible Society's prices are IS. for a Bible and 4d. for Several months ago special meetings a New Testament. This Malagasy were held lasting several days, with a auxiliary purchases a certain number large attendance, and numerous con- of Bibles and Testaments from the versions. The communion was held Northern Bible Committee, and then later, on Sunday morning, so as to sells these books at half-price outside avoid, as far as possible, the great heat Imerina. It also distributes copies of of this season of the year. There were the Scriptures among orphans, lepers, 1,300 members present. The church and the destitute. was more than comfortably full, and the elders had difficulty in making Evangelizing Tour in Madagascar their way among the people with the elements; yet only about two-thirds of Toward the end of 1907 two French the members were present-there Protestant missionaries, Messrs. Rusilbeing now considerably over 2,000 on Ion and Chaze1, of the Paris Mission, the roll. made an evangelistic tour among cer- tain heathen tribes in Madagascar. Good News from Togoland Among the Sakalava they found seven primitive Christian congrega- The North German Missionary So- tions. No missionary, or native Chrisciety reports that the Lord granted tian from Imerina had founded these; unto its faithful laborers among the

but a man of their own Sakalava tribe tifnl church to hold about 150 has been had obtained a Bible and read it, and built by the people's work and offerhad then taught its truths to his fel- ings unknown to the missionaries. lows. These cong-regations were The school has alreadv 80 scholars and meeting to search the Scripture for the Sunday congregations number 200. themselves and to encourage one another to carry out its precepts. Thus the whole country is ripe for the gospel, and ;Iashonaland seems to A Call From Mashonaland be on the way of becoming a second Uganda. The missionaries of the S. P. G. in 11 ashonaland are eagerly asking for AMERICA more workers among the natives of Manicaland. That district is declared A Great Indianapolis Convention to be ripe for the gospel in an extraordinary manner. Three years ago In the series of 76 conventions in the the first out-station was founded in the national campaign of the Laymen's district; the next year another was Missionary Movement, that at Indianadded, and last year four were opened, apolis scored some record-breaking while at least four places more are features. calling for the starting of the work. Three of these out-stations are large 1. "At the men's dinner 2,304 particienough to be made into central sta- pated, 2,lI6 at Tomlinson Hall, and tions at once and practically a whole 188 at the Young Men's Christian Astribe, the Manyika, is moving toward sociation. One hundred other ticket- God. The schools are crowded. The holders were unable to obtain admisservices of the Lord's day are attended sIOn. by multitudes, many walking miles to be present. In one of the stations, at 2. A single church, the Tabernacle Matiza's, where a catechist is at work, Presbyterian, provided the largest an amazing church has been erected. delegation, 135 men, who marched to It is a mud building over 90 feet long the hall to the tune of the pipes blown and nearly 25 feet high. The center- by a Highlander in fnll costume. One poles were cut ten miles away, and little German Baptist Church, with a each took ten men to carry. There is total male membership of 20, sent 15 hardly a nail in the building, and all is to the convention. held together by "tambo," or strips of bark. It was built by an insignifi- 3. The ministers' meeting assembled cant-looking man, but practically the whole population worked with him 205 men to meet Mr. J. Campbel! voluntarily and energetically. The chancel is almost cathedral-like in its Vhite in conference. extent. Large crowds, up to 500, 4. The simultaneous meetings were gather together twice daily for prayers, and the huge congregations of the held, comprizing-an all-clay session Lord's day are astonishing. The num- of the Women's Missionary Social ber of catechumens is great. Union with an attendance of 1,000 in the morning, 800 at lunch and 1,200 in In Banda, five hours' walk from the afternoon. There was a boy's Matiza's, about ISO are in the day- meeting of 500, following which a school, while 400 attend the regular hero's club of 127 boys was formed services. A cruciform church is in for the stucly of the lives of great miscourse of erection. It will be of bricks sionaries-and the five college and burnt by the natives trained in the mis- university meetings through which the sionary schools at St. Augustine's. At Laymen issued their challenge to over Zambi's Kraal, where a native worker 750 students. settled not many 1110nths ago, a beau- 5. There were 14 denominational conferences, in which the total share assumed by the city was settled upon the various sections of the churches there represent.ed.

The entire registration numbered 2.875, second only to the greater New York Convention, at which 3,350 dele-

GENERAL MISSIONARY

gates were registered. Of the dele- the next five 111onths. Let the twosgates 855 were from the State outside and-twos go at once, and let them be of Indianapolis. led and followed by a great tide of prayer." The program was especially strong -Ex-Vice President Fairbanks, who California Laymen Awake has just completed a world tour in which he investigated missionary con- The Pacific Advocate gives this ditions in many lands; Governor breezy account of a laymen's conven- tion held at Los Angeles: Thomas R. Marshall, J. Campbell "They came from all over the con- White, George Sherwood Eddy, and tributing territory. Lots of busy men Bishop McDowell, of Chicago, were among them, too. Preliminary among the best-known speakers, while 'boosting' meetings had been held by 27 others, missionary secretaries, for- the local committees at some points eign missionaries and prominent busi- and results justified the extra effort. ness and public men participated in No words can describe the opening one of the strongest programs of the dinner on Tuesday night, March 8. entire series. To say that over 1,600 men sat down to dinner would be cold facts. To add The attendance at the day sessions that over roo didn't get in because they was remarkable for size and enthu- did not have tickets would make you siasm. The new objective for the I ro ask why tickets were not sold to them. The only way to understand it was churches representing the IS denomi- to be there, to see the two three-car electric trains bring in over 400 Pasanations of the city was set at $75,000, dena men, 'not an ostrich feather in . or 3 times the amount given last year. the bunch,' as one man explained it to It was a fitting climax to the cam- a wondering female when they alightpaign, and has brought a revival of ed. Then if you had stood on the real religion to the life of the city and sidewalk or street in front of the great- State.-H. F. LAFLAMINE. est department store in southern Cal- ifornia, with a thousand men, while The Women Also Astir seven elevators were heroically trying to decrease the crowd by carrying As might be expected, as might also them to the fourth floor; if you had have been taken for granted, the wo- seen the crowd sway and joke and then men of our churches are watching the swing into 'Onward Christian Sol- Laymen's Movement with eager eyes, diers,' 'The King's Business,' 'Blest Be and are stirred to greater missionary the Tie That Bin<:lS," and end up with zeal. The women of the Methodist 'Hold the Fort,' which finally broke Church, already among the foremost in down when they saw the reenforcethe American churches, are taking the ments now arriving with a policeman lead in calling for an advance. They keeping time to the music, if you had say: "If the brethren feel thus the seen this you would have some of the urgency of the situation, shall not our fire of it all. The 1,600 men were women be swift to recognize it? If finally seated. It took wagon-loads of the needs of the work for women and food and tons of dishes, but the service girls in foreign lands rest thus heavily was excellent, yet there was not room on men's hearts, shall not Christian for the 'one more' and certainly not women respond instantly to the need? for the hundred men who were ticket- If this is the situation, then what shall less. In the three hours was packed a we do? With joy we send the bugle- thousand years of throb for many a call to all the Woman's Foreign Mis- life there." sionary Society women of America to begin an active, systematic, patient, The convention voted that the two-and-two canvass of the women of churches represented ought to raise Methodism to win their cooperation. their missionary contributions from By using the machinery of our society, the canvass may be organized in every conference district and local church in

$150,000 to $25°,000; but when later 000, of whom over one-fifth were each denomination met by itself to take children. The meetings were in sixty action in the matter, it was found that centers, including tents, shops, halls and the amount pledged amounted to open air, and in seven languages, Eng- lish, Italian, Finnish-Swedish, Bo- $282,000. hemian-Slavok, Spanish, Polish, Hun- garian. Meetings were held also for Summer Schools for Mission Study colored folk. Certainly this is a good showing, and we can say from per- The Women's Central Committee sonal observation that to these crowds on the United Study of Missions, an- the gospel was faithfully preached and nounce the summer schools for which with most encouraging results. they provide lecturers for the coming season: A Sunday-school Mission Superintendent Winona, Ind …. ' . . ……… June 24-27 The International Sunday-school Association has added a new man to Boulder, Col.. . ……. July 5-12 its working force by appointing Rev. William A. Brown as superintendent Los Angeles, Cal. …….. ' ……. July 4- 12 of missions. There was already a strong missionary committee. Mr. Mt. Hermon, Cal. …………… July 12-17 Brown began his ministry as a home missionary in Missouri. Next he went Northfield, Mass ……………. July 21 -28 to the Philippine Islands, where he served first as pastor of the English- Chautauqua, N. Y… . … July 30-Aug. 6 speaking church in Manila, and after- ward as missionary to the Pampam- Mrs. W. A. Montgomery will lec- gallS. III health compelled him to ture at all of these schools with the return to this country, and he minisexception of Boulder, Col., where Mrs. tered in the Methodist pastorate until Mildred Berry, of Chicago, will lec- 1907, when he became Western field ture. The text-book, "Western W om- secretary of the Young People's Misen in Eastern Lands," is one of great sionary Movement. interest to all women's societies. This book is by Mrs. Montgomery, and Medical Missionary Conference at Battle gives the first adequate history of the Women's Foreign Missionary Move- Creek ment in America. It is especially timely at this fiftieth anniversary of The Second Medical Missionary the organization of the first Woman's Conference (Interdenominational) was Board of Missions, the "Women's held at the Battle Creek, Mich., Union Missionary Society." Sanitorium, on February 15th, 16th and 17th. It is reported to have been The Junior Book, also by Mrs. a decided success. More than one hun- Montgomery, is "The Finding Out dred missionaries were in attendance, Club," and follows the line of the sen- most of whom were medical missionior text-book. Sunday-school teachers aries. They represented fifteen deand junior leaders will find this a capi- nominations and nearly every country on the globe. Rev. Robert H. Nassau, tal helper. M.D., D.D., of Philadelphia, who has The tenth year of United Study of spent fifty years in western Africa, presided over the meetings, being as- Missions for Women is celebrated by sisted by Bishop J. M. Thoburn, the the appearance of the Anniversary Li- hero of Methodist missions in India. brary Edition of the ten books issued The program was rich in instruction by the Society, in uniform binding, and general missionary interest. Unity of spirit and brotherly love prevailed blue and gold. The price is $7.50 for throughout the sessions, and steps ten volumes in a case. Nearly 600,000 of these books have been sold.

Evangelism in New York City In the Fifth Annual Report the Evangelistic Committee of the city states that nearly 2,000 meetings were held between the middle of June and the middle of September, last year, with a total attendance of nearly 300,-

were taken to provide for the perma- on this groot work. It employs misnency of these conferences as an an- sionaries at Ellis Island to supply the nual fixture. The next conference will immigrants, so that each may have the be held early in January, 1911. Book in his mother tongue. A mis- sionary is also employed to work Great Gathering of Indian Chiefs among the sailors of the harbor, visit- ing over 300 vessels every month. In It is proposed to hold, at Muskogee, the city Bibles 2.re placed in hotels, Oklahoma, in late June, a national hospitals and p6sons. Missionaries Indian convention to which all the and pastors of every creed <In: supplied chiefs of every tribe in North Amer- with the Scriptures for house-to-house ica are invited, as well as thc President visitation. and Colonels Roosevelt and Cody, with other notabilities and scouts. Our Polyglot Lutherans Muskogee is the capital of the Creek nation in the former Indian Territory. Of Lutherans in the United States, If the convention is a success, it will 900,000 use the German language, tend to make the Indian more a citizen 600,000 the English, 300,000 the Norin the big republic in feeling as the wegian, 150,000 the Swedish, 22,000 organization takes its place alongside the Danish, 13,000 the Finnish, 5,000 of the other societies of race origin the Icelandic, with a hundred thouwhich are so common among us. And sand scattering, making a total of more ultimately we may have patriotic so- than a dozen different tongues. Says cieties founded on descent from Indian an exchange: "With the exception of warriors among the women. the Roman Catholic, the Lutheran is the most polyglot Church in this coun- Hilarious Giving a Reality try. This complicates its problems; multiplies its difficulties and wonder- "I am having more fun than any fully enlarges its possibilities. We other millionaire alive," said Dr. do not need a magnifying-glass to see Daniel K. Pearsons last week. "Let its prospects." other rich men go in for automobiles and steam yachts. I have discovered, Memorials to Misaionary Martyrs after endowing forty-seven colleges in twenty-four States, that giving is the Memorial tablets have recently been most exquisite of all mundane delights. unveiled to men who died last year in On my ninetieth birthday, April 14, Adana, Asia Minor, and in Persia. A next, I am going to have a squaring up Tiffany bronze tablet to Rev. Daniel with all the small colleges I have Miner Rogers, who was killed in the promised money, and I serve notice Adana massacre April 15, 1909, was now that beginning then I am going erected in the South Congregational on a new rampage of giving. I intend Church of New Britain, Conn., where to die penniless. I am going to live he was brought up. The tablet is a ten years longer, and during that time gift from the New Britain C. E. I expect to do nothing but give away Union. Another tablet was unveiled lTIOney." in the Congregational Church at East Dorset, Vermont, where Mr. Rogers A Bible for Every Immigrant ministered for two years before going to Turkey. The greatest offer ever made for Bible distribution in New York City Hunger for the Word in Mexico has been made to the New York Bible Society. A friend, who withholds his An earnest request has come from name, has offered to give dollar for Mexico for a special edition of 100,- dollar for all that shall be raised up to 000 copies of the Gospels for distribu- $100,000 for the work of Bible distri- tion in connection with the Centennial bution among the immigrants, the of Mexican Independence. There are sailors and among all nationalities of about 1,000 congregations in Mexico, the city of New York. The New and it is expected to make each of York Bible Society is alone carrying

these a center of distribution. Twenty- tions. The lecture this year was de- five years ago the Methodist Episcopal livered by Sir Andrew Fraser, April Mission distributed 20,000 Testaments 7, in Belvoir Street Chapel, Leicester, within a few months. At that time and was preceded by a pilgrimage to this mission had only about 30 congre- Carey's Chapel in Harvey Lane, at gations; to-day it has over ISO. The which the Rev. C. E. Wilson, general Presbyterian, .Methodist Episcopal, secretary, spoke, and an opportunity South, Baptist, Congregational, Re- was given of inspecting many inter- formed Church, Friends, and Episco- esting relics and the cottage in which palian missions, all have important Carey lived.

congregations. We shall be glad to A Baptist Forward Movement receive any special gifts that may be placed in our hands for this centennial By the Baptist Missionary Society distribution of the Scriptures in Mex- an announcement is made of a great ico.-Bible Societ)1 Record. campaign for Baptist foreign missions, a year's strenuous work, a combined Self-help in Brazil effort, an advance in the whole en- terprise for the evangelization of the A Presbyterian Missionary writes heathen. "The mission fields we ochome that the churches of Para and cupy have a population of about 50,- Maranham both contributed an aver- 000,000 souls. It needs at least 1,000 age of more than $ro a member during missionaries, and an income of half the year. The church at Ceara sent its pastor on a missionary visit which con- a million (sterling) a year. ,,ye are sumed three months of his time before he reached the outermost point over 400,000 Baptists in Church felvisited, and would consume another lowship. . We want every churchthree months before he would return member and seat-holder to be personto his own people. Such an illustra- ally solicited to become a regular con- tributor to our general funds. We tion of a genuine missionary spirit on their part deserves a permanent place propose to organize within the next in the history of our work. The elders twelve months a visitation of all parts of the church made themselves re- of the country, as far as possible." sponsible for the church services during his absence. This mission has Church Federation in England pursued the policy of trying to supply its needs with a minimum of foreign There is a proposal to form a workers and by training and sending United Free Church of England. It out as many native workers as possible. Their equipment for this work was brought forward by the Rev. J. is sadly deficient and ought to be speedily provided by the Church at H. Shakespeare, secretary of the Baphome. tist Union, in the National Free Church Council at Hull, and formed EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN one of the most notable incidents in the proceedings. It was received with favor by the council, and has since won approving comment from leading Free Church organs. What is pro- A William Carey Lectureship posed, however, is not an organic The Leicestershire auxiliary of the union, but a cooperative federation, of Baptist Missionary Society is insti- the Evangelical Free Churches of tuting an annual lecture to commem- England, in which these churches shall orate the life and work of William regard themselves as separate (Bap- Carey, the pioneer of modern mis- tist, Methodist, Presbyterian, etc.) sions. Each year a specialist in the sections of the one United Free Church domain of missionary knowledge will of England-each section autonomous.

be secured, who will make the lecture but all working together with a com- an opportunity of a leading contribu- mon policy and in full cooperation, tion to some phase of the great prob- with a representative board to inves- .Jem of preaching the gospel to all na- tigate facts and advise as to duty. The

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

proposal has also in view a redistribu- Mohammedan seminary as an instrument tion of forces as regards colleges, for the conquest of the Moslem world. churches, missions, etc., their existing Its purposes are, first, the preparation of resources being almost adequate if a new mission literature for circulation in they were better arranged.-Alission- all Mohammedan countries, and secondly, ar}' Record. the training of missionaries with espe- cial regard to service among Islamic peo- THE CONTINENT ples. The establishment of this semi- nary is the consequence of a series of Spain Learning Through Tribulations remarkable conversions-that of three Mohammedan "mollahs," or priests. Secretary Darton, of theA1l1erican Board, writes in the Missiollary Her- Mohammed Schiikri Effendi, who at his aid: "Spain has been learning things baptism in 1885 took the name of Awednring the last decade; and there was taranian, was a "Seid," or descendant of much need of the lessons. Vhile the the prophet, dedicated in his childhood Catholic Church is a state church, it to the priesthood and educated as "moldoes not present that spirit of unity lah" in the schools of his native city. often credited to it by outsiders. There Sheik Achmed Keschaf was until 1907 is not a little resemblance in this re- head of the Dervish order of Riifai in spect to the Church of England, altho Macedonia. He had reached the highest the disagreements between the High place in the teaching and practises of the and the Low Church in England are Dervishes and in their mystic philosophy by no means as violent or varied as of Sufism. Mohammed Nessimi Effendi, those existing between the state church his brother, is a Muderis or holder of a in Spain and the various orders of diploma of professor of Moslem theology the church. A third of a century ago, of the first class, He is everywhere recwhen Protestant missionaries first en- ognized as one of the first scholars of tered Spain, they fot:nd few frienc~s the Islamic world-a debater of extraorand a country mad with open OppOSI- dinary power and wisdom. tion. The changes that have taken place in these few years are almost Finnish Missionary Harvest startling, but yet fundamental. The vision of thousands of the best people The missionaries of the Finnish of Spain has been lifted beyond the narrow barriers erected by the church, lIissionary Society are able to say and in their hearts has been planted a longing to be intellectually and spiri- with gratitude to God, "They that sow tually free. These are the present conditions that so wielely prevail here. in tears, shall reap in joy." Fifty New ideas of personal liberty in religious thonght and practise have al- years ago the work in Ovamboland, in reaclv taken root in the minds of the thinking men of Spain. The war with German Southwest Africa, was the United States had not a little to do in preparing the ground for the started. It took patience and love, and more rapid development of these ideas." faith, and tears, for many a faithful missionary worker became a victim of the murderous climate. Now the har- vest seems at hand. Alreacly I,76o native Christians have been gathered upon the eight stations and fifteen out- stations, while 1,240 pupils are attend- ing the missionary schools. The churchcs are far too small for the large crowds which come to hear the ~(yeoesmpsel.to The opposition of the,heathen be broken, and they are will- ing to consider the claims of Christ.

Even among the women a most prom- To Train Missionaries to Moslems ~ing beginning has been made. Mis- Ernest Gordon writes in the Record sion Director Mustakallio made a tour of Christian Work: of inspection not long ago and was Potsdam the head-center of Prussian overjoyed as he saw the signs of the GmrieliattarEilsem~t'orw,itohf its memories of the approaching harvest everywhere, He Friedrich, of the heroic days of 1870, j's to be the seat of a new was struck especially with the attitude enterprise more peaceful in character, of reverence shown by the native and yet militant, too. The German Christians during the services, with Orient Mission is to establish there a their remarkably consistent Christian

walk and conversation, and with their concerning the general cause of Mo- fine singing in the churches. The hammedanism. Thus, the whole cele- work of the missionary schools also bration was purely Mohammedan, the made a fine impression upon him, and like of which St. Petersburg had never he became deeply conscious of the im- seen before. But a more important portant part which the little printing- person than the Emir had reached St. press, that issues literature in the Petersburg about the same time. The Ovambo language, has played in the Mufti Chadsti Mohammediae Sulbattle for Christ. We hear that Jesuits tanow, the head of all Mohammedan are endangering the work by their at- priests in the Russian Empire, had tempts at proselyting. quietly left his 'residence in far-away Orenburg, that he might be in the Mohammedan Influence in Russia capital during these days. The Mufti is a very wise man and is far better A German daily paper, Taegliche treated and more flattered by the Rus- Rundschau, calls attention to the sian Government than the highest digthreatening progress of Islam in Rus- nitaries of Roman Catholicism or sia in an article by Count Richard von Protestantism. Why? Because he Pfeil, which we translate freely: directs the attitude of all the Russian priests and, with them, of the four- The visit of the Emir of Bokhara to teen millions of Mohammedans in St. Petersburg has aroused little at- Russia toward the Czar and the countention outside of Russia. It was not try. the first time that the Mohammedan ruler visited the court of the Czar, and German Protestants in Russia it was taken for granted that he would be treated like he was at the former One of the greatest assets of evanoccasion, tho now he came in celebra- gelical Christianity in Russia and a tion of his twenty-fifth anniversary as chief fulcrum for Christian work there Emir. Then he was received as a is the great German Protestant comvassal of the Czar and was made an munity. The fact that the word adjutant-general. This time, how- Stundist is a German word (Slutlde, ever, he was treated almost like a an hour, being the name used for an reigning prince, was received with evangelical Bible-meeting), indicates great splendor by the Czar, and was the source of much of present-day made the commander-in-chief of a Russian piety. regiment. An official dinner was given to him by the Emperor, and it The progress of the German colwas surely no mere accident that the onists in South Russia is strikingly il- Governor-General of Turkestan, which lustrated by the extent to which they is neighbor to Bokhara, visited St. are landowners. In the government Petersburg at this very time and took of Taurien and especially of the part in the dinner. Crimea, almost a half of all landed property is in their hands. In the During the visit of the Emir the neighboring provinces all over the corner-stone of the first mosque in St. south it is just the same. The growth Petersburg was laid in the presence of of German possessions is so great as the highest Russian dignitaries. The to excite not only astonishment but ap- Emir occupied the place of honor. The prehension among Russian political highest Mohammedan priest of St. economists. Every year the sons of Petersburg, the aged Achun Bajasi- German peasants band together, purtow, made the chief address, in which chase great tracts of land from Rushe referred to the Czar as the protector sians or Tatars, from noblemen as well of the followers of Mohammed the as from peasants, often in the heart of prophet and spoke of the love and a Russian community, and then rekindness with which he had aided the distribute it among themselves. They great cause of building the mosque. erect schools, meeting-houses and the He then praised the merits of the Emir

other institutions of the parent village. 6. Girls need not learn foreign lan- Richer peasants here and there acquire gua!!es. large estates and set up their stables, workshops, windmills, machine-sheds, 7. The rudiments of arithmetic are etc., often on a large scale. One sel- sufficient for home-life. dom meets isolated Germans in Russian villages. They retain, as a rule, 8. Geography is unnecessary, because German characteristics. when a woman travels she is under the care of her husband or a mal~ relative. ASIA 9. Egyptian girls must read the biogra- Missions in Moslem Land. phies of Arabian women, who excelled especially in modesty and hnmility. In his book just from the press, entitled, "Protestant Missions in the 10. Girls must read all passages of Near East," Rev. Julius~Richter sup- the Koran and all the precepts of the plies abundant up-to-date information Prophet referring to women. concerning Protestant evangelizing work in Turkey, Persia, Syria, Pales- 11. Girls must learn house-work, cooking, washing, and similar things.

While these principles of female ed- ucation may seem childish to us, they show a wonderful change of the atti- tude of Islam toward woman.

tine, Arabia, Egypt and the Sudan. Missionary Opportunities in Turkey At the close a bird's-eye view of re- Euphrates College is the only instisults is given in .a series of statistical tution of its kind in all eastern Turkey, tables. Of the nearly twoscore so- with 900 students in the whole educacieties named, three do by far the larg- tional system from preparatory school est part of the work, the American up. Education has received ~ gre~t Board, Presbyterians (North), and impetus from the late revolutions In the United Presbyterians. The staff Turkey. The Turks are willing to of foreign staff numbers I ,032, the send their children to the schools benative workers number 2,87I, the com- cause of the new freedom. The municants 34,600, and the adherents strongest and best leaders of the new nearly three times as many. So dry movement, the men that Turkey now and stony is the Palestine field that, looks to with confidence, are, many of tho 24 s~cieties maintain a foreign them, graduates of the Christian colstaff of 354, the communicants num- leges-a sufficient answer to any who do not believe in missions in Turkey. ber but 3,462.

Islam and Woman's Education There is a great chance also in the Misr-el-Fatat, a Mohammedan pa- industrial missions and in the wide- spread distribution of literature, in the per published in Egypt, .a ~hort time founding and printing of newspapers ago, contained a le~gthy article on ~he that shall bring a message to these people. The opportunity ~or !lledical question of what kmd of an educatlOn work throughout the empIre IS won- derful. Wherever the American medgirls need. The writer took for grant- ical missionary plants his hospital, the people flock to him, rich and ~oor ed that every Mohammedan, man or alike, because they know that he gIves them the best surgery known, offered wfoormmualn~tmedustht elefaorlnloswoimngethpirningc,ipalneds he in an absolutely unselfish spirit. of INDIA female education: A Laymen's Movement in India? 1. The teachers of MohamJ?edan girls must be of Turkish or Egyptlan descent, What if the wonderful awakening in because European teachers cause theIr America of Christian business men to pnpils to lose their national loyalty. missionary zeal should cross the. A.t- lantic, spread through Great Bntam 2. Male teachers of girls must be at and Protestant Europe, and even to least 50 years old. the unevangelized lands of the Orient I 3. School hours should be daily from 8 to I o'clock.

4. Girls should enter the schools when five years old and leave at the age of 11 or 12. Five years of school are sufficient for the education of any girl.

5. Girls must wear national dress in school.

Particularly in India, by the ten thou- the doctrines held in common by the sand Englishmen are to be found, various Protestant churches. The holding official positions or engaged in council believes that the things in business. Tho these are not all Chris- which these churches differ are few tian, yet many are. Tho living in or compared with those in which they near regions where missions are car- agree, and that a college conducted on ried on, they know nothing, and hence the broad lines laid down ought to care nothing for such work, being prove a success. wholly engrossed with secular affairs. And the question has arisen, Why Christianity and Crime in India should there not be inaugurated a systematic attempt to supply these lay- In the Indian Empire there is, acmen with missionary information, and cording to the Government records, thus enlist their interest and cooperation. A number of Indian papers are one criminal Hindu in 447 of the popputting this question to their readers. .rhus the Bombay Guardian quotes ulation, but ~mong Christian natives from the Indian Methodist Times a there is found only one in 2,500. Thus suggestion for a Laymen's Movement the estimate has been made that, "if in the Peninsula; stating also that the all the people in the Madras Presisame idea had been exprest by the dency were Christians, there would be editor of The Statesman at a mission- 12,000 criminals less annually and ary meeting held in Calcutta in con- most of the jails might be shut." nection with the triennial conference of Baptist missionaries, with the sug- Coming by Tribes in Kengtung gesticn that the press be systematically employed and public gatherings be During the past year in the Kengheld. tung field, Burma, several hundred have been baptized of a new tribe, the A Rare Spectacle of Christian Union Sam Taus, who are a literate people. Still another tribe, the Yao, have sent Early in July, after months of care- delegates to inquire concerning Chrisful planning, a union theological sem- tianity and have had teachers disinary is to be opened in Bangalore, patched to them. It is impossible to South India, in which seven mission- meet the demand for teachers either ary societies (American, English, in the evangelized or the unevan- Scotch and Danish) unite. gelized districts. Rev. C. B. Antisdel has prepared charts and readers in The college will begin with two Lahw for first grade, and in Shan for European professors on the staff, be- first, second and third grades; also an sides the necessary Indian Pundits, elementary arithmetic, .and many gosand while the instruction will be main- pel narratives in Lahw.-Missions. ly through the medium of English, special attention will be given to the CHINA vernaculars and Sanskrit. The Wesleyan Missionary Society is expected Opium Really Prohibited soon to furnish a professor, and it is hoped that the American missions will Bishop Bashford writes: "Between also contribute a member to the teach- one and two million opium-dens have ing staff. For the present, the insti- been closed within the past three tution will utilize the buildings of the years. The avowed aim of the gov- London Mission Seminary, now ernment is to sweep away nine-tenths closed, which with its compound has of the opium evil by the close of 1910. been kindly placed at the disposal of Probably she will not accomplish so the council. Larger and permanent much within so short a time; but quarters, for which a considerable sum Prince Tsai Tao, younger brother of has already been given, will be secured Prince Chun, regent, said to me relater. The basis of teaching will be cently: 'First, the government will not abate one jot or tittle of its efforts to destroy all opium. Second, not a young man now entering upon of- ficial life uses opium; all know that

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

it closes every door of advancement. girls' school in Kwangtung Province Our entire official body will soon be at a cost of $800, and is supporting abstainers from this drug. We shall the school at a cost of $60 a year. Dr. then purify the empire from this T. M. Liung, a dentist returned from curse.' So urgent are the exhorta- California, was largely instrumental in tions and orders from the throne that securing a valuable corner lot, within one of the oldest and best governors a few minutes' walk of the center of recently died through suddenly break~ Hongkong, on which is a four-story ing off the use of opium. He refused building. Thus our mission in to touch the drug after the collapse Kwangtung, wholly originated, sup~ set in, saying that he would rather ported, and maintained by the Chi~ die in a struggle for freedom and in nese in America and in Kwangtung, obedience to the throne than live as owns four buildings, worth about $10,- a slave to opium. The Chinese are in 000, without indebtedness, has about earnest in this reform." 120 church-members, more than 100 in the Sunday-schools, and two boys' A Whole Village Seeking Baptism and two girls' schools.-World-Wide Missions. Miss A. M. Jones, of Canton, is engaged in evangelistic work in the K.OREA country places on the East River. Of one of the villages visited she wrote Missionary Enterprise in K.orea recently: "I went with Chaak A-Tseung as guide to Kong-p'i-t'au, a The Japan Mail a few weeks since small village on the Lo-a-shaan side summarizes an article in the Niroku of the river. The whole village has Shimpo in which the forces and acasked for baptism, and they have given tivities of Christian missionaries in us the ancestral hall for a chapel. As Korea are strikingly set forth. The I sat teaching the women and children statement is as follows: "The Niroku the Commandments, 'Thou shalt have Shimpo publishes some interesting stanone other gods but Me,' 'Thou shalt tistics relating to missionary enternot make to thyself any graven image,' prise in the Korean Peninsula. Acthe women eagerly broke in and told cording to the figures given, the me 'they had no idols; they had de- money actually devoted to purposes of stroyed them all and the incense- Christian propagandism in Korea is burners.' The wood and paper idols $7,000,000 per annum, which is nearly were made into a bonfire and burnt, the double of the sum, 3,800,000 yen, and the stone ones drowned-cast into appropriated for the uses of the resi~ the water. dency-general. Further, out of the primary schools, numbering 2,000 in American Chinese as Home Missionaries round figures, more than one-half are under the control of the missionaries. In IgoI the Rev. Yue Kwai, a Chi- There are altogether 807 churches, 257 nese converted in California, went out foreign missionaries, over 400 Korean to work among his fellow countrymen, pastors, 200,000 converts, 350 schools and especially to gather up the Chi- directly attached to Christian missions, nese Methodists who had returned 15,000 students receiving instruction from the United States. Assisted by from Christian missionaries, and IS the Chinese Missionary Society in San hospitals under missionary manage~ Francisco, Mr. Yue Kwai built a ment." church and school, and gathered a considerable congregation. In 1907 Koreans a. Home Missionaries he opened work in a market town in the Sanning district, and later started The following extract from a letter a mission in a railroad town on the from Rev. D. A. Bunker gives some line connecting Hongkong and Can- facts which every Christian ought to ton. A Christian Chinaman who had know. If all Christians were as returned from Sacramento built a earnest to win souls as the Koreans

are, what a revolution there would be and established a school in Tokyo, in every land. which is still carried on under some- "Work along all lines goes forward what changed conditions. Now, from rapidly-so fast that we can hardly that school as originally started have keep within sight of the van. It is sprung up high schools for girls in a great opportunity for winning souls every prefecture and every large city for Christ in this land, and we are all throughout the empire of Japan. As on the run to keep pace with the work a rule, mission-schools preceded them, we have in hand. The people of the and endeavored to carryon the educa- church of which I have charge here tion of girls from twelve or thirteen in the city are carrying on home mis- as they left the primary-schools; but sion work in over 140 villages outside the government, being now convinced this city wall. Every Sabbath the that female education must be carried members and the workers they have to a higher stage, has not only estab- enlisted carryon regular preaching in lished these schools, but has raised I I mission chapels. Last Sunday I their standard.

was at one of these chapels and re- How a Surgeon Found God ceived 23 probationers. The native pastor and myself are out among Dr. Fujikawa, an army surgeon of these chapels more than half our Sab- Beppu, Japan, and a recent convert to baths. At every chapel there are can- Christianity, told his pastor, Mr. didates for baptism or full member- Nakamura, that, having become un- easy on account of his sinful life, it ship, or for probationship, awaiting us. occurred to him that some god might A few Sabbaths ago at one chapel I give him relief. His father is a Shinto baptized six persons, the average age priest, but that religion did not C0111of whom was above seventy. One mend its deities to him. So he said: husband was seventy-nine and his "I was looking about for some reawife seventy-six." sonable and trustworthy god." About A Korean Christian Statesman that time he got hold of a Dible. It is Han. T. H. Yun, of Korea, and at not surprizing that his search ended present in this country as the guest of there. A "reasonable and trustworthy the Laymen's Missionary Movement, God" is He whom we preach. The has been making a number of mission- _description is an artless one; but, like aryaddresses. Mr. Yun was educated Paul, who seized upon the longing for at Vanderbilt University and return- "God Unknown," we are ready to ing to Korea about twenty years ago, meet any demands like this. Now, Dr.

began at once to ascend in the political Fujikawa says of himself: "I am like world, till he was made Minister of a man in the recovering state from Education, deputy to the coronation typhoid fever-longing for more of the Czar, and governor of a prov- food." He proposes, when his term ince, becoming indeed the first citizen of service in the army is over; to es- of Korea, and those who know him be- tablish a Christian hospital for the lieve there is nowhere in the world to- poor.

day a finer product of Protestant ISLANDS OF THE SEA Olristian missions. Mission Comity in the Philippines JAPAN The evangelical missions opening Schools for Japanese Girls work in the Philippines are the Pres- • Some years ago a special appeal byterian, Methodist Episcopal, Baptist, was sent to England by Japanese edu- American Board, United Brethren, cationalists and others in high posi- Disciples, and the Peniel. In order tion in Tokyo asking that Christian that men and means might not be use- ladies might be sent out to start a lessly duplicated, a union was effected high school for girls in the capital. which, altho but advisory in its A weIl-equipped staff was sent out, powers, has nevertheless been a great

factor in the development of mission tion? ·Will you not sit down and policies in the islands. A division of territory was accepted and followed count the cost for yourself? Will with but few exceptions. The story you undertake your share? Will you of the vast numbers who crowded to underwrite your share of the bud- get?

hear the gospel is too well known to The Bishop of Bombay, speaking be repeated. Ten years ago but a be- recently of what a serious effort on ginning, to-day the islands are dotted the part of the Church to evangelize with well-organized and in many the world would cost, said: cases self-supporting congregations, It would cost the reduction of the totaling some hundred thousand mem- staff of clergy all around. It would cost bers. Truly it is marvelous, and more the laity time and personal service. It would cost some people the difference than man's doings. between a larger house and a smaller Gospel Progress in Sumatra one-and others that between frequent In the East Indian island of Su- holidays and rare holidays, and so on matra, which is nearly as large as through all the comforts and pleasures Sweden, the central highlands are oc- of life. It would mean the marks of suffering all over the Church. It would cupied by a people known as the mean everywhere the savor of death, Battas or Battaks, who declare them- and, what we have not yet faced, death selves to be the oldest inhabitants of as a Church, renunciation of spiritual the island. They live by agriculture, privileges and delights. I call upon the Church to lay down its life in some real breeding horses and pigs, and culti- sense for the missionary cause.

vating rice and indigo. The Rhenish Shall we pay the cost? We can do Missionary Society began to evangel- it, if we wil1.-S. M. ZWEMER.

ize them about half a century ago, Church Missionary Statistics and there is now a flourishing native A Correction Church in connection with this mission. The entire Bible has been trans- In spite of an effort to secure acculated into the Toba dialect of Batta racy in the statistics which appeaff~d in spoken by the northern Battasand our May number (facing page 380), published, while the New Testament we note some unfortunate errors. The and parts of the Old are also published, Baptist Church (South) should be mainly by the Netherlands Bible So- credited with 22 cents per member for ciety, in Angkola, a southern dialect foreign missions, the Disciples of of the same language. There are now Christ with 35 cents (in place of only 89,000 Batta Christians, 4,000 having 4 cents per member), and the Evanbeen added to the Church last year. gelical Association with 29 cents. The And on the Island of Nias there are United Brethren report 874 new comalso 10,000 people who own Jesus municants on mission fields, or an Christ as their Lord and Master. average of 2.7 per minister (in place MISCELLANEOUS of 41.7 each). We were not able to obtain the num- What It Would Cost ber added on confession in the home ·What would it cost to evangelize churches, but the comparison in the our share of the world? How much tables is practically correct.

would you and I have to give of OBITUARY time and money, of prayer and Rev. H. H. Jessup, of Syria pains, to finish the work which God has given our Church to do? How The grand old man of the Syrian much love and life would need to be missions has passed away in the poured out in Japan and China, in death in Beirut, Syria, of the Rev.

Arabia and India and here at home Henry Harris Jessup, missionary and to reach the last man for which we author, in his seventy-ninth year. An are responsible? Is not this prob-. extended article will be published on lem worthy of practical considera- Dr. Jessup's life, in our July number.

Doctor) essup's recently published au- trustee of the Presbyterian Hospital; tobiography is a remarkable story of a member of the University Extension the Syrian missions. Association, and during the Spanish Doctor Jessup was graduated from war he was president of the Nadonal Yale in 18S1, and from the Union Relief Association. His gifts to for- Theological Seminary in 1855. He was eign missions were large and wisely a missionary at Tripoli, Syria, from directed.

1856 to 1860, and since that time he Henry Nitchie Cobb, of New York had been stationed at Beirut. He was missionary editor of the Arabic jour- Another devoted missionary statesnal EI-Nesrah, and was moderator of man is gone. Rev. Henry Nitchie the General Assembly of 1879. Among Cobb, since 1882 corresponding secrehis works are "The Mohammedan tary of the Board of Foreign Missions Missionary Problem," "The Women of of the Reformed Church of America, the Arabs," "The Greek Church and died on April 17th, at his home, East Protestant Missions," "Syrian Home Life," and "Kamil." Orange, N. J.

Doctor Jessup has contributed great- Mr. Cobb was born seventy-five ly to the remarkable spread of mis- years ago in New York City, the son sionary and educational work in Syria. of the late Sanford and Sophia Nitchie He spoke Arabic fluently, and traveled Cobb. He was graduated from Yale about the country, penetrating even the with the class of 1855. most remote mountain districts, and constantly hazarding his life. In r860 he went to Persia as a mis- sionary, and from 1866 to 188r he was pastor of the Reformed Church of Millbrbok, N. Y.

John H. Converse, of Philadelphia Mr. Cobb traveled extensively in mission fields, and wrote a book on one On May 3d, John H. Converse, of his tours. He was very active in all president of the Baldwin Locomotive departments of foreign missionary Works and one of the noblest and work. most generous supporters of the mis- sionary cause at home and abroad, a Rev. F. A. Hagenauer prominent Presbyterian layman, died The Rev. F. A. Hagenauer died at suddenly from heart disease at his Ramahyuck, Stratford, Australia, on home in Rosemont, near Philadelphia. November 28th. He was a notable fig- . Mr. Converse was sixty-nine years ure in the history of the reclamation old, having been born in Burlington, of the aborigines in Australia during Vt., in 1840. After his graduation the past half-century. Going to Aus- from the University of Vermont, he tralia as a missionary of the Moravian was for three years an editorial writer Church, he worked for many years on the Burlington Times. He then with distinct success among the abo- went to Chicago, where he was en- rigines, especially the northern tribes gaged in railroad work for two years, along the Murray. He was a welI- and in 1870 became a member of the known personage in Melbourne, as a Baldwin Locomotive firm, of which he humorous lecturer also. In later years was afterward elected president. he was appointed superintendent of Mr. Converse gave liberally of his the aboriginal station of Ramahyuck, large fortune. In 1900 he was vice- on the shores of Lake WelIington, and moderator of the Presbyterian General later, as a recognition of his wisdom Assembly, of which he was also presi- and ability, he was made government- dent of the trustees and chairman of inspector of aborigines for the whole the business committee of the Board of of Victoria. He resigned a few years Publication. The committee of' evan- ago on account of increasing age, and gelistic work was largely supported by died eighty-one years old. Mr. Hage- his generosity, He was a trustee of nauer devoted much time and atten- the Princeton Theological Seminary; tion to scientific research among native animals also.

THE MISSIONARY

FIGHTING THE SLAVE HUNTERS IN CENTRAL earth are opening to the gaze of AFRICA. By Alfred ]. Swan. Illus- travelers. Lhasa has yielded its se- trated. 8vo. 359.pages. $3.50, net. ]. B. Llppmcott, Phtladelphia. 1910. crets, and now there appears from the Slavery and the slave-trade is not press this very interesting resume of yet stamped out in Africa. In some t~avel and adventure in the sacred pl~ces conditions worse than slavery cIty of the Moslem world. Some peo- eXist under the name of contract labor ple still believe that Burton was the -where the death of the workers is only man who ever reached the holy more profitable than their life when city. of the Moslem world and few the time comes for the payment of realIze that there are more than a wages or their return to their homes. score of Europeans whose record tells The article by Mr. TRrEaVvIiEsWB, usxhtoown~ of penetrat~on to M.ec~a in disguise. in this number of the These nommal Chnsttans might be the present extent of this inhuman divided into three groups and the story traffic in human beings. Mr. Swan's o,~ each of them is told in this volume.

volumes of stirring tales gives inci- hrst, there were those who went un- dent~ from the thrilling history of willingly,. as it were, by accident, like fighting the slave trade in Central Af- Joseph PItts, t~e sailor boy of Exeter, rica. Mr. Swan has spent twenty- and Johann WIld; then there were the seven years in Africa, and therefore votaries of science, among whom has gathered his information and in- three stand out prominent – Burch- spiration it first hand. Conditions hardt, Seetzen and Hurgronje. Lastly, have i.mpro:v~d in the last twenty-five there were those who were impelled years III Bnttsh Central Africa, where merely by love of adventure or curios- Mr. Swan lived and where he helped ity. The last of these, Gervais Cour- to fight the Arab slave-dealers. tellemont, has the honor oafdvbeenitn~Or'erths.e photographer with these Stories of fiendish cruelty are here Burto~ stands in a class by himself, told-the spearing of wearied women altho III accuracy of scientific descripor of helpless children in order that tion he takes second place to the Holthe mothers might be relieved of the land~r Hur~ronje, wh<,Jse sociological burden and might carry their loads of studies, earned on dunng a residence ivory. of six months, have given us the The rising generation in Africa is standard book on Mecca. Mote than beginning to recognize the disgrace a dozen other nameless Christians are of slavery and social evolution is progre~sing. Nyassaland is now showing referred to, who lost their lives in the mfluence of Christian missions and their venture or became Moslems.

the fruit of the work of early pioneers The general conclusion seems to be is being gathered. that there is less fanaticism than for- The book is one to stir the blood of merly, and that, perhaps, the Meccan those who have humanity enough to Railway, if completed, will set the help heal the "open sore of the world." door ajar.

The pictures are often graphic and A full bibliography and striking il- harrowing and there .are incidents lustrations add to the inte;'C~t of this thrilling al),d heroic. Much informa- fascinating book.

tion is given in passing concerning the A HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN TIiE NEAR EAST. By Julius Richter. 8vo, natural resources of Africa and the in- 435 pages. $2.50, net. Fleming H. dustrial development of the natives. Revell Co., New York. 1910. The style of the narrative is interest- We have already reviewed the Gering and many of the photographic man edition of this valuable history of missions in the Levant (see page 79; illustrations are unique. January, 1909), but this is more than a translation, it is a revised and im- CHRISTIANS AT MECCA. Augustus Ral1i. proved edition. Dr. Richter is one of 12mo, 283 pages. $1.20, net. William Heinemann & Company, London.

The most secluded corners of the

the leading German authorities on mis- edited, clearly printed and artistically sions and, as we would expect, his edited missionary publication for chilwork is scholarly and thorough. The present volume does for Mohamme- dren we have ever seen. It is dedan lands around the Mediterranean something of what his "History of lightful-not a childish magazine or Missions in India" did for that coun- adults' periodical labeled for children, try. but one written for boys and girls, We have here a thoughtful study of about boys and girls, and in a way the Mohammedan world and the that can not fail to interest boys and Eastern Churches, and the most complete account yet published of the his- girls in the magazine .and in Christian tory and present work of Protestant missions in Turkey, Armenia, Syria missions to other boys and girls. There and Palestine, Persia, Egypt and Abyssinia. It is one of those books are stories about an African Princess, ·that a student of missions can not af- a Korean Prince, adventures on canford to do without. It contains a re- .markable array of facts and is rich in nibal islands, etc. Read it and see biographical material. The statistical why we are pleased to offer Everyland tables show over 1,000 missionaries in in combination with TIlE MISSIONARY these fields and nearly 35,000 Protesrant communicants. REVIEW.

FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry H. NEW BOOKS Jessup. Illustrated. 2 vols. $5.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1910. WINNERS OF THE WORLD DURING TWENTY CENTURIES. A Story and a Study of Dr. Jessup has just passed into the Missionary Effort, from the Time of eternal presence of the Master whom St. Paul to the Present Day. By Mary he served so long and so faithfully. Tracy Gardner and William Edward His two volumes of reminiscences of Gardner. 16mo, 239 pages. Fleming H. life and work in Syria are noteworthy Revell Co., New York. and captivating. They are full of humor, wit and wisdom; they give the FOREIGN MISSIONS. Some Principles and history of the Syrian Mission, inclu- Methods in the Expansion of the Chrisding also the Beirut College and the tian Church. By R. H. Malden, M.A. Mission Press. The book is exception- 256 pages. $1.25, net. Longmans, ally rich in biographical material re- Green & Co., New York. lating to leading missionaries in Syria and Turkey. We will devote an article THE INTERPRETATION OF THE CHARACTER OF to these important volumes and their CHRIST TO NON..{;HRISTIAN RACES. By author in a subsequent number of THE Charles H. Robinson, M.A. 12mo, 200 REVIEW. We have found no topic, pages. $1.20, net. Longmans, Green touched by the gifted author, on which & Co., New York. he does not strike a key-note. The volumes are full of information and FIFTY-THREE YEARS IN SYRIA. By Henry inspiration. Harris Jessup. 8vo. $5.00. Fleming H. Revell Co. EVERYLAND. A new magazine for boys and girls. Edited by Mrs. H. W. Peabody. FIGHTING THE SLAVE-HUNTERS IN CENTRAL Published quarterly at Vest Medford, Boston, Mass. 15 cents a copy. Free AFRICA. By Alfred J. Swann. 8vo. $3.50. (upon request), to subscribers to the J B. Lippincott Co., Philadelphia. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD at $2.50 a year. HISTORY OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS IN THE NEAR EAST. By Julius Richter. 8vo. The first two numbers of this maga- $2.50. Fleming H. Revell Co., New zine have appeared and are the most York. attractive, well written, carefully VERY FAR EAST. By C. Winifred Lech- mere Clift. With preface by Alfred A. Head: 3s, 6d. Marshall Brothers, Ltd., KeSWIck House, Paternoster Row, E.c., London. THE PAPAL CONQUEST. By Rev. Alex.

Robertson, D.D. Cloth. 6s. Morgan & Scott, 12, Paternoster Bldgs., E.c., London. THE INDIAN AND HIS PROBLEM. By Fran- cis E. Leupp. 8vo, 369 pages. $2.00. Charles Scribner's Sons, Kew York. CHINA AND THE FAR EAST. By George A. Blakeslee. 12mo. $2.00. Thomas Y. Crowell & Co., New York. NEW CHINA. By W. Y. Fullerton and C. E. Wilson, B.A. 3s, 6d, net. Mor- gan & Scott, Ltd., 12, Paternoster Bldg., London, E.c.

The Missionary Review of the World — January 1906

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

Rev. T. HARADA, Pastor of the Kobe J. ISHII, Founder and Superintendent of Church and President of the Japan the oldest and largest Protestant or- Christian Endeavor Union. phanage in Japan.

Rev. N. TAMURA, Pastor of the Sukiyabashi Viscount OKABE, ex-Mayor of Tokyo, Min- (Presbyterian) Church in Tokyo. ister to Italy and Assistant Secretary of State. Rev. ]. K. OeHIAI (Episcopal), Field Sec- retary of the Young Men's Christian Hon. K. KATAOKA, for five terms Speaker Association work for soldiers in Man- of the National House of Representa- churia. tives and until his death President of the Doshisha Schools. Rev. Y. HONDA, D.D., President of the Aoyama (Methodist) Schools in Tokyo. Judge MIYOSHI, Member of the House of Peers and ex-Chief Justice of the Su- K. SHUMOMURA, B.Sc., President of the preme Court. Trustees of Doshisha Schools, Kioto, and Manager of the Seimi Co., Osaka. Judge WATANABE, Senior Judge of the Kanagawa District Court, and Presi- S. NIWA, for ten years Y. M. C. A. Secre- dent of the Yokohama Y. M. C. A. tary, and now Principal of Doshisha Schools, Kioto. Hon. T. ANDO (Methodist), ex~Consul­ General at Hawaii, Christian temper- 1. NlTOBE, Ph.D. (Society of Friends), Au- ance leader of Japan. thor and Lecturer. A. MURAMATSU (Congregational), a re- Mrs. K. YAJIMA, Head of the Joshi Gakuill formed thief, who has charge of the (Presbyterian) Girls' School, Tokyo, Kobe Home for Discharged Convicts. and President of the Japan Women's Christian Temperance Union. Rear-Admiral URJU, graduate of Annapo- lis Naval Academy, where he was Miss U. TSUDA, Fourder acd Principal of a President of the Y. M. C. A., a promi- girl's school in Tokyo. nent member of the Congregational Church. Hon. 1. TOKUTOMI, Editor of the People's Paper (Kokumin Shimbun), Tokyo.

(See article on page 23.)

MISSIONARY

OF THE WORLD VOL. XXIX. No. I JANUARY, 1906 VOL. XIX. No. I Old &ries New &ries SIGNS OF THE TIMES WORLD·WIDE AWAKENINGS A REVOLUTION IN WALES As the new year opens, waves of The great Welsh awakening is still in revival are rolling and increasing III progress, and so far from subsiding, depth and extent in various parts of is moving as a tidal wave, outside the the world. A gracious work follows limits of the principality. One cormuch united prayer in Jamaica, West respondent says that it is "not a re- Indies, where conversions have been vival, or even a reformation, but more conspI.cuous amon/g the worst cIasses. -a revolution. Sections not pre- In many districts of India-in Assam, viously reached are now sharing in Burma, in Ramabai's homes at blessing, and that greatest of tests- Mukti; in Sialkot, Yeotmal, Madras, the stability of converts-has proved Poona, Sylhet, Dhond, Cawnpore, triumphant, the vast bulk of them Phulera, and Tirukoliur-God is showing the grace of continuance; not mightily working. The Orkneys, .like- more than seven per cent. have backwise, are visited of God, and since the slidden. Another says that, tho the middle of October daily meetings ·have emotionalism has largely died down, been held. The Spezia Mission in there is a steady glow of warmth and Italy, in Valentigney, in France, in a healthy activity. Bible study is at Norway, and several parts of Ger- the front, and it is especially refreshmany, the United States, and other ing to see how Evan Roberts is kept countries, as already mentioned in humble and spiritual, and wisely these pages, there is a work of the guides the movement. He says: Spirit in progress, accompanied by "Wales needs just now a thousand signs that are rather exceptional. teachers." These young converts need Surely God is calling His people to instruction. Edification must follow prayer. All this work of revival, evangelism: which is simultaneously manifest, followed closely upon the formation of STIRRINGS AMONG THE MIAO Prayer Circles in this and other lands, uniting disciples in daily intercession. The Bible Christian Mission in Yun- When such answers are clearly ap- nan Province, China, reports an enparent the grand result should be, not courag-ing movement among the abthe relaxing of prayer, but rather the original tribes in that district. An old regirding of prayerful souls with in- school building was opened to receive tenser zeal. inquirers. At first a few came and slept in the school-room. Then more followed, and brought the 'news that

thousands were wishing to be taught. looseness and uncertainty of present In the last year 4,000 have come for day thinking. Wherever he has lao periods from two or three days to one bored, not only have marked converor two weeks. Chapel, guest halls, and sions followed, but all evangelistic other buildings were taxed to their work has been stimulated. We have utmost to accommodate them. All heard it often said that nothing has brought their own food and many pre- equaled it in power since the Moody sented gifts to their missionary teach- and Sankey work of a quarter century ers. The Miao are studying Chinese ago. The closer the work has been so as to be able to read Christian watched, the more satisfactory have books, and are making good progress. the results been found. Recently a landlord has given 10 acres of land, and 100 Miao have undertaken AN IMPORTANT CONVENTION to clear it and build a chapel at their own expense. Already 10,000 are reg- The Fifth International Convenistered as adherents, and many have tion of the Student Volunteers is proved their sincerity by enduring called for February 28th to March persecution at the hands of the Chi- 4th, at Nashville, Tennessee. These nese. Pray for them. conventions are quadrennial, and are the most largely attended and influ- THE TORREY.ALEXANDER MISSION ential of the world's student gather- ings. About 3,000 official delegates The Torrey-Alexander evangelistic are expected to be there; fully 500 work, after three years of marvelous universities and other educational censuccess beyond the Atlantic, is now ters will be represented, and 200 mistransferred to American shores. We sionaries from 40 fields, besides many regret that the Boston C011gregation- of the leaders of young men, editors, alist has printed a sharp criticism of and educators. the mission, from the pen of aNew England minister. He assails Dr. Tor- There will be discussions of great rey as a distinctively theological prop- questions, nearly fifty special conferagandist, who goes about like Talns ences, impressive exhibits showing the with his iron flail, demolishing what- progress of Christianity in the world, ever does not suit his intolerant spirit and exceptional opportunity for feland theological dogmatism. lowship.

The attack seems to us both unfair The outcome is likely to affect the and unfounded. Having been in Great whole world and all time to come. Britain during no small part of Dr. Torrey's stay, and after closely watch- THE FEDERATION CONFERENCE ing the work, we are prepared to defend it from all such charges. One great event of 1905 was the Conference on Federation, more fully Of course, the evangelist is an old- referred to on another page. It was fashioned believer in the whole Bible, held in Carnegie Hall, from Novemand is uncompromising in his defense ber 15th to 21st, and more than 500 of the infallible teaching of the Lord delegates were present, representing Jesus. But his confident tone has about 20,000,000 Protestant communi- cants. The Romanists, Unitarians, and acted as a tonic in the midst of the Universalists, and a hundred smaller

1<;)06] SIGNS OF THE TIMES

denominations, were not included. In wrongs and to form fantastic theories some people's opinion, this was a huge as to all political questions. and has stride toward corporate unity, tho only gi ven rise to the most curious and cooperation was suggested. If noth- fanatical religious sects. What they ing more, it was a demonstration of will do now no man can foresee, but the fact that in all essentials there is nothing is more certain than that they unity, and that there is a vast field of are utterly unfit for universal suffrage. social reform and political reconstruc- The revolution thus far has been dition inviting hard work, which can be rected by small classes of Russian done only by a united Church. We workmen and disaffected Liberals of heartily rejoife in any movement the intellectual class steeped in adwhich, withou~removing important vanced theories of socialism and landmarks of doctrine, combines evan- anarchism. gelical Christians in federated effort for human uplifting. Immense waste But this is only one of the difficulon both home and foreign fields may ties under which Russia labors. She be prevented by such cowor;king. has some 50,000,000 of subjects who Nelson pointed some contending offi- are not Russians and whose chief decers to the foe, and curtly said: " Look sire it is to escape from Russian rule, there! and then shake hands and be who would welcome the overthrow of friends!" the government and the destruction of the empire. They are of different races, WHAT SHALL WE SAY OF RUSSIA? from the civilized and enlightened Finns to the wild tribes of the Cau- It has long been a proverb in Russia casus and Central Asia. They see in that no one but a Russian can know the present circumstances their oppor- Russia. We might say that no one but tunity to throw off the yoke of the an American can know America, but Czar and regain their independence. the Russians mean more-that there is On the other side we have the ruling something more unique and myste- class in Russia, which believes in nothrious about Russia than about any ing but autocracy and force, which other country. There is some truth in has been pushed into the background this, and it might be added that very for the time, but which may regain its few, if any, of the Russian aristocracy influence with the Czar; and, if the know the Russian peasants, altho bulk of the army remains under consome of the Liberals as well as Tol- trol, may again attempt to put down stoi have made great sacrifices to get this movement with fire and sword. into intimate relations with them. The 80,000,000 of Russian peasants are an With all these conflicting elements unknown quantity in any calculation at war, it would seem that we can exas to the outcome of the present revo- pect nodiing but a period of anarchy lution. The system of repression in Russia in some respects like that of which has kept them in ignorance, de- the French Revolution, altho the conprived them of books and newspapers, ditions in Russia are quite different and prevented all free discussion, has from what they were in France, where left them to brood in silence over their there was a unity of race and religion, where were capable leaders and more

general intelligence among the people, ment of the offenders, for the cessawhere there had been at least the tion of crimes, and the inauguration of shadow of representative government. true reforms.

Al! honor is due to de Witte for the King Leopold has appointed a new efforts which he has made to save the Commission to make recommendaempire, and at the same time meet all tions of this report effective, but the the reasonable demands of the people; composition of this new Commission but he stands alone, and is too late a is thought to give little promise of convert to liberal ideas to gain the substantial reform. Somehow it is confidence of the people. very difficult to bring about an aboli- tion of even infamous wrongs when REPORT OF THE KONGO COM- greed is the cause which lies at the MISSION root of them.

The report of the Belgian Kongo RUMBLINGS FROM KOREA Commission, even the" blue penciled" form in which it has appeared, It seems that there may be trouble proves completely that many of the ahead for the mission churches in worst atrocities with which the Korea on account of the Japanese ocleaders in the state were charged, cupation. The higher Japanese offiwere truly reported, but no attempt cials, educated in America or Europe, is apparently to be made to bring have enlightened conceptions of duty, the real culprits to justice. The but those intrusted with the adminiscommissioners find that the natives tration of details do not appear to be have been robbed of land and subject- so worthy of confidence. The Japaned to nameless cruelties in the en- ese are crowding the natives to the forcement of labor, and that "puni- wall in every form of industry, and the tive " expeditions have been conducted new regulations of the army of occuby irresponsible commercial companies pation seem to favor the immigrant in a ruthless and vindictive manner; rather than the resident. The new while the charges of mutilation have rulers have issued not a few vexatious been fully proved. If other govern- edicts, such as those restricting the ments which have a secondary respon- length of pipes, forbidding the wearsibility for the Kongo State do not ing of veils by women, and otherwise bring international pressure of a real annoying and distracting a people litkind to bear on King Leopold and his tle accustomed to petty interference. representatives in West Africa, probably no good will come out of this in- In the vicinity of Seoul a Christian quiry. Let action take the place of church was seized by Japanese and apathy that we may rescue the per- converted into a saloon. Houses and ishing. The London Daily Chronicle farms belonging to the defenseless has exposed the bogus report of some people have been occupied by soldiersfake "missionary society," whose without compensation and without business seems to be to minimize the promise of restitution. When men are horrors with which the world is fa- needed to " rush" government works, miliar. The charges have been proved, the natives are forced to labor with and the hour has come for the chastise- little or no compensation. The mis- sionaries sympathize with the con-

OF THE TIMES

verts, whom they see subjected to a THE CHURCH CRISIS IN JAPAN victorious race; and for a time the In Japan restiveness under foreign minds of the Koreans are too dis- tutelage is represented to be a special tracted and their poverty too severe lage is represented to be a special to lead them to give as much atten- characteristic of the churches of Ja- tion as usual to religion. pan to-day. In the Presbyterian group RELIGIOUS LIBERTY IN BOLIVIA of churches there is a party of aspira- tion which holds that no native church When, in I825, this South Ameri- should be dependent on a foreign miscan State became a republic, the sec- sionary body. Any church that so deond article of the Constitution read as pends on foreIgners should be refused follows: "The State recognizes and recognition in the councils of the demaintains the Roman Catholic Apos- nominations, just as a child would be tolic Religion, and prohibits all other refused recognition. This party does public worship, except in colonial not claim that foreign clergy should parts, where there will be toleration." withdraw. Missionaries are welcome to render any amount of personal and No change has been made since, un- unofficial aid in evangelization. But til a few weeks ago, by a large ma- as citizens of Japan, church-members jority in both houses, a new article ought to feel it an unworthy act to acbecame law, which reads: " The cept help in anything which they can State recognizes and maintains the do for themselves. The foreigner Roman Catholic Apostolic Religion, should cease to be a conspicuous facpermitting liberty of worship." There- tor in the life of the native Church. fore, for the future, the Gospel is to have legally free course.

MORMON DEFEAT AT HOME A REVIEW AND A PREVIEW The November elections brought "Our God is marching on." No defeat to a host of evil-doers, but one can doubt this who has watched probably nowhere was the result more the remarkable signs of progress surprising and significant than in the throughout the world in the year of capital city of Mormondom, where our Lord I905. The political life of not only was an anti-Mormon mayor the nations has been marked by such chosen, but out of 22 candidates on the events as the separation of Church and city ticket only 2 were Mormons, and State in France, the wresting of Manthose were free from the control of churia and Korea from Russian rule, the Mormon hiearchy. But not only the reform edicts in China, the manihere were the " Gentiles" found to be festo of civil and religious liberty from in the majority, but in Salt Lake the Czar, the further opening of the County, which contains one-fourth of interior of Africa by railroads and the the State's population. The recent telegraph, and the agitation for reopening of new mines and railroads forms in the administration of the goes far to explain the phenomenon. So Kongo State. near are the anti-Mormon forces to a majority that it is thought they need In the religious and missionary only 25,000 more votes to get entire world, practically tho not always theo- retically linked with the commercial control of the State. and political developments, there have

been still more abundant signs of life. and Men's Missionary Leagues.

Revivals, awakenings have been re- Enough has been accomplished for ported from all quarters of the globe- thanksgiving and encouragement, but not only in the United States, Wales, not for self-gratulation or cessation of England and Germany, but in many strenuous endeavor to reach Divine parts of India and Burma, China, ideals.

Africa, Korea, Japan, the Philippines, The coming year offers great possi- Madagascar, and elsewhere. May this bilities of victory for those who have wave of pentecostal power spread, and courage to follow the Captain of the may 'the new-:born souls be fed and Lord's hosts. Noone can prophesy strengthened with the Bread of Life. what momentous changes may take Union movements have likewise place in Russia and China, but the characterized the year. Not only has indications are that the doors are to there been the great Inter-Church be opened wide to the Gospel. Africa Federation Conference in New York, is daily becoming more accessible and but there have been still more momen- South America is throwing off the tous steps toward interdenominational shackles of ignorance and supersti- union and coope.ation in Korea, tion.

China, India, the Philippines. Mis- The great battles before the Church sionaries are becoming convinced of are with the rejuvenated and expur- the discredit cast on the cause of gated religions of the East, such as Christ by an apparently divided body, the Buddhism of Japan-with the de- and are advocating union hymnals, a generated forms of Christianity–'-such common name for Christian churches as the Romanism of Spanish Ameri- and chapels, and cooperation in liter- ca-the dwarfed and stifled re- ary, medical, and educational work. ligion of modern Israel, and with the Native churches are advancing to- great, half human, monster of the ward independence, especially in Orient-Islam. The conquest of these Japan, Korea, Siam, and Burma, and opponents to the simple religion of this includes self-support, self-govern- Jesus Christ will require the united ment, and self-propagation. Indus- prayers, the united devotion, and the trial training is also receiving more united efforts of a united Church.

emphasis in mission schools as a There are now few lands that are means of developing character and closed to the Gospel. Tibet, Afghan- preparing for a strong self-supporting istan, Russia, Siberia, Annam, and Church. some smaller regions forbid the right Noble leaders of the Lord's hosts of . residence to Protestant mission- have been called from the heat of bat- aries, and others, such as the Kongo tle, but the ranks are being filled with State, some Spanish American coun- new recruits-2oo from America last tries and Moslem territories, hamper year, and as many more from Eng- the work with every conceivable form land. The missionary interest at home of opposition, but the Word of God is being awakened and stimulated by finds its way into even the most inac- Forward Movements among Churches cessible corners of the earth, and the and Young People, Student Volun- day is dawning where darkness has teers, Women's United Study Classes, ruled.

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN

llY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the Bureau of Missions "Let us not forget," says an emi- ously through friction of events C0111- nent European missionary leader, pelling the nations of the Far East to "that it is the same hand which di- see their own safety dependent on pos- rects the destiny of the world and the session of the knowledge and wisdom advance of the Kingdom of God; all of Christendom. The union of one- things serve our Master; to-day, as in half of the pagans of the world in a all time, the events of history can only groping search for the wisdom th(1t prepare the way of the Kingdom of has, made Christendom strong is no God." . chance happening. The same hand In the story of the nations recorded directs the destiny of the world and by the Old Testament writers this one the advance of His Kingdom.

truth dominates everything. Every Japan believer recognizes in it the deter- mined swing of a Mighty Arm pre- From the very opening of Japan paring a place for the Christ. West- Protestant missionaries have been true ern paganism fell when Christ came, friends of government and people, because it was overthrown by God. learning the language, as few foreign- The eastern part of Asia now contains ers do; aiding students to acquire one-half of the pagan population of Western languages and Western sci- the globe. Japan, Korea, and China, ence; casting their influence in favor three countries whose names are on of Japanese national aspirations-as, every lip, ten years ago were at odds, for instance, in the question of sup- each moved byseparate aims and am- pressing the treaties of extra-territori- bitions, altho akin in race, language, ality; and they discovered and de- and religion-or irreligion. One clared the higher qualities of the na- stormy decade has passed,' and these tion when powerful leaders of opinion three members of one family are seen in Europe and America were sneering to be bound together in destiny, for at Japanese reforms as a trivial effort better or for worse. They themselves to ape European customs in politics know it. The meaning to the world and fashions in dress. During the of this stupendous change has yet to past year, when war and peace had be unveiled. But it is signifi-::ant that united to establish a cordial sympathy the fire which has fused tb~ destiny between Western nations and the new of these nations did not spr; 19 fr0m power in the Far East, such sympathy the well-intended platitudp.; 0 f Con- w~s not a new sentiment to the mis- fucius, dear to them all, or from the sionaries. The war has formed the at- e;r post facto wisdom of the modern mosphere surrounding all missionary Buddhist commentators, whom all effort in Japan during the year. It alike have learned to value as a pos- . has brought to missionaries of all de- sible stay against the uncompromising, nominations congenial labor among demands of Jesus of Kazareth Thl' soldiers in camp or in hospital, among fire of fusion has burst forth spontan~- families left in want, and among of-

ficials of every grade anxious to an- for initiative as Japanese Christians. ticipate the indications of opinion The number of Christian periodicals abroad respecting the terrible conflict. is steadily increasing; the volume of Christianity has lost 110 ground voices demanding a higher standard through the war. If it had, the Mi- of morality is greater. Furthermore, kado would not have shown his ap- Christianity, and not Shintoism or preciation of Christian ipstitutions Buddhism, will finally profit by the like Mr. Rara's home for discharged fact that the common people of Japan convicts, like the Okayama orphanage, are more fully perceiving the value of and like the Y. M. C. A., that has di- that individual equality of rights and rectly improved the efficiency of the opportunities which is the dominant troops in the field. note of modern Japanese progress. In thirty years the proportion of Japanese Any superficial view of the bearing children of school age who are actuof the war upon the progress of Chris- ally in school has risen from 29 per tianity among the people shows that it cent. to 93.23 per cent. The mass of was a time for seed-sowing of remark- the nation is to be composed of people able ·extent. Missionaries, men and who have ideas, and of these ideas the women, Bible agents, Y. M. C. A. most stimulating are to be drawn from workers, pastors ot churches, Chris- Christian sources. When summing up tian officers and soldiers in army and the circumstances and new tendencies navy have all tried to make the teach- which favor the spread of Christian ings of Jesus practically understood truth we are bound to note at the. same among soldiers and civilians alike. time a vast extension of the influence The Bible and separate portions of it of Japan upon China and Korea. The have been widely circulated, and, what coincidence can not be called by any is more, read as never before. The lack of ideas of God among the people Christian a chance. The Ruler who has prepared them in a time of stress to listen to teachings which offer a directs these. tendencies is making promise that he who seeks shall find ready for an advance of His Kingdom. Him. Moreover, the hundreds of· thousands of soldiers to whom Chris- Korea hans have been kind in the name of Jesus will carry some ideas of Chris- During 1904 about 50 adult pagans tian truth and some fragments of were baptized every week in Korea. Scripture to many out-of-the-way The whole number of adult Christians towns and villages where, before this, connected with the different Protesnothing but execration has been heard tant missions was a little over 16,000, of Christ. representing a Christian community of some 50,000 souls. Two traits are There are about 5,500 more native characteristic of the Church in Korea. Christians this year than last to lend The church-members in large propora hand in this work; the cooperation tion show initiative in evangelizing of missions of different denominations their neighbors; they also show a seriis more complete and influential than ous determination in Bible study, so ever, the native churches are inclined that the Bible class is a fruitful method to recognize their own responsibility of evangelization. If the Japanese is a lively and hair-splitting critic of doctrine, the Korean is a born reader semination of Christian teachings. and student. So the Bible is being This result does not spring from carecirculated with increasing influence, fully laid plans, it is not a chance; it and the Korean Religious Tract So- can only be regarded by the believer ciety finds it impossible to keep a full with awe. If the Church of Christ can stock of its own publications in hand. only know in this its day what this It sells at a low rate, to be sure, but means, we may see a Christian Korea it marvels that during the past year it influencing both Japan and China. has sold out an edition of 10,000 copies of some of its books, and an edition of China 100,000 of some of its leaflet tracts. If it had capital enough to begin to Notwithstanding the vastness of the print a new book before selling out population of China one has to speak previous issues, its circulation would of it in this place as if it were a unit be far greater. Perhaps in no other no great~r than the United States. country is there so large a proportion China is preparing to assert its own of conversions by reading a Gospel or rights. This is the political message a tract without oral instruction from which comes thence to all Christenany man. The missions in Korea are dom. China, for the moment, is ready steadily attlining a more complete co- to be taught anything by any foroperation, and they are even preparing eigner. This is the pregnant sociofor actual organic union of denomina- logical message now beginning to tions. Denominational differences are come from it to the Christian Church. deemed impertinent when they impede People in the home land do not yet efficiency in use of existing means. grasp the meaning of such a situation. On hearing that Chinese are boycot- Korea lay last year between the up- ting whatever is American, and that per and nether millstones. The only a 1110b in Kwangtung has murdered pa.triotism that rebelled against this five American missionaries while these unendurable situation was the patriot- words are being written, many will ism of the nobility, which is on a par say that, whatever optimists may imwith that of the boss in city politics, agine, it is the same old China. It is and demands to be let alone lest the the same old China. It will remain so shearing of the lambs of the flock be for a long time to come, with many a interrupted. Destruction of national folly-of quarrels with Japan, many a life impended, for one of the causes reaction, and many a ferocious outof the war with Japan was Russia's burst of the ignorant populace. Yet persistence in claiming supreme con- the fact remains that leaders of opintrol of half of the country. One of ion in China know now that they know the surprises of this wonderful year is almost nothing of value. So they are the arrangement by which national ex- asking every chance passer-by for inistence is secured to Korea, while the struction. Foreigners who can give tutelage of Japan will defend the peo- instruction to educated Chinese are ple from the oppressions of their own almost exclusively missionaries. For officials. Here, again, the change of they have not shrunk from long and situation shows all things working to- patient study of the language that gether in a way that favors the dis- now gIves them influence. The meaning of this fact in the matter of Christ. Who is going to explain to them even the rudiments of Christian opportunity needs not to be argued. faith? The missionaries of the Amer- ican Board in North China have de- The effect of failure on the part of manded, in a manner that takes no denial, money for the extension of the home churches to realize the their work. The Society for the Dif- fusion of Christian Knowledge de- meaning of opportunity in China is clares that it must have means greatly to increase its publication work, for illustrated by a recent letter from everything that it can publish in Chi- nese is eagerly bought and read. The Hankow. The writer, a Wesleyan same demand for extension to use the ". lresent marvelous opportunity come~ missionary, says: from every part of the empire. The Bible Society reports show the real Some men who had been coming situation; for those reports are a sort (to chapel) from a distance, for sev- of a barometer of popular tendencies eral years, asked if they might have in pagan lands. The reports show that a place of their own nearer home. I about 1,500,000 copies of the Scripwent with them and saw the large tures and Scripture portions were room. We were to have this with two taken up by the Chinese in 1904, all smaller rooms for $7.50 the year, and but a negligible percentage having the Chinese members were to pay half been bought and paid for. The whole of it. At the opening day the place vast nation is in some degree acceswas crowded. Oh, the glorious sen- sible to the missionaries of Christ. sation that comes over a man as he Tibet is the only section of the empire stands before a crowd like that! The which still persistently and deliberately power comes! You feel it as you see repels missionaries, and even Tibetans those eyes looking at you! You have living among the Chinese have become for them something they have never Christians during the year in small heard before-the message of Life! numbers. Yet when I presented the account at Synod for the small sum required for It is clear, however, that the present this chapel I was told our funds would temper of influential men in China not allow of this. We must open no may soon pass. While in two or three new places, but hold the centers we cases Japanese Christians have estabwere already working! It is hard to lished centers of Christian influence have to refuse the calls which are be- in China, in general the Japanese ing made on every side. Men are teachers now swarming over the whole crowding to hear the Gospel, and we land invite the people to Buddhism, have opportunities to preach Christ and otherwise oppose Christianity. which I venture to say will be found Because of this, it is certain that unless in no country except China to-day. the Christian Church can make plain But China is not evangelized yet. to the nation the healing power of Jesus Christ walks unknown through Christ, other teachers, proclaiming the 1,500 out of 1,900 cities that are capi- merits of some new superstition of the tals of countries, because He needs lips to use and hands to use, and there are no missionary servants of His in those cities.

One of the China Inland Mission secretaries tells of visiting a district in the province of Honan where but one missionary and his wife are at work. They have the names of 700 people in that district who have regis- tered their wish to know more about moving of the waters, will persuade Some revolutionary changes among China to step down into the nearest the people of the Philippines may be' puddle and call that a cure. If this seen, not only from an educational, happens, men may well begin to dis- but from a religious standpoint. One cuss the" yellow peril." of the outward tokens of these changes is the wide circulation and study of So in a missionary surveyof Eastern the Bible. Another token is the de- Asia the spectacle which fills the eye, cision during 1905 by the interdenomi- to the exclusion of everything else, is national Evangelical Union of misthis view of one-half of the pagans of sionaries there to call urgently for an the world there accessible to the ac- increase of missionary force, because tivity of the Christian Church and the time for evangelizing the islands is 'made so through the intervention of now. All the facts in the case justify the hand of God. This fact, if really our interpretation of the new order of understood in its magnitude, its po- things as a summons to the churches, tentiality and its urgency, would cause because God's time has come for exthe immediate assembling of an Ecu~ tension of His Kingdom there. menical Conference, not only of missionary societies, but of all branches One detail in Sumatra, which also of the Church, so as to plan effective comes within this general geographaction in harmony with the revealed ical division, we can not refrain from will of Goel. giving. We sometimes fail to hear in- spiring incidents of the progress of the Malaysia Kingdom of Christ to-day, because it is difficult to know what European The Chinese dispersion in many missionaries are doing. The Rhenish lands should be noted to some extent Missionary Society occupied the Silinif we would appreciate th~ variety of dung valley in Sumatra in the year Christianizing influences now provi- 1862. The people whom the mission dentially directed upon that nation. aimed to reach were the Battas, a can- We can not pause to speak of Chris- nibal tribe who killed two missionaries tian Chinese communities found in the of the American Board in 1834. These United States and in Hawaii. In Sin- people warned Nommensen, the first gapore, the Straits Settlements, Bor- missionary to arrive, that he had best neo, Sumatra, and Java are many go away, since he was like a grain of thousand Chinese laborers and mer- corn thrown on a hard roadway for chants. In all these different parts any passing fowl to eat. The misof Malaysia Christian congregations sionary believed himself called of God, clustered about various missions and said it in his answer: "He who among the Chinese are building up threw me on this hard road can protect sturdy characters, who have already me!" But he saw little fruit from shown their value in winning their long labor. Now, after forty years, friends in China to Christianity. Nor there are 15,000 Christian Battas in is this source of evangelistic influence the Silindung region, and the moveupon China a thing to be treated as a ment has spread to the Toba Lake chance side issue. There is one Mas- district, where are 1O,<XlO Christians. ter hand utilizing all such indirect On all sides the tribes are begging for sources of influence upon the great nation which has a future in store. teachers. This year an invitation tribes of North Burma in the region came from the borders of the Moham- of Keng-tung. Missionaries went to medan territory to the north. The Burma for the Burmans. They have missionaries referred the request to hac! but moderate success. Little by the society in Germany. The answer little they have found numerous folof the society, prompted by the spirit lowers among the wild Karens, Shans, of the whole movement, was: "Ad- and other tribes, and have gone on vance, for God leads! " northward until now the new field opened in the Keng-tullg region India brings them into close touch with the southern frontier of China. The mis- Among 300,000,000 of people, 200,- sionary history of Siam, and work 000,000 of whom are of the 1110st hope- among the Laos tribes, is almost a less pagans, education and law and duplicate in this respect of the story order in themselves have some elevat- of work in Burma. In both countries ing effect. It is not always right to success in winning large numbers has point to progress away from super- been reached chiefly through obedistition or ignorance, or even from ence by missionaries to the northward paganism in India as a result of mis- beckonings of Providence. The effect sionary labor. Yet this very working Hpon southwest China mountaineers of of a government system, together with seeing wholesale conversions among many other influences, in the line of their kinsmen yet farther to the southbreaking down obstacles to the accept- ward is worth watching. ance of Christianity, is another illustration of the truth that when He wills A characteristic of missionary work to prepare the way of the Kingdom, in India now is the conversion of He is not tied to the use of slow-mov- masses of the common people. Thirty ing missionaries to do it. The plague years ago Wesleyan missionaries bapand the cholera have prepared the way tized the first convert at Ikkadu, 30 this year, and so has the earthquake, miles west of Madras. Sixteen years because calamity has been mitigated ago a missionary went there to reside. by kindly ministrations of missionaries To-day the mission station is headand their native Christian followers. quarters of a Christian community of The open abyss between Christian and mo.re than 2,000 souls. It has, besides pagan standards of morality in India the missio.n l~ome, a brick church, a is a mark of the" Way" about which large hospital, a lace factory, where a man, tho a fool, can not err. A Christian women earn their daily pagan in North India says that of non- bread, and two homes for children, Christian officials 99 per cent. take and where 100 each of boys and girls are demand bribes, while of Christian of- being trained for useful life. This inficials the percentage is reversed, and stance may be duplicated in the misnot more than one in a hundred can be sions of other denominations and in found who seeks" graft." The pagan many places. who has such a contrast to reflect upon is in a fair way to conviction. The movement toward Christianity is by no means confined to the masses. A remarkable spread of Christianity To the sneering question, "Have any should be noted among the wild Muso of th~ rulers believed on Him," one

MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE IN 1905

can answer that high-caste Brahman sionary and the Bible just as military religious rulers and Mohammedan roads did in the Roman Empire. Pharisees are converted every year in Africa's time has come. India. But the movement centers among the lowest castes. From this The policy of Great Britain in its fact, indeed, springs much of its sig- African possessions is to develop as nificance. The downtrodden poor well as control the natives. This polhave been held in bonds through their icy has a direct bearing upon the freesuperstitious fears. The fact that they dom of missionary operations in terare gaining strength to test Chris- ritories under British rule. It has tianity for themselves shows some recently led to definite action favoring weakening of Hindu superstitions. It mISSIons. Lord Cromer, the British also suggests how much the neglectful Commissioner in Egypt, has expressed disdain with which they have been his approval of work among pagans in treated by the Brahmans has prepared the Sudan, even while deeming unthe way of the Gospel among them, wise those among the Mohammedans. giving their minds small grasp of the His suggestion, in fact, has been the pagan dogmas. The enormous num- immediate cause of the founding, by ber of the "lower classes" in India, the Church Missionary Society, this and the proved capacity of many of year, of a new mission in the Sobat them to develop in intellect and in region of the upper Nile. In South spiritual faculties, gives weight to the Africa the report of an official invesconversions now occurring among tigation c0111mittee into the problem them. The Christianizing of the of dealing with native races also apmasses became the strength of Britain, proves missions, noting the improved Germany, and America; and the morals seen in Christian natives, and Christianized masses of India will yet urging the religious and moral inprove a source of strength to India. struction of the natives by mission- aries. The novelty as well as the im- Africa portance of such official deliverances needs no emphasis. We must outgrow the habit of regarding the population of Africa as Excepting Mohammedan regions the worId's submerged tenth-" God- of Africa, one may say that in the forsaken," inaccessible, and hopelessly missionary fields of the continent podoomed. Railroads are being pushed Iitipl and religious opposition hardly inland from many points on. the Coast; needs to be taken into account. Such the great line from Cape Town north- a degree of freedom is in itself a call ward is already within striking dis- to missionary expansion in the name tance of the Lake region; steamers of Him whose is the Kingdom. ply on the Nile; the Niger, the Kongo, and the lakes. All these facilities for ·When we allude to the Mohammedcommunication aim at opening the an regions of Africa as being under great interior to t1'ade and coloniza- special conditions we must not be untion, and increase the number of white derstood to say that missions in Northhomesteaders in Africa. But inci- ern Africa have no results. They are dentally they make a path for the mis- hampered by a great hostile religion or prevented by an uncompromising political opposition. Yct in Morocco,

Tunis, and Algeria, this year has been marvel of missions for growth, and notable for some conversions of Mo- for positive religious initiative. Some hammedans and for extensive interest falling off of zeal may be expected in learning of Christianity. In Egypt from the influx of white colonists who a systematic campaign has been begun are not, like the missionaries, careful for interesting Mohammedans in of Ugandan interests. But such fall- Christianity through lectures and lit- ing off can be narrated when it sets erature. The effect has been good, in, which it has not yet done. An idea and the truths scattered widely are as of the hold of Christianity upon the seed which can be caused to spring people may be gained from one part up if God will. of this field that is under charge of a single missionary. Under his super- South of the equator the character- vision are four native pastorates. istic feature of the year has been a Each of these pastorates contains 40 general demand. upon missionaries churches. Landmarks of progress everywhere for teachers for people elsewhere are such occurrences as the who wish to learn to read the Book. formal acceptance of British law and This demand comes from the long British rule by those former robbers, case-hardened pagans of Cape Colony, the Angoni tribes west of Lake from Portuguese East Africa, from N yasa; the fact that the native rising the interior stations of German East which destroyed the missionary station Africa, from Nyasaland, from An- at Ibanj in the Kongo State left no gola. Missionaries in Kamerun write hostile animus against missionaries; that they shrink from touring, be- the rapid growth of the Basel Socause the people are so importunate ciety's work in Kamerun, the number for teachers whom the mission can not of Christians on January I, 1905, send. In the vast Kongo region the nineteen years after 'the founding of hunger to be taught seems to grow, the mission, being 4,786, with 1,638 and villagers will come sixty miles in candidates for baptism. Other tokens canoes to beg for a teacher. Such a of the same tendency are the deep, general craving to be taught is no cordial Christian devotion that has mystery. It is an effect of the earlier been steadily growing among the novelty of safety in travel and inter- Matabele Christians in Rhodesia, the communication between tribes. This, interest in evangelistic work shown by on the other hand, is an ameliorated churches in many African fields, and, condition springing, not from Moham- more than all, the examples, now seen medanism or Fetishism, but from the in almost every region, of growth of teachings of Jesus Christ. "I can church-members in faith and in conhardly believe my eyes," says a Ger- formity to Jesus Christ. man missionary in Kamerun, "that this is the man-killing, blood-drinking, Bible Circulation darkest Africa of other days." The purpose of this article does not As to results from giving Africans permit detailed examination of all this teaching for which so many are mission fields. But prosperity in the asking, the year has brought impor- enterprise of the Bible societies is, in tant additions to the churches in all no small degree, a gauge of progress missionary fields. Uganda is still the of the Kingdom of Christ, for Bible religions are aristocratic, disdaining societies are but the expression of the the common people and leaving them energy of the denominations in pro- in ignorance. There are many indicaviding the Book upon the supply of tions that it is the elevation of ideals, which all missionary work depends. and the education in right and truth The circulation of Scriptures in the of the masses which is at last to underyear 19O5 by all the Bible societies mine Buddhism, Brahmanism, and was p'robably not far from IO,OOO,OOO Mohammedanism. The process has volumes, including, of course, the already begun. The choice of foolish portions that are bound separately. things to confound the wise can only Since circulation of the Bible is a originate in Supreme Wisdom. pioneer work which extends missions, and since the extension of Rev. Dr. C. H. Patton, of the Amermissions, with the inevitable ac- ican Board, lately remarked that companiment of new translations "never before in our ninety-five years which the Bible societies are called has the hand of God been more maniupon to publish, steadily enlarges the fest in preparing the nations for field for Bible colporteurs, these great Christ." This preparation of the great figures of the annual circulation show multitudes of paganism is the characfrom another angle the steady onward teristic feature of any survey of misprogress of the;;vangelistic enter- sions at the close of 1905. In its relaprise. The most telling proofs of the tion to the Church at home it reminds Divine power of the Holy Scriptures one of the day on the mountain side are now to be found in the actual ex- by the Sea of Tiberias, when the Masperience of Bible societies and mis- ter saw the multitudes flocking about sionary societies. Intelligent accept- Him. Their numbers made the disciance of the Bible teachings is now ples dread the consequence of acceptchanging character and conduct in ing any responsibility for the surging men of every race. crowd, who did not know what they wished to gain from the Master. But The Outlook Jesus said: "Give ye them to eat." Obedience was as impossible then as The simple revelation made by Jesus now, when the increasing burden of Christ of fundamental principles of the multitudes who must be fed with life is still confronted by the pDnder- the spiritual food is becoming a terror ous cerenionials of Mohammedanism, to those of little faith. Christians to- Hinduism, and Buddhism, and is with- day have to learn the lesson of the out great apparent influence upon aphorism that "doing what can't be either. Its peculiarity is, however, be- done is the glory of living." When coming more and more apparent. this truth is more fully appreciated, Christ alone offers man a new life. every survey of the state of the King- Philosophies or the mere exigency of dom, such as we have tried to make practical affairs can make men mor- tocday will call out the joyful, thankally attractive; Christ only can make ful cry: "It is the Lord's doing and them morally stable. Moreover, this marvelous in our eyes"; while those revelation sets men a-stooping to lift who see will hasten to be obedient to the lowest classes. The other great the heavenly vision. DECLINING?

A STUDY OF THE PROGRESS OF AMERICAN FOREIGN MISSIONS llY ROllERT E. SPEER, M.A. Secretary of the Presbyterian TIoard of Foreign lIissions Five years ago, when the new cen- are published herewith speak for tury was welcomed with all sorts of themselves. They represent the .leadprophetical forecasts, there were many ing missionary organizations in the who said that the foreign missionary United States. They do not include movement had reached its greatest de- all. But they show on the part of the velopment and would be sure now to American missionary movement which subside. The conditions which had they do represent a growth in missionproduced it and nourished it had aries from 2,481 to 3,776, and in conchanged. The motives to which it had tributions to the work from $4,181,327 appealed were dead or would soon die. to $5,807,165. Something has gone The opening up of the world and wrong with the despondent forecasts the growth of communication among of diminution and decay. the peoples would bring each nation into contact with the ideals and institu- In almost every particular the tables tions of other nations without the ne- show a great advance. But before cessity of religious embassies, and the turning to study them it will be worth study of comparative religion and the while to summarize some of the evigrowing tolerance of the times would dences of strength and growth on the destroy the fever of propagandism home side of the foreign mission efwhich had led to the missionary fanati- fort. There has been a great advance cism. There were many more things in the matter of cooperation and said and thought, and it would be in- friendly association among the boards. teresting to enumerate and examine In 1893 the first conference of the ofthem, but the short road through all ficers of members of the Canadian such discus~ion is the appeal to facts. and American mIssIOnary organiza- Has the missionary enterprise been de- tions was held. It was attended by 68 clining? representatives of 23 boards and so- cieties. The conference has been held Ten years ago theM1SSIONARY RE- each year since, with the exception of VIEW published a series of statistical I900. The conference held in New tables showing the growth of the lead- York in 1905 was under the auspices ing American missionary societies by of the Foreign Christian Missionary decades up to the year 1892. It is pro- Society (Disciples), an organization posed herewith to bring these facts up which now has 154 missionaries and to' date, and to see what has been the 312 native helpers and an income of movement of the last thirteen years. $255,922.51, while in I892 it had 63 Have the funds given to foreign mis- missionaries and 37 native helpers, and sions and the number of missionaries an income of $7°,320.84. At the 1905 and the various agencies of the move- conference 33 organizations were repment diminished, or has there been a resented by 90 delegates. These meetcontinued growth? The tables which ings are a time of conference ant. co-

BOARD COMMISSIONatS FOR FOREIGN

—1–~ ~I—1—·'-1–1~-I·'.II'–'-~~-1'-'-~ :—II~1!–'-1-7I,-s-;;:-:::– 1-Co-mm-um-~ c:")~:;;~:n YEAR~MISSIONARIES1 NATIVES , SCHOOLS I I cz:.set~ CoCl~o:s:t~oiofn ~ M ; " M : : : s · 1 Foreign II.l ~.~ Medical II 'll ~ II I ScluJ/ars sahhath-I – EXPO;;iture I schools Scholars 8= CHURCH i'i ~ ~It I ~ I! ~ {~l ~ i;> cants Churcl, Home Chttrch I Missions Adminis- in U. S. iration :o! f< I . '< — —– – .•_ – – – – – – 1872 …. , 3,124 312,054 Ii 16 77 135: 192 71···· 94 661 32 462 16,3'1:5…………. 9, 019………. ………. $420.266.00 $34,355.00 1892…. ' 4,886 625,975 20 183 I 329 I 13 4 200 2,004 141 I 982 $81~45,OOO.00 794,875.00 55,98r.00 1905 … :[ 6,059 95 54,826…. I 50 ,805 40,333 $104,566.00 752,149·00 79. 687.00 673,721 I 20 96 "186 I .364 i 17 I II 278 1 3,822 130 I 1,4751_ 66,049 i I.1SI 79.969 66,293 193,792.00 8,386,161.00 a 13 of these ordained men are also physicians. " 4 of these wives are physicians.

BAPTIST MISSIONARY UNION 1872 ••.. …. … … Ii I 57 .. …….. 80 I I …… ………… ……. 20,3 18 ………. i ………. $155,014·76 $35,882.13 12 1892•••. 8,000 850,000 I 5 I 20 I 229 15 243 I 420 .—'~ 22,284 15,347 83.597 $59,921.82 $6,518,388 .00 525,028.6:> 47,185. 63 1905· … 19,338 7 73 312 1 26 I 144441 I 305 1, 203 1.188 I 2,773,182 i 8 109 I I I 3,872 I I 21 9 I 97 1,656 47,026 1,446 55,308 125,993 121,586.00 10,862,197. 00 746 •601.83 85,940.44 I .. 1 .. ——- .. —– SOUTHERN BAPTIST CONVENTION 30 o 60 I ~ I I 7481 …… $3,956.00 $II4,326.00 II $10,5 16.00 283,415.88 17,130.94 b 8 200 I 9 I 70! 2,285 170 I 5,496 26,137.00 I i I a. Number of Churches, 1892, 30; 1905. 194. h. Number of outstations, 1892, ISS; 1905, 2<}6.

DOMESTIC AND FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETY. PROTESTANT EPISCOPAL CHURCH . J ~~ II 1872 …. 224,995 5 52 14 51 29 I 31,.3320 940 I 724 ! $IIO,73 2.00 $22,01 5.00 1892 •••• 556 ,140 5 223 24 I 57 335 80 87 83,,155674 1 275,600.00 190 4 …. 807,95 2 7 312 88 IO! 2 I 4,0821 391 ,052 .00 19, 613.00 74 93 644 II7 5,744 I 149 43,240.00 I 8, 124 REFORMED (DUTCH) CHURCH 1 2I 47 .. …. I II $1,640 .00 $1.358,536.00 $65,173·00 ! $9,259· CO 1,248 ,251.00 6,549. 00 107 .1 ::;: I 1,220 8,032 .00 1, 204,257.00 II2,163·00 I I 282 14 I 128 I 5,5 19 10,900 .00 13,Il9·00 150,240 .00 5261 20 179 *4,913 i I • Decrease due to omissiou of Church of Christ in Japan.

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH (NORTH).

1872 …. 10,242 I 1,458,4411 II 23 207 3 …. I I 310 I, 4 180 5,3 29 ! 426 18,971 16,1 27 .. …… I ………. I $373,825·00 I $29,195.00 15 207 17 268 10.233 I $79,471,00 $13,146 .975.00 i 893. 261.00 41,565. 00 1892…. 14,144 2,442,627 I I 60 14 , '1 58,577 1,652 66,949 66,893 r<)04 . . . . 16,815 I 155 218240 34 ~~4 62,,369424 40 1, 804 "168,917 396,391.00, 27,1I7,619·00 I 1,409,558.00 I 76,33 2.0o 3,070.121 26 I 1 100 I 3,914 173,640 I 275 I 457 , 29 i 527 I I i a. Excludmg Protestant Europe. h. About 3-5 of these are probattoners.

METHODIST EPISCOPAL CHURCH (SOUTH) ;I; j 2 I …. .. 79 I , ….. i 49 43 i 6,709 $2.286,791.00 I I 1872 …. 8,366 645,793 I 2 I 5; 53 I 41 2 40 . ……. $8,010.00 $3,538.00 1892 …. II,849 1,293,866 6 III 89 6,561 3.3 17,IIS·00 20,8II.00 1905…. II 0473 liS 20 3,396 225 $12, 123. 00 289,869.00 I 1,582,363 1 6 i I 15,7II I 26,308.00 24.888.00 I 309 99 I 155 6 I I I 94 353 31 81 5,704 328 15,091 I 436,859. 00 I PRESBYTERI~N CHURCH. U. S. (SOUTH) ~- —-~~- I 11899025·. .. .. .. 1,239 182,516 8 24 ~ I I 6434149 32 I QI ! 5 21 I 51 1,138 82,,573027 1 $6,306.00 I II 1,557 48 95 66 ! 12 I 39 ; il4 4,242 15,447·00 I 239,988 9 31 23 1,363 i $1,4 24,468 .00 $1I8,442.00 $12,878.00 1 I 2, 819 I 1 1,851,094. 00 236.000.00 17,770.00 I "—.~- BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS OF THE PliSBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

1872 …. 4,341 466,147 28 64 II6 136 10 …. 33 416 121 81 10,676 …… I 965 4,203 I $2,575·00 $9,738,561.00 $457,212.00 $31,542.00 1892 …. 6,049 812,258 27 1I8 1,363 70 686 29,088 ………… 30 ,479 56,30 5.00 1905…. 7,750 I,II5,662 27 137 222 350 34 12 165 2,185 ,–,- 30 ,757 5246,'336930 1 56 . 916 38,731.00 13.473,017.00 931,292.on 301 470 60 27 172 73,147.00 93 2 198,159.00 I 15,228,625.00 1,161,919.00 UNITED PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH 1872 …. 584 72,896 4 19 12 20 I …. 3 89 2 21 2,153 7 504 494 $1,444. 00 $653,107.00 $5 1,694.00 I 3-17 p. ct. 1892 …. 796 109,or8 2 207 10,445 d3o .5II.00 II4,636.00 1% p. ct. I<J05· … 1,052 3 "470 30 48 I 2 24 494 7 246 10,887 241 9,751 17,809 dI 28.9 IO•00 945,090. 00 140 ,470 47 101 5 5 52 1,399, 863. 00 b249.076.00 '4%' p. ct. 744 39 301 22,636 304 16,247 a. ThIS counta all places where there is work. or mam,mod out stations. h. Income for appropriatlOns ouly. c. Includes literature, taxes, legal expenses, and administration. d. A dlsttnction exists between what the Native Church gave and what is secured in the foreign countries in fees, sales, and gifts, but which helPIIS!Jl the foreign enterprise. The former. in 1892, was $8,078; in 1905 it was ~30.184; the latter was, in 1892, $301SII; in 19"5. $128,910. e. Tliis includes interest expense of $3.S04, which we do not ordinarily regard as administrative expense. Without this it would be only 2.7 per cent. An item, .. I,lteratnre," for $1,672, is a special lund enttrely met by sales of books and special gifts to this department, but it passes through the treasurer's hands.

FOREIGN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE DECLINED?

ordination, and they have solidified the I901, and is conducted by an execumissionary activities of the land into a tive committee made up of representafirm unity. The omission of the con- tives of the boards. It holds summer ference in I900 was due to the Ecu- conferences, local institutes, issues menical Missionary Conference which text-books, and labors to increase inwas held that spring in N ew York terest and gifts to their own boards City. It was recognized as the great- on the part of the young people. The est Christian assembly of modern women's missIOnary organizations times, and the most representative have united in similar effort. A joint Christian assembly of any time. It committee, appointed at the time of the demonstrated that of all the living Ecumenical Conference, has issued a forces going up into the new century series of text-books and conducted a none were more living or powerful summer school at Northfield. Last than the missionary movement. summer I,I64 delegates attended the summer conferences of the young peo- Among Young People ple and the women. It is estimated that there are now in the Young Peo- Another significant development of ple's Movement classes in the churches the past decade has been the growth 2,500 classes with 22,500 pupils enin the study of missions. The Student rolled. The Student Volunteer Move- Volunteer Movem~nt, from whose ment text-books have reached a total ranks 2,357 missionaries have gone out issue of about 200,000; the women's, since I 8<)2, early began to promote the 250,000; and the young people's, 180,- study of missions by the bands of 000. A clearer perception of the imstudent volunteers in colleges. It was portance of reaching the Sundaysoon seen that people, old and young, schools has come to the missionary not in college, needed and would leaders. A few organizations had alappreciate such careful study of the ready seen this, and they are reaping questions connected with missions, the the reward of their foresight. In 18<)2 non-Christian religions and the non- the Protestant Episcopal Society, Christian nations, and plans for mis- which includes both home and foreign sion study classes in churches and missions, received from the Sundaytext-books for their use have been pro- schools $68,399, and in 1905, $12I,I38. duced in abundance. The membership In I892 the Methodist Episcopal Soof Student Volunteer study classes ciety, North, also covering both home has grown from none in 1892 to 12,629 and foreign missions, received $398,- in 373 institutions in 1905, and many 576, and in 1905, $484,322. Other soof the boards have established mission cieties and boards are beginning to see study departments with special secre- the possibilities of this field. Various taries in charge. And an interdenomi- boards have established, since 18<)2, national movement has grown up to Young People's Departments to care provide for united study of missions filr these problems. on the part of all young people of the Churches, to develop their interest and Another advance has been made in to provide helps. This Young People's the more careful selection and instruc- Missionary Movement grew out of a tion of new missionaries. Not only conference held in New York City in has the number of missionaries in-

creased greatly, but their relations thousand to-day where, peljhaps, they with their boards are closer and most were issued by the hundred in 1892. sympathetic, and their mutual work is In 1903 the Presbyterian Board alone accordingly more efficient. Since r898 distributed 2,143,000 leaflets, sending the Presbyterian Board has held an- them only upon application. Missionnual conferences for all newly appoint- ary lectureships also have been estabed missionaries, gathering at these all lished in theological seminaries, and a the missionaries appointed to go out missionary professorship in Yale Uniduring the year, and also as many as versity, to which the Rev. Harlan P. possible of the missionaries at home on Beach, long the Educational Secrefurlough. The American Board.insti- tary of the Student Volunteer Movetuted such a conference in'r905, and ment, has been called. The Bureau of the American Baptist Missionary Missions has come into existence. Union and the Episcopalians have now This grew out of the Ecumenical similar conferences. All are agreed Conference, and was established to that the results have been distinctly care for some of the collection of maand perceptibly advantageous. The terial made for the conference, and to enterprise is not only growing, it is serve as a central clearing-house for becoming more effective. A number missionary information. of the Churches have also held great missionary conventions of the There has been, of course, a great whole Church. The Southern Metho- growth in the strength of the home dists held a notable conference of constituency of the leading missionthis sort in New Orleans in 190r, ary organizations. It will be well to and the United Presbyterians in Allegheny in r904. Both of these resulted tabulate the facts as to this growth.* in advance policies, to which reference will be made. The leader in this The following table shows the profield, however, is the Northern Meth- portion of dollars spent by each odist Church. It held a great con- Church upon its home support for vention in Cleveland in r902, which each dollar sent to the foreign field: resulted in a great and immediate increase in the income of the society, united Presbyterian .•….. 1892 I- – 19P5 and it has followed this convention up Methodist, South …….. . with others held in various cities, and Presbyterian. South …… . $IO 13 $~'§1 developed in connection with them a 7.89 remarkable missionary exhibit. Ten Reformed Church ……. . ''!·93 8.18 thousand five hundred people have at- Congregational .. ……. . tended these Methodist missionary II 13 8.01 conferences. Presbyterian, North . ….. . 10.62 Baptist, South. . . . . ….. . 16.[5 Missionary Literature Methodist, North.. . . . . . . . '4·47 Baptist, North . . . . . . . . . . 13. II Another evidence in the growth of 21.81 missionary interest at home has been Protestant Episcopal …… . 1752 the e~larged circulation of the mis- 11.46 18.80 sionary magazines and of missionary 47·97 leaflets. The latter are issued by the 14·00 46.83 It is evident that the total gifts to missions have largely increased. The American Board's income in r905 was $42,726 less than in 1892. At the same time the Congregational churches have increased in membership from 625,975 to 673,721. The amount spent by these churches upon them- '* See separate page for statistics.

following table shows the number of communicant church-mem-

bers in the home constituency of the various leading organizations in 1892 and 1905. This and the other tables embodied in this article have been prepared by Mr. George S. Garrison, for thirty-six years connected with the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions. The tables lake into account foreign mission work alone, including under this designation work in Roman Catholic lands both in South and Central America and in Europe.

I MEMBERSHIP OF THE HOME CHURCH mCREASE Methodist Episcopal Church, North… 1892 1905 Percent. Southern Baptist Convention ……… Methodist Episcopal Church. South… 2,442,627 3,070,121 25 Baptist Missionary Union.•………. 1.321 ,540 1,832,638 38 Presbyterian Church, U. S. A .• North. 1.293. 866 1,582,363 22 Domestic and Foreign Miss. Society, 1,178,817 39 850.000 I,II5,662 37 Protestant Episcopal Church…….. 812,258 American Board. C. F. M ………..•• 807.95 2 45 Presbyterian Church, U. S., South …. 556,140 673,721 7 United Presbyterian Church ………. 62 5.975 239,988 Reformed Church in America ……… 182.516 140,470 31 109,018 II6,668 29 24 94,142 10,758,430 29 • 8,288,082 The following table shows the amount given to foreign missions by these same churches: AMOUNT GIVEN FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS INCREASE . 1892 1905 Per cent.

Methodist Episcopal, North ……..•.• $893,261 $ 1 , 40 9 , 5 5 8 58 1,161,919 25 Presbyterian Church, North ………. 93 1 ,292 752,:;:49 746 ,612 5 dec. American Hoard, C. F. M…………. 794. 875 436 ,859 391 ,052 42 Baptist Missionary Union ………… 525, 029 28 3 , 4 1 6 50 249,076 42 Methodist Episcopal Churth, South … 289, 869 236 ,000 148 150.240 Protestant Episcopal ………•……. 275,600 II7 $5.816.881 Southern Baptist Convention ……… II4,3 26 99 United Presbyterian …… ……….. 34 II4,636 Presbyterian Church, South……….. u8,442 – – Reformed Church in America …….'.. Il2, 163 $4. 169.493 ___J ______ The following table shows the amount expended by each Church, so far as the Jiigures have been furnished, upon its own support at home: EXPENDITURES OF THE HOME CHURCH INCREASE '892 '90 S Per ant.

Methodist, North………………… $19,484,482 $26,647,472 37 Presbyterian, North………………. 15.228,625 13 Protestant Episcopal. …………….. 13.473.017 12 Baptist, North…………………… 13,219,919 14,828,484 Congregational ……………. , ….. 10,862,197 67 Southern Baptist……•………….. 6 , 5 1 8 , 3 88 Decrease Methodist, South.. , …. , …………. 8,386,161 Southern Presbyterian …………… 8,445,000 . … United Presbyterian•…………….. .. ……… 4,168,947 Reformed Church ..•…………….. 45 2,286.791 3.31 7,II5 30 1,424.468 1,851,094 48 1,399, 863 Decrease 945,090 1,204,257 1,248,251 The following table shows the average glft per member to foreign missions, with the percentage of increase or decrease. Combining all the figures, it is seen that the average member of all these Churches gave, in 1892, 51.2-5, and in J905, 54 cents, or an increase of 2.3-5 cents.

AVERAGE GIFT PER MEMBER INCREASE OR Dll:CREASE Cents United Presbyterian…………….. . $1.05 1-10 $1.77 3-10 +69 Reformed ……………………… . 1.2 99-10 +10 Congregational. ………………… . 1. 19 1-10 1. II 6-10 – 16 Presbyterian. North…………….. . 1.27 1.04 1. 10 Presbyterian, South………. , ……. . -9 Baptist,·N orth •………………….. 1.14 7-10 ·99 Protestant Episcopal …………….. . .649-10 .633-10 +35 Methodist, North ……………….. . .61 7-10 .48 3-10 +2 Methodist, South……………….. . ·45 9- 10 Baptist, South … , .. , ……………. . .49 1-2 .276-10 -I .366-10 .13 .222-5 +.~ .08 6-10 +4 The following table shows the number of foreign missionaries, both men and women, maintained by these Churches in 1892 and 1905: I NUMBER OF FOREIGN MISSIONARIES INCREASE I MEN AND WOMEN 1892 1905 Per cent.

Presbyterian, North ……………… 618 858 ·39 Methodist, North…………•..••…• 522 American Board, C. F. M …………. 529 795 ·52 Baptist, North•…… , ……………• 388 Methodist, South ………………… 96 578 ·09 Baptist, South……..•…..•…..•.•. 91 569 Protestant Episcopal. ……………. 62 .46 Presbyterian, South……………… United Presbyterian ……………… 95 261 1.72 Reformed Church …………..•….. 59 66 191 1.10 Totals …………..••.••…. 2,481 174 1.80 170 ·79 158 1.67 96 ·45 3,776 ·52 The following table shows the proportion of ministers at home for each one sent abroad as a foreign missiona ry : 1892 1905 Reformed Church …………••.•….••.••………………….• 22 23 United Presbyterian………………………………………. . 26 23 Presbyterian Church, South…………………………………. . 28 25 Presbyterian Church, North., ……………………………….. . 27 26 Congregational Church. . . . . . . •. . . . . . . . • . . . . . . .. . ……….•…..•. 27 33 Methodist Church, North……..•••..•.. , …•……………..•… 68 61 Protestant Episcopal Church …………..•••••.•………..•….•… 176 71 Baptist Church, North …………………………………….. . 50 37 Methodist Church, South …………………………………… . 242 u6 Baptist Church, South .•…………………..••..•…•..•.••…. 245 153

HAS FOREIGN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE DECLINED?

selves has decreased also from $8,- boards, for the boards do not agree 445,000 to $8,386,161. It should be as to what they charge to administrasaid that 1892 was a year of large tion account. Some charge literature special gifts. All the other churches and some do not. mentioned have enlarged their gifts, some of them with notable advance. These efforts for advanced giving The Southern Baptists have more than have been called by different names in doubled their contributions, and the the various churches: The Open Door Southern Presbyterians have about Emergency Campaign in the Methoddone so. The greatest proportionate ist Church, the Forward Movement increase per membership has been in the Presbyterian and Congregamade by the United Presbyterians,who tional Churches, or by no name at all. have advanced from $1'.05 per member In some cases the expense has been in 1892 to $1.77 in 1905. met outside the boards by interested individuals, and so does not appear in These advances represent increased the above table of cost of administracost of administration. The latter has tion. These special efforts have been been essential in order to maintain or directed particularly at the men of the increase the gift of the churches. This churches, and some of them have increased expenditure, however, is made use of the specific object idea really not cost of administration, but of giving. A study of the life of cost of collection. The cost of actual Jeremiah Evarts, the first treasurer of administration has diminished, but the American Board, will show that it has been necessary to spend money they are using no revolutionary prinin distribution of information and in ciples, but are simply reviving and re- . solicitation of support. It would be applying the same general principles found that the increase in the follow- which from generation to generation ing table, showing cost of collection have underlain the missionary operaand administration, was due wholly tions of the churches. They are a to the enlarged efforts to awaken the fresh adaptation, however, and reprehome Church. The table is for the sent a real advance over the work of foreign mission activities alone of the twelve years ago, when not one of various denominations. It is reliable them had arisen.

COST OF COLLECTION AND ADMINISTRATION OF Advance in Foreign Field FORE1GN MISSION FUNDS These advance movements at home Per cent. Per cent. are allied, of course, with the advance movements abroad. The Southern United Presbyterian …… . I 1·2 4 "3 Methodist Convention in New Orleans resulted in a magnificent gift of Methodist, North. . . . 4 3'5 5 2'5 $50,000 to equip the college of the Southern Methodist Church at Soo- Methodist, South. . . 7 1'5 5 7"0 chow, China. The vanous advance 9 9-10 6 1-10 movements in the United Presby- Baptist, South . .'. . . 63.,0 terian Church have been parts of a 6 noble plan to secure the evangeliza- Presbyterian, North .. 7 7-10 tion in this generation of the two fields 7 1-3 8 7.10 : : : : :I Presbyterian, South . . 10 3-5 5 1-5 Reformed Church … II 1-10 American Board. . . . 7 1-10 II 1·2 Protestant Episcopal .. 7 [-16 ljaptist, North.. . . . . 9 ——- as showing the increase or decrease of each board. It is not reliable as a basis of comparison between the

for which the United Presbyterian open the Mohammedan populations ::hurch is responsible in India and also. The Church Missionary Society _~gypt. Many missions have from and the United Presbyterians have ,;me to time calculated upon the num- pressed in to occupy the ground. As ber of men and women and the a consequence, in part, the orders on amount of support needed to evangel- the Beirut Mission Press for Arabic ize a particular population; but the Bibles have already exceeded in six United Pr_esbyterian Church has set months the output of the entire previearnestly about the practical realiza- ous year. The Boer war did its detion of such a project. structive work where upbuilding is sure to follow, and has now taken The last thirteen years has seen a thousands of Chinese to Africa, where large expansion of the work in the they ought to be reached. And, last mission fields already occupied. One of all, the terrible conflict in the East, significant thing in the tables is the which has just closed, has released the small increase in the number of mis- missions in Korea and Manchuria sions. The Churches have had all they from all fear of Russian suppression, could do to care for the missions al- has assured religious liberty in all ready established. But there have Eastern Asia, and has furnished the been new fields occupied since 1892. greatest opportunity which missions The Spanish war opened Cuba and have ever had to sow the seed of the Porto Rico and the Philippines. In Gospel in the heart of Japan, in the 1892 there was and could be nothing minds of soldiers at the front and in in the Philippines, and there was not the hospitals, and of women and chilvery much more in the other islands. dren left at home and waiting for N ow there are in these islands alone comforters. 6 Protestant missions with about 12,- 000 church-members, Including Meth- And many new missionary enterodist probationers. This is clear ad- prises have grown up. Some churches vance. Other wars than the Spanish which had no· missions have inauguwar have affected missions. In 1892 rated them, as in the case of the the Boxer troubles first devastated United Evangelical Church and its missions in China, and then the land mission in Hunan. The foreign work reacted, opening the field wider than of the Young Men's Christian Assoever before, and creating an educa- ciation has been built up almost entional and literary dimand without tirely in the last thirteen years. In precedent. The terrible losses of t.h<}t 1892 there were only four secretaries upheaval have already been repaired abroad. Now there are 44 secretaries, twice over. In 1892 there were 1,2¢ with 12 more under appointment, and missionaries and 37,287 native Chris- 300 associations in 20 different countians in China. In 1905 there were tries. 3,107 and 131,404. The destruction of the Khalifate by Kitchener opened The Canton Christian College, the the non-Moslem peoples of the Sudan outgrowth of the work of Andrew and beyond to missionary effort, and Happer, has been established with when the restrictive measures of the noble prospects and on solid founda- British government are relaxed, will tions in Canton. The Mackenzie Col- lege and affiliated schools in Brazil

19Q6] HAS FOREIGN MISSIONARY ENTERPRISE DECLINED?

have been organized under an inde- aggression. The following table pendent board of trustees incorporated shows the growth in numbers of orunder the Regents of New York. The dained natives, and also other native Yale University Mission has begun workers: work at Changsha, the capital of the province of Hunan, China, with the Ordained Unordained purpose of providing a Chinese Yale, Native Men and to be manned and supported by the Workers students and alumni of Yale Univer- Women sity. And these are only a few of the new sprouts which the great plant has 1892 19°5 J892 190 5 thrown out. — — — — And, best of all, there has been immense advance in the strength and Methodist, North 2'4 527 z,642 6.394 character of the native churches and the quality and power of the work of Baptist North . . . . . 243 305 1, 203 3,872 the missions. Everyone of the organ- American Board, C. :P.M. 200 278 2,004 3,822 izations considered in this article re- 172 ',363 2, IAS ports a great growth in the number of Presbyterian, North . . 165 native communicants. united Presbyterian . . 24 Protestant Episcopal 52 494 744 Reformed Church .. 57 93 335 644 282 526 Methodist, South 37 34 115 353 Baptist. South . . : 59 94 60 200 21 69 Presbyterian, South 32 91 176 23 MEMBERSHIP OF THE NATIVE CHURCH Some churches have fallen far be- hind others in the energetic develop- 1892 1905 Increase ment of a native agency. But we are seeing with increasing distinctness the — necessity of raising up a strong native Per cent. ministry that it may lead the new churches. In no respect has there Methodist. North 66.893 ·168,917 152 been greater growth than in the self- Baptist. North .. : : : support of the new churches. Doubt- American BtI/lrd.C. F. M. 83.597 125.993 50 less the statistics on the subject are Presbyterian. North .. fuller now than thirteen years ago; United Presbyterian .. 40.333 66.293 64 but it is undoubtedly true that the Methodist, South . . . pressure exerted by the annual con- Baptist. South ….. 30.479 56.916 86 ference of missionary boards has pro- duced fruit here. The table will speak Presbyterian. South .. 10.445 17.805 70 for itself. It sets forth the contribu- tions of the native churches for their Protestant Episcopal . 6.709 15,711 134 own church, school and medical work: Reformed Church . • . 2.723 11.42 3 319 216 2,702 8,537 128 3.567 8,154 5,519 4,9]3 -I1t Much of this growth has been the CONTRIBUTIONS OF In~ quiet, normal growth of healthy organization. But there have been also NATIVE CHURCHES crease great awakenings and wide reaching movements in Korea, in parts of Per China, among the low-caste people of cent. India. And now the fires of the Welsh revival seem to have kindled Methodist. North . . . . $79,471 $3g6.391 399 on the hills of Assam, and elsewhere in American Board, C. F. M. 104.566 198,79 2 yo India the same living Spirit is moving Presbyterian, North . . . 38.73 1 IgB,I59 4" upon the people. And the native United presbyterian .. 30 ,5 11 I28,9JO 322 churches have not grown in membership alone. They have advanced in Baptist, North . . . . . . 59.922 121,586 103 trained leadership and in strength of Protestant Episcopal . . 8.4g6 30,764 262 Methodist. South . 26,308 "7 '" About 3-5 of these are probationers. 12, 123 t ThiJ is only an apparent decrease, due to the Board's no lO'1tTer counting any pal t of the Church Baptist, South .. 3,956 26,137 560 of Christ ill Japan. Presbyterian, South 6,306 15.447 '45 Reformed Church . 8,032 10,900 36 The growth in contributions far ex-

ceeds the growth in membership, so men. The following table shows the that it is evident the churches are ris- growth in the number of women as ing more nearly to real self-support. compared with men missionaries: Among the most encouraging ac– FOREIGN complishments of these thirteen years MISSIONARY FORCE have been the advances in Church unity and cooperation. Since 1892 Men lVomen Men Women there have been union movements re- 1892 1892 1905 1905 sulting in the organic union of different denominations in Mexico, Korea, – – — — and India, and there is scarcely a field where there has not been dis- Presbyterian, North.. 256 362 36 1 497 tinct progress in organized comity and Methodist, North . . . 224 298 49 1 cooperation. In Peking, Congrega- American Board,C.F.M. 196 333 30 4 375 tionalists, Methodists, and Presbyteri- Baptist, North . . . . . 159 229 20 3 324 ans unite in edtlcational efforts; in Methodist, South . . . 51 Shantung, Baptists and Presbyterians 245 in a joint university. And now in 45 105 ]56 Korea a great union is proposed which United Presbyterian 31 28 5 2 106 will consolidate the work of the Amer- Baptist, South ….. ican Methodists and the American, Presbyterian, South .. 38 53 93 98 Canadian, and Australian Presbyteri- 45 50 ~~ I1 98 ans. Nothing can prevent these union Reformed Church . . . 27 6, movements abroad. Let us pray that Protestant Episcopal . 28 39 nothing may delay them. 34 84 90 Two significant developments of the The women's work was of later inwork should not be overlooked- ception and slower growth in some of namely, the growth of the medical the Churches, but it is making headwork and the work of women. The way now. One problem of the 'future latter has overtopped the work of the will be to maintain a wise balance of the mission force as between men and women, each part having an indispen- sable work to do.

The medical work also was of late inception and slow growth, but its ad- vance the last thirteen yeari has far outstripped proportionately the de- velopment of the evangelistic work. The table below shows the number of missionaries engaged in the various forms of work: ]892 1905 EVANGELISTIC MEDICAL EVANGELISTIC MEDICAL AND AND EDUCATIONAL EDUCATIONAL Men Women Men //Vome1l Men Women Men Women ——– — ——— Presbyterian. North …….. 222 350 34 12 301 470 60 27 Methodist, North ……….. 207 28 4 17 14 275 457 29 34 American Board. C. F. M … 183 329 13 ..4 186 364 17 II Baptist North.. '" ……. '" 144 229 15 21 9 312 Methodist. South ……….. 26 12 United Presbyterian …….. Baptist, South ………….. 49 43 2 2 99 155 6 I Presbyterian, South……… 30 50 ..I 2 47 101 5 5 Reformed Church…….. " . 38 53 8 Protestant Episcopal. ……. " 85 96 :I 44 49 I ..I 63 95 9 :3 26 39 I 31 59 4 :I 24 33 4. I 74 I 88 10 2 The medical missionaries have increased 120 per cent. All other missionaries 47 4-10 per cent.

19Q6] SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

This survey has of necessity been the missionary principle. Enough has hurried and partial. It has not in- been said without going further to cluded a large number of the most show that the missionary enterprise is useful misionary agencies of our coun- no waning enterprise. It entered the try. It has left out of sight the Ca- nineteenth century with 7 missionary nadian and British and Continental societies and left it with 300. It enorganizations. But what it has pre- tered with 170 missionaries, and left sented is undoubtedly typical. And so it with 12,000. It entered with an infar as it goes, it is unanswerable fact. come of $25,000, and left with $15,- It has not mentioned scores of en- 000,000. It entered with 50 translalargements and evidences of advance, tions of the Bible, and left with 400. like the Haskell Lectureship to India, It entered with 50,000 native Christhe hosts of India famine orphans tians, and left with 1,500,000. And it coming up through mission schools is not ending its work. It is only beinto the Church, the exposure of the ginning. As the geographer Meinicke Kongo atrocities, and the removal of has said: "It is scarcely possible to their hindrance to missions which will deny the extraordinary importance of come inevitably. The English inva- the misionary efforts of our time; they sion of Tibet, closer relations between are yet really in their infancy; yet it the home Church and the mission field is certain that they will transform the through frequent visitation by officers nature and the relations of the unof the boards (in this there has been Christian peoples, and will thereby a great advance) ancl by other repre- produce one of the most magnificent sentatives of the home Church, the ap- and most colossal revolutions that propriation by secular governments of human history contains."

SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS * BY REV. JAMES H. PETTEE, D.D., OKAYAMA, JAPAN. Missionary of the American Board, 1878- In writing on this subject, several Christian churches, men who are in questions face us at the outset. What sympathy with the Christian moveis meant by Christian leadership? ment, but who do not identify them- Should the term be confined to that selves at present with Christian orwhich is clearly Christian in princi- ganizations? Shall we include memple and practise, and is exerted by bers of parliament, past or present, pronouncedly Christian believers, or who, yielding to what seemed politmay it be widened to include the ical necessities, temporarily disamore or less Christian leadership of vowed their Christian professions? prominent men who are on the border-line so far as their own attitude Shall we include the mayor of one and professions go? Shall we include of Japan's largest cities, formerly among our list of such leaders ex- principal of a Christian university, cabinet officers, generals, admirals, whose conduct, if report be true, has consuls, teachers, and writers, some not always tallied with the highest of "'lhom were once members of requirements of the religion of Jesus, and yet whose work on the whole * See Fr~mtispiece for portraits.

has been for civic righteousness and tours through the empire, preaching who is counted a Christian by so- in scores of churches and edifying ciety at large? his younger brethren in the ministry. He has been noted through the years Such questions are more easily as almost the only Japanese preach- asked than answered. It is a matter er of prominence who invariably of common remark that the Chris- reads his sermons. He was a typical tianizing influences at work in new old-time Japanese samurai who has Japan are far more numerous than become thoroughly Christian, and would appear from a look at church tho associated with the Presbyterian audiences or a perusal of mission denomination, he is now the aged school rolls. The leaven is at work St. John of all the churches. He in thousands of ways and places will soon join in the spirit land Neewhere it is not nominally Christian. sima, Sawayama, Kobayashi, Mi- yake, and others who were among Japanese society is moving speed- the- strong Christian leaders of this ily Christward, but who are the ac- people, and whose helpful influence tual leaders it is not always easy still abides as a blessed memory. to discover. No two men's judgment would be the same, especially If one were asked to name the six in these disturbing times, when some or eight present-day leading preach- " heathens" are more Christlike in ers of Japan, those who command conduct than many Christians, and the largest audiences and are the earnest-minded men of all creeds most in demand as public speakers, care more for performance than for he might name Rev. Messrs. Ebina, profession, more for results than Miyagawa, Kozaki, Harada, Uemureasons, more for deeds than for ra, Tamura, Ogata, and Hiraiwa. dogmas. The first four are Doshisha gradu- ates and Kumiai (Congregational) Thus with some hesitation we men, the next two are Presbyterians, yield to editorial request and, "er- and the last two Methodists. rors and omissions excepted," introduce to the readers of this magazine The two great preachers of Tokyo, a few of the men and women of new the men who give their audiences Japan who, in different professions, solid intellectual food and who are leading their countrymen along divide the student audience of the the lines of Christian thought and capital, are Messrs. Ebina and Ueservice. mura. The former is a liberal-at times almost a free-lance-theolog- The Japanese Christian Clergy ically, while the latter is naturally a conservative, tho a progressive one. It is an interesting fact that al- Both are men of deep spiritual exmost, if not quite, the first man to perience, of strong personal convicreceive ordination in the modern tions, and of steadily growing intel- Christian ministry of Japan is still lects. They are masterful leaders of living, at the age of eighty-four. new Japan, and their treasuries are Rev. Masatsuna Okuno was or- filled from the best literature of the dained at Yokohama, October, I 877, West. The latter has been called and altho hampered by deafness and other infirmities of age, he has, during the last ~ix years, made two

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

the Robertson Nicoll of Japan. For man much in demand for important years he has regularly devoured the committee work, has for years ex- British Weekly. He is a well-bal- erted an influence all out of propor- anced scholar and theologian. tion to his qualities as a public speak- er. He runs a private theological The remaining six of this list are seminary, which has turned out a num- more after the conventional order of ber of evangelists, and has interested preachers, with less striking person- himself much in Christian work for alities. Rev. T. Miyagawa, of Osaka, the Japanese in Hawaii. He is ably who represented Japan at the Second seconded by his very efficient wife. International Congregational Council in Boston, 1899, has sometimes been Rev. N. Tamura, who was edu- called the Chrysostom of the Japanese cated at Auburn and Princeton, and pulpit. He is an eloquent speaker, is pastor of the Sukiyabashi Presby- and urges his younger bretheren in terian Church ~';1 the heart of Tokyo, the ministry to spend more time in is a stirring speaker. He calls himtheir studies and less in serving the self an independent Presbyterian, and tables of church and society at large. while conservative in his theology is catholic in his fellowships. He is Rev. T. Harada, of Kobe's first Vice-President of the Japan Union of church, a graduate of Yale Divinity Christian Endeavor, and also deeply School, is a constant reader of the interested in Sunday-school work. world's best literature, whose sermons He is a model speaker and writer for are models of careful arrangement children. and forceful presentation. He possesses what few Japanese speakers can Rev. Y. Hiraiwa, a (Canadian) claim-a pleasing voice, arid he is al- Methodist, is often jokingly styled the ways the courteous gentleman that a pontiff of his communion, because of true Japanese knows how to be. He his prominence in many ways. He has has been President of the Japan Union occupied continuously since 19CH the of Christian Endeavor since its organ- office of president of the conference, ization thirteen years ago, and has re- and is a man of versatile gifts. Rev. cently made a trip to China, repre- S. Ogata, of Nagoya, is a presiding elsenting Japan at the Ningpo Christian der, and in the forefront of his de- ,Endeavor Convention and at the tri- nomination. He studied at Depauw ennial meeting of the Educational As- University, Indiana, and is a strong sociation of China. He is the editor preacher. of The Christian W orid, and joint editor with Mr. Miyagawa and four Of Episcopalians, we linger long others of a bimonthly magazine, The enough to name Rev. S. Tai, who la- Biblical Expositor, which has leaped bored for several years among the at once into a remarkable circulation, Japanese in America, but is now in being taken even by a large number of Buddhist priests. Tokyo; Rev. J. Imai, an extreme Rev. H. Kozaki, preacher, college ritualist, who went to England to atpresident, following the sainted Neesi- tend the bicentennial of the S. P. G., rna as head of Doshisha schools, and and Rev. H. Naide, broad as the last now again pastor of the most active named is high churchman. Congregational Church in Tokyo, a The Salvation Army has one man who as preacher, writer, and personal worker, is worthy to rank among the

Christian leaders of New Japan. school in Nagasaki, who two years Staff Captain Yamamuro is the great ago represented Japan at the Interdemocrat among preachers, and ex- national Young Men;s Christian Aserts a helpful influence. over the com- sociation conferences in Europe. mon people. He was sent to England last year on a furlough, and used his President Honda, whose name trip to great advantage. He is likely stands first in this list, is a second to prove an increasing power for good N eesima. Few men now living have in Japan. had a more varied and useful career. A samurai of high rank and great lo- As representative of the aggressive, cal repute in his northern home, he useful, and just now much-talked-of resolutely put aside tempting offers of army work of the Young Men's Chris- a political nature in order to serve tian Association, we may mention with samurai loyalty his Savior and Rev. J. K. Ochiai (Episcopalian), of Master. As head of the associated Sendai, who studied at the Univer- schools, known by the name of sity of Chicago and other schools in Aoyama Gakuin, as the leading Meth- America, and has been till just re- odist of the land, as chairman of one cently field secretary· of the Associa- department of Young Men's Christion's invaluable work in Manchuria, tian Association activities, as a preachthus having large responsibility in er who loves to bear witness to the opening new stations and unifying the power of the old Gospel, as a teacher whole broad enterprise. who is constantly trying to learn something new which may be of ser- Christian Teachers in Japan vice to others, as a personal friend of struggling students or troubled in- Under this heading we naturally quirers, he is in constant demand for name first Messrs. Y. Honda, D.D., sermons, or addresses, or the leaderand S. Ebara, M.P., who will be re- ship of meetings, or the giving of perferred to later on; K. Ibuka, D.D.; S. sonal counsel. His wife, who is an Motoda, Ph.D., and K. Shimomura, exceptionally efficient lady of refine- B.Sc., Japanese presidents of five ment and education, is his true helpgreat Christian schools-Methodist, meet, and is very prominent in public Presbyterian, Episcopal, and Congre- activities, being, for example, Presigational-together with such profess- dent of the Mothers' Union, which is ors in these or similar institutions as under the auspices of the Women's Nakamura, with his degree from Yale, Christian Temperance Union, as well who, on occasions, was interpreter as in private ministries of good. for United States Minister Buck, President Honda represented Japan at Prof. George S. Wright, and others; the recent great Young Men's Chris- Demura, also a Yale graduate; Hino tian Association conferences in Hol- (a Union Seminary graduate, and Dr. land and France. Charles Cuthbert Hall's efficient interpreter), and Nakaseko, of Doshi- Rev. S. Motoda, M.A. (Kenyon sha; K. Ashida, and M. Matsumoto College), Ph.D. (University of Penn- (Nashville and Yale), of the South- sylvania), left an orphan in inern Methodist school in a suburb of fancy, worked his way through the Kobe, and Sasamori, of the Methodist schools of Japan and America, and is

19OO] SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN

now the leading Episcopal worker in At the head of the former column Japan. He is president of the St. should be placed the name of such a Paul schools in Tokyo, pastor of the man as S. Sato, Ph.D. (Johns Hopmost influential church of his order, kins), president of the agricultural and chairman of the student depart- college at Sapporo, who was led to ment of the Young Men's Christian Christ in his student days by Presi- Association. Aside from theology, he dent Clark, of Amherst Agricultural has specialized somewhat in philos- College, at that time in the service of ophy and Christian philanthropy. He the Japanese government in connecrepresented Japan at the great Boston tion with educational matters, who Young Men's Christian Association has demonstrated in his own career gathering four years ago, and is a that a man may be a government colvery useful, high-minded Christian lege president and a devout Christian, leader in the best sense of that word. even to the extent of preaching in his Like President Honda, he has been own Methodist or other churches, not privileged to lead into the Christian only without any clashing, but to the life a large number of promising stu- mutual advantage of both Church and dents. State school.

K. Shimomura, B.Sc. (School of Prof. 1. Nitobe, Ph.D. (Johns Hop- Technology, Worcester, Mass.), com- kins and a German University), the bines the labors of an educationalist author of "Agriculture" and "Buand a practical cherr.ist. In other shido "-now in its tenth edition-is words, he is president of the board of a Quaker in his religious connections, trustees of Doshisha, Kyoto, and re- and is one of the most useful men in sponsible manager of the oldest and modern Japan. He is a lecturer on best-known company in Japan that economics at the Imperial University manufactures chemicals-the Osaka in Kyoto, and for several years after Seimi Co. He was for years a suc- the Chnia war held the responsibile cessful teacher, and is justly held in position of head of the bureau ofhigh repute, both among Christians products and industries in Formosa. and society at large. Mrs. Shimo- He is a pleasing speaker, and is much mura was a daughter of one of Ky- in demand for platform work. Mrs. oto's strongest governors. Nitobe, who was a Philadelphia Quakeress, has ably seconded her Turning to government institutions, husband in all his work for students we find at least a score of men who and other classes of society. hold responsible positions as teachers, and who have at the same time Professor Vadagaki, of the Impeheld loyally to their Christian profes- rial University, was converted under sions and practises. Then there is an the preaching of Moody. He took equally long-perhaps longer-list of courses at the University of London names of teachers of greater or less and at Cambridge in England, and at prominence who, tho once professing least one German university.. He has to be Christians, have not always held chairs in philosophy, literature, made it clear, either to themselves or and political economy. He has the others, as to where they stood with Gladstonian reputation of being able reference to a continued belief in the to make columns of figures alive with Christian religion. interest. This is a great feat for a

Japanese instructor, the usual idea anese Christian women who have laamong students as to how much pure bored zealously and successfully for enjoyment is contaeined in the study the education of Japanese girls. Born of mathematics or economics being seventy-four years. ago, her active shown by the expression: "It is like service in the cause of Christian edubiting sand or chewing wax." Pro- cation has covered the wonderful era fessor Wadagaki, however, has suc- of Japan'>; modern development. She ceeded in effecting a complete change has striven these many years since her of sentiment in his classes, and it re- conversion to seek first the Kingdom dounds greatly to his credit. He is a of God and His righteousness. chaste writer of English and a good Prominently connected with Presbyplatform speaker. Then there is Pro- terian girls' schools, her most eminent fessor Takane (Methodist), teacher service has been as the honored head of law at the Kyoto University. of the influential Joshi Gakkuin (Girls' School), of Bancho, Tokyo. In government schools of the next Of late years she has also become still lower grade, Professor Usaki(Meth.), more prominent in society at large as of the Third Koto Gakko (High President of the Women's Christian School), Kyoto, who is an ex-pastor, Temperance Union. Perhaps no unwho still preaches quite often; Profess- titled Japanese woman has served on or Hirotsu (Harvard) , Miyake ( Yale) more important committees, graced (Cong.), and Okura (Epis.), of the more social functions, or exerted a Sixth High School (Okayama), are wider influence in the moral uplift of representative men. Mr. Hirotsu was the nation than modest Mrs. Yajima. for two years principal of the Dosh- She is loved and honored alike by her isha. Mr. M. Honda (Epis.), for- own people and by foreigners, by merly of Rikkyo J 0 Gakko, and a fre- Christians and other religionists, by quent interpreter for Bishop Hare, is those of high estate, and also by the now a prominent teacher in the lowly poor. Tokyo Higher Normal School. N ext in this list of the names of When we come to girls' schools we widely useful Christian women edufind that Christians have had, and cators we find that of Miss Ume still hold, a very prominent place, all Tsuda. After taking an eclectic course out of proportion to their relative of study at Bryn Mawr College, Pennnumbers in the empire. Mr. Naruse, sylvania (I8~9-92), and engaging in the founder and president of the Wo- various kinds of helpful work, she men's University, had a fine appren- opened, in 1900, a school of her own, ticeship for his work, as head of the the Joshi Ei-Gaku-Juku (Girls' Eng- Baikwa Jo Gakko, the leading Chris- lish School), which to-day enrolls one tain girls' school in Osaka. The school hundred and thirty students. Her use is already weIl equipped with build- of the English language, even to its ings, apparatus, and a large corps of jokes and drawing-room idioms, IS teachers. Its roIl of students con- Factically perfect. tains over one thousand three hundred names. There is an increasing number of Japanese young women, trained first Mrs. Kajiko Yajima's name stands in mission schools and later in the at the head of a goodly line of J ap-

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

best institutions abroad, who are men like Tolstoi, Ruskin, Carlyle, quietly but effectively molding the Stead, Fairbairn, and Hughes and schools of Japan. Moody and Dana of the West.

Among the three hundred kinder- The Tokutomi brothers may well gartens in Japan the score or more serve as a representative of this class.

of Christian institutions hold a very Both are Doshisha men, and the el- high place,. and such Japanese teach- der was the founder of the powerful ers as Miss F. Koka, of Hawaii; Miss magazines Kokumin-no-Tomo (The vVakuyama (Kumiai) , of the Glory Nation's Friend) and Katei Vasshi Kindergarten, Kobe, and Mrs. Zusho, (Home Journal), and of the newspa- of the Methodist school at Hiroshima, per Kokumin Shimbun (The People's are doing a work of priceless value Paper) . He was a loyal admirer and for the rising generation. trusted friend of Neesima, and as a Miss Tetsuko Yasui was converted journalist stepped at once into the in England under the pre.aching of front rank of influential writers. He Hugh Price Hughes, but on his ad- was the idolized hero of all students, vice was not baptized until her return Christian and non-Christian alike.

to Japan. She is a member of Mr. Returning from a trip around the Ebina's church, and is a woman of world, he changed his attitude from exceptional ability and charming per- that of extreme independence and sonality. At the request of high of- caustic criticism to one of broad- ficials she went to Siam last year to minded sympathy, accepted for a organize a school for the members of time an official apointment, and is to- the royal family and other princes of day the independent mouthpiece and the blood. influential adviser of the Cabinet. In Miss Taka Adachi, a (Baptist) consequence, he has lost largely his Christian, who has held a responsible phenomenal power over young men, position in the Tokyo Normal School especially students, since they claim Kindergarten, has been honored with that he has sold his birthright. He the appointment of nursery governess has, however, strengthened his hold to the young children of the Crown upon the nation at large, and practi- Prince of Japan. Taken in connec- cally mediates to-day between the gov- tion with not a few similar selections ernment and the people. He is using by the leading families of Japan, it his pen these days to hold the na- marks the breaking down of prejudice tion back from making exorbitant and extreme conservatism. demands upon Russia. Like all his JoumalUts and Novelists countrymen, he has unbounded admi- ration for President Roosevelt, and It is not too much to affirm that confidence in his integrity and wis- the influential newspapers of Japan dom.

are honeycombed with the higher Kenjiro Tokutomi, his younger ideals of the world's best writers. brother, secured notoriety, and prob- Manyof her journali£ts are well versed ably fame, on the merits of Omoiide- in Biblical and kindred literature. no-Ki (A Record of R~collections), They have circled the globe and con- Kuro-Shio (The Black Stream), and versed to their own high profit with H ototogisu (The Cuckoo), published

in English under the title" Nami-Ko," (Morning Sun) , and a consistent novels written from the standpoint of the highest Christian virtues. The member of Temma Kumiai tchheurrechi~ author is rapidly succeeding to his are the only other journalists brother's former place of inspirational leadership among young people. space to mention.

Kanzo Uchimura, formerly dubbed Doctors and Lawyers the Japanese Carlyle, is a graduate of Sapporo Agricultural and Amherst Among prominent Christian men of classical colleges, and was the author the medical profession are: Dr. A. of that striking booklet, "How I Be- Yamamoto (Methodist), of Sendai; came a Christian." He also published Drs. Suga and Sakata (Kumiai) , of the first tabulated list of Japanese Okayama, who stand at the head of fishes (Nihon Gyorui Mokuroku), their profession in their respective which is still used by scholars. He commumtles. Dr. Suga is principal has likewise given to the public a vol- of the medical school, as well as head ume of sermons, a collection of com- of the large government hospital. forting words for Christians, "The There are also Dr. Saike, who suc- Story of Ruth," and of many fiery articles in both Japanese and fCi'eign ceeded J. c. Berry, M.D., as head of newspapers, attacking various forms of sociar injustice. "By some he is the well-known Doshisha hospital, Kylooked upon as a god; by others as a oto; Dr. J. Kawamoto, of Kobe, a devil." He lacks in balance, but never Christian doctor of the second generin force and fervor. He is a stanch ation, and a graduate of Oberlin Coldefender of the Bible, and at present lege and the medical department of the devotes much of his time to editing a University of Pennsylvania; Drs. magazine of Biblical study which is Ogata, a member of one of the most widely read. aristocratic families of Osaka, and S. Iba, head of the women;s department The most voluminous of Christian of the general hospital in the same writers is Mr. K. Matsumura, who city, the great commercial metropolis left the ministry because of throat of Japan, and Dr. Onishi, at the head trouble, and has since engaged in lit- of the great military hospitals in Hiroerary work, tho yielding occasionally shima. to urgent pulpit or platform invitations. His best-known books are In the legal profession, representa- "Foundation Principles in Fixing tive names are those of K. Matsuoka, One's Aim in Life" (Risshi no Ish- Esq., and Judge Okada, of Osaga, izue), " A History of the World, An- Judge (and Deacon) Matsumoto, of cient, Medieval, and Modern," "Wo- Okayama, and Judge Maki, of Nagamanly Ideals" (Fujin 110 Kagami), saki. and a little tract-" Just One Word." Business Men Han. S. Shimada, the fearless editor of the Tokyo Daily News (Mai Passing now into the business world, Nichi Shimbun), and Mr. T. Ishi- we select from a considerable list of bashi, editor of the Osaka Ashai successful Christian men of affairs the names of Mr. Miyazaki (Episco- palian), manager of the Osaka Rice Exchange; W. Araki (Cong.), of the same city, general importer and an ex-alderman of wide in-

SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

fluence, and Deacon Tamura, of Mr. K. Otsuka, a graduate of the Kobe church, a wholesale importer Church Missionary Society divinity and exporter, with branches at Tokyo school at Osaka, is manager of one of and Vancouver. Mr. Tamura's firm the railroads centering in that emenjoys, deservedly, the fullest confi- porium of trade. Mr. Suzuki, of dence of the government, and is doing Kobe, a quarter of a century ago an immense business at the present acting pastor of its first church, was time in connection with furnishing one of the earliest, if not the very first, food supplies for the army. Japanese to engage in the canning in- dustry. He and Mr. Sawa and other Mr. T. Asai, a member of Rev. T. church-members started a Christian Miyagawa's church, is one of the larg- colony in the Hokkaido which has est commission merchants in Osaka, prospered through the years, and has and Mr. S. Takai, of the same church, now become a well-developed commuand for many years treasurer of the nity. Japan Home Missionary Society, is an advertising agent of conspicuous Near the other end of the empire, success. a Mr. S. Homma, a devout Christian, by dramatically heroic faith and en- Mr. Meizan Yabu, a member of the terprise, has changed a drunken, licen- Naniwa church (the sainted Sawa- tious, ignorant marble mining camp yama's), is a painter and manufac- into a well-nigh model community, turer of choice porcelains. He was a with its church and school, where delegate to both the Paris and St. money now goes into savings banks Louis Expositions. instead of sake shops, and a mining business that had bankrupted two com- It is a typical as well as amusing panies is now a paying concern. fact that the two earliest and most successful manufacturers of tooth Other names might be added to this powder are devout Christian men- list, but it must be confessed that Christianity has not yet taken strong Mr. J. Maegami, an Osaka druggist, hold upon the business life of Japan.

who was one of the fruits of Dr. A. H. Social Reformer. Adams' medical missionary work thirty years ago, and Mr. T. Koba- Christianity has achieved perhaps yashi, of Tokyo. The latter has be- her most signal victories along the line come not merely a wealthy man, but of applied Christianity. The East was is very benevolent. His" Lion Tooth somewhat preached out. It had grown Powder" is already a national institu- weary of sermons and ceremonies. tion, and its manufacturer has hit It believed in religion, but it wanted upon an ingenious device which com- a religion of deeds as well as words, bines extensive advertising and wide one in which conduct was harnessed benevolence. He redeems all envel- to creeds, and in which charity was opes in which the powder is sold at made as prominent as faith and hope. one rin (one-twentieth of a cent) Christianity accepted the challenge, apiece, and all this money goes to and was the first in the field with its charity. It amounts to several thou- orphanages and hospitals, its reform sand yen a year, and is placed accord- schools and asylums. Possibly this ing to the desires or votes of his patrons.

was owing in part to the fact that Messrs. T. Kajima, of Osaka, and the Western cult had its way to make, H. Kaneko, of Maebashi (Kumiai) , and was less hampered by local tra- Rev. T. Hayashi, of Hokkaido (Pres- ditions than the older faiths. At all byterian), and Mr. Y. Igarashi, of events, it has set the pace in benevo- Gifu, are the other leading Christian lent enterprises, and it has come to men engaged in caring for homeless pass that court and commons, Bud- children. dhist and believers in Bushido, or the eight myriad gods of Shinto, gladly Connected with the work of re- follow the example set by Christians, forming criminals and furnishing a and in some cases generously aid in way-station to respectability and good supporting well-tried Christian insti- citizenship for discharged convicts, tutions. there are two men of exceptional personality and usefulness. The first Beginning with orphanages, we is Mr. T. Hara, of Tokyo, who has name first Mr. J. Ishii, the founder, cared directly for seven hundred eighteen years ago, and present super- men at his Home, and succeeded in intendent of the Okayama Orphan- reforming seventy per cent. of the age. He was inspired by the example number since he began these labors, of George Miiller, who visited Japan in 1897. He has also influenced for the previous year, and later modeled good hundreds of other criminals. He his work more or less after that for has recently been honored with a pernegroes and Indians at Hampton, sonal gift from the emperor, and he Virginia, by General Armstrong and has the confidence and cooperation of his associates, or Dr. Barnardo's Japan's leading statesmen and private homes for London street waifs. Eight citizens. hundred children have been cared for in the Okayama Orphanage, and the There are three other Christian present number of inmates is three men prominently engaged in practihundred and forty. Of these latter cal charities who have a more than one-half have been received since the local distinction, but they all hold poopening of the Russo-Japanese war. sitions as government officials. Still A beginning has also been made for it seems better to place them here work in behalf of Korean orphans. rather than under the next class. These are Rev. T. Tomeoka, an ex- Mr. Ishii sees visions and then at- Kumiai pastor. Mr. T. Yamamoto, tempts to realize them. He has bound- actual manager of the Tokyo city reless faith in the possibilities of conse- formatory, and Mr. Namae (Meth.), crated service. One of his favorite who has charge of the charities de- Biblical passages is Matt. xvi: 2 I (au- partment of H yogo ken (prefecture), thorized version): "Howbeit this whose capital city is Kobe. kind goeth not out but by prayer and fasting." Mr. Tomeoka, who was given spe- cial facilities for observation and Messrs. R. Ishii, of Tokyo, whose training at Concord, Mass., and Elinstitution is especially open to feeble- mira, N. Y., is doubtless the leading minded children, and T. Koba- authority on remedial methodi and yashi, of Osaka (two Episcopalians), practical sociology. He is instructor III morals for prison officials, a sort

JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

of ethical chaplain for the police many and England. Of his leader- force of the empire. He is prison in- ship, and along the very highest lines spector and lecturer at large, and for of usefulness, there is no question. his personal by-play runs a private Many Japanese assert positively that reformatory for wayward lads. He he is a Christian. He is known to be feels that a pressing need of the day a daily student of the Bible, and to is a school for ethical chaplains, in order his conduct according to the which promising candidates may be teachings of the world's Redeemer. trained in accordance with the funda- It would be interesting to know how mental teachings of Christianity for much of the English conception of this form of social regenerative work. religion was imbibed by the naval stu- He hopes soon to inaugurate such an dent Togo when he lived in a clergyenterprise. man's family, and still remains with the now world-famed admiral, or just Men in GovE!rnment Service what this great naval captain means when he uses in his despatches the We have designedly reserved for word T en-yu (favor of heaven) when our last section what all Japanese and he credits his wonderful victories to a many foreign writers would probably higher than human power. place first-members of the nobility and government officials of all ranks, Premier Katsura, whose first ~ife including those of the army and navy. was a devout member of a K umiai For obvious reasons it is the most church, is another of the influential difficult and delicate section to deal statesmen of the hour who will not with. That there are Christians in allow himself to be put in any re- Ccesar's household is an open secret. ligious category, but whose words and That for thirty years past the gov- deeds cIeariy show wnere he gets ernment has in a multitude of ways, most, if not all, of his principles of consistent with the best traditions of actions. the nation, quietly encouraged Christian enterprises of the better sort, is Baron Kaneko, an LL.D. of Harvard, an acknowledged fact, and that the who, during the past four months, has time has almost, if not quite, come been so much in evidence throughout when men of the highest station America as a forceful pleader for inmight fearlessly acknowledge their ternational ethics of a Christian order, beliefs and speak their minds is as- was baptized in his student days by serted by many writers. But until Dr. George F. Pentecm;t, and, so far those involved authorize such use of as we know, has never disavowed his their names, we can hardly claim the firm belief in the teachings of Christ, right to place them in this or that altho he has found himself, during coiumr… recent years, out of sympathy with existing Church organizations. There, for example, is Prince Arisugawa, the cousm of the emper~r, Another man concerning whose rewho has recently received both on his ligious faith many interesting guesses own account and that of the nation' have been made is Marquis Marshall he so graciously represented, such Oyama, the highest field officer in the distinguished attention in both Ger- Japanese army. His treatment of neutrals, especially Christians, in con-

quered territory, both in the China addresses, was one of the three can- war and the present confhct, has won didates for the Speakership whose the appreciative praise of both the names were presented to the emperor. Pope at Rome and Protestant missionaries on the ground. He gives In the upper house of Parliament, many signs of Irnowing the Chris- Viscount Okabe, who was converted tian standard of virtuous action, and under D. L. Moody's preaching at ordering his conduct in accordance Springfield, Mass., and still remains therewith. His wife, who was edu- a loyal and outspoken Christian, is a cated at Vassar, and who made her democrat in high places. He was home for many years in the family educated at Yale and Cambridge of Dr. Leonard Bacon, of tonnecti- (England), and has held such high cut, is a member of the Reinanzaka positions as Governor of Tokyo, Min- (Kumiai) church, Tokyo, whose pas- ister to Italy, and Assistant Secretary tor, Rev. H. Kozaki, has at times of State. held a weekly Bible class at her residence. Judge T. Miyoshi, another "peer of the realm," studied in Germany It is very significant that since the and England, was baptized by Stopinauguration of constitutional govern- ford Brooke, of London, and has been ment in Japan, the proportion of through the years a constant member Christians elected to office has been of Eancho Congregational Church. from twenty to one hundred times Tho coming from one of the back greater than the relative proportion districts of Japan, historic Hyuga, he of Christians to the whole popula- won his way by sheer worth to the tion. It is well known that the Speak- highest legal office in the empire, that er of the House of Representatives of President of the Court of Cassain the first diet was Mr. Nakajima, tion-the position most nearly correa Christian. sponding to America's chief justice- ship of the Supreme Court. Judge Another stanch Presbyterian, Hon. Miyoshi has been for years a constant K. Kataoka, the man who said that reverential student of the choicest porif he must choose between the two tions of the New Testament, especially he would elect to go to the kyokwai the Sermon on the Mount and the in preference to the kokkwai (church Gospel of John, chapters xvi.-xvii. rather than congress), was five times elected to the Speaker's chair. The His old-time Hyuga friend, Mr. present (twentieth) diet contains at Mori, who for many years held the least seven Christian~: Mr. Tamura office of Secretary of the ~upreme (Baptist), Messrs. Hinata and Yokoi, Court is an equally earnest Christian a Yale man, who was president of believer. Doshisha schools for several years (Cong.), and Messrs. Ebara, Shimada, J udge Watanabe, a Presbyterian Nemoto, and Tatsukawa (Metho- and President of the YokohamaYoung dists ). Men's Christian Association, is senior judge or judge president of the Ka- Mr. Ebara, who is also prominent nagawa district court, and holds his in educational and Young Men's office by direct appointment from the Christian Association circles, and is emperor, thus bringing him into the in constant demand for lectures and highest class of officials.

Since the lamented death, some

SOME JAPANESE CHRISTIAN LEADERS

y~ars ago, of Vice-Admiral Serata, Department, and did yeomen service in who, as President of the Tokyo Young introducing foreign fruits and stock, Men's Christian Association and elder and teaching the people their value. in a Presbyterian church, was as use- He is still a vigorous speaker,and has ful in the religious world as he was done more, both by precept and pereminent in naval circles, the highest sonal ministry, to break up habits of inofficer in the navy who is an acknowl- temperance among officials and private edged Christian is Vice-Admiral Uriu, citizens than any other Japanese in who leaped into fame a year ago last public life. He is a typical and zeal- February by his decisive victory over ous Methodist in his warm-hearted the portion of the Russian fleet that methods of reformatory work for solay in Chemulpo Harbor, Korea. Both ciety at large. the admiral and his estimable wife were educated in America, and he has A Final Word served as elder in one of the churches of which for a time he was a valued This list might be greatly extended, member. They are now members of but enough names have been recorded a Kumiai (Congregational) Church. to show that Christianity has entered Admiral Togo is not a Christian, but into the head and heart and hand has a most estimable Christian wife, life of Japan. A brave beginning has whose influence on her husband leads been made. It is more than possible him to favor Christian work. that if increasing emphasis can be placed in Christian work upon the The last place in this honor list is great ethical and spiritual verities of purposely given to Han. Taro Ando, Christ's Gospel,and diminishing stress whose life story reads like a novel, laid upon matters of secondary worth, and who may be called the Fitz-Hugh the near future may witness the com- Lee and John B. Gough of modern ing over into the Christian camp of Japan. He is one of those patriots multitudes of Japan's best citizens, who chanced to be on the so-called who are now intellectually convinced " rebel" side at the time of the Res- of the superiority of what until retoration. After lying for a year in cently has been the despised "Yaso" prison he was pardoned, and put to cult, and who really long to make it work for the new government of the foundation-stone of their personal Japan. He served his country well and national destiny. For this all as consul at Shanghai, Hongkong, who love our Lord in sincerity and in and especially for three and a half truth may well unite in praying, givyears as Consul-General of Hawaii. ing, serving, waiting. During this time he became convinced of the evils of intemperance, accepted That God who has through the Christianity, and ever since has led ages so patiently built up this people the Christian temperance hosts of in power of application and grace of Japan. When his old leader, Ena- workmanship will not withhold the mota, entered the Cabinet as Minis- capstone of His favor-ChristIiness of ter of Foreign Affairs, he was placed spirit. Then, indeed, will Japan benext to the head of the Agricultural come a truly great nation, redeemed for cathedral service.

GEORGE

FOUNDER OF THE YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF On November 7, 1905, Sir George Young Men's Christian Association, Williams, one of the most beloved of now belting the globe.

Englishmen, passed away at Torquay, When Mrs. Stowe wrote "Uncle at the age of eighty-four. In 1844, Tom's Cabin" she did not think of when he was a clerk in a mercantile doing any great thing. Later she house in London (now known as said: "I did not want to be famous; it came upon me, and I did as I must- write it out; but I was only a pen in the hands of God." Somewhat so this great achievement of George Will- iams. He hacl no thought of being or doing anything great. Passion for souls being kindled, the flame de- manded vent; while he was musing the fire burned, and he spake with his tongue, and won a soul; one such ef- fort led unconsciously to another; and so a little band of converted young men began to form in a London dry- goods shop. This was in 1843, in his twenty-second year. And now, a sec- ond step: those young converts needed the help of mutual association. "A threefold cord is not easily broken,"

and a weaker strand gets strength by Founder of the Young Men's Christian being interbraided with a stronger, or Association even with one as weak as itself; and so they naturally came together, at first Hitchcock, Williams & Co.), he was for prayer.

deeply impressed as to his duty to his All such association needs a nucleus, fellow clerks. Having found Christ, and Mr. Williams suggested Bible he yearned to lead other young men to study for such nucleus; and so a Bible the same fountain of. salvation and sat- class was organized, and what was, at isfaction; and began the great work first, a little prayer-meeting of two or of soul winning in the true way- three, speedily grew into a large Bible gathering souls, like hand-picked fruit, class, where prayer and the study of one by one. That first act of volun- the Word of God fed spiritual growth.

tary approach to another young man, On June 6, 1844, twelve young men seeking him to bring him to Christ, as formed themselves into a society under Andrew sought Peter, and Philip, Na- the name of the " Young Men's Chris- thaniel, was the inception of the tian Association," with George Will-

SIR GEORGE WILLIAMS

iams as leader. Thus three factors like some huge banyan tree, rooted in combined in· the genesis of the Young British soil, reaching out branches to Men's Christian Association: 1. Per- bend down and take root anew, spansonal contact; 2. United Prayer; 3. ning even the oceans, to lay hold on Bible Study. The principle of associ- the extremities of the earth, until the ation interpenetrated the other three: very world is covered, and its boughs the personal contact was association are like the goodly cedars. There begun; and mutual prayer and Scrip- were in 1894 over 5,000 Associationli ture study were such association, con- and half a million members. The tinued and strengthened. week between June I st and 8th of that year will go down to history as the As this infant organization grew, memorable Feast of Jubilee, marking it became apparent that some definite the completion of the half century of recognition of the bond of union and the Young Men's Christian Associthe purpose of such association should ation, i.e., of the parent organization be embodied in a formal statement; in Great Britain; and the world-wide and hence naturally came the first interest which gathered about that ancrude constitution, essentially the same niversary was such as no ordinary as that which is the basis of the Young events or even anniversaries can Men's Christian Association. claim.

Thus far there was but a single so- The Queen of Great Britain honored ciety, and that was in Hitchcock's her own seventy-fifth birthday by con- London House. The marked im- ferring upon George Williams the provement in the moral and religious honor of knighthood, in acknowledglife of these young men called atten- ment of "distinguished service to the tion to the simple methods there in cause of humanity." No more deuse, and other mercantile houses be- served tribute has ever been paid to gan to inquire whether it would not be the merit and modesty of unconscious well to imitate them; and so Mr. Will- greatness. Sir George, tho, like John iams was consulted as to the forma- the Baptist, " great in the eyes of the tion of other such associations, until Lord," like him, esteemed himself unthere were in successful operation worthy to unloose the latchet of his fourteen or fifteen. Master's shoe. God chose him to give the original impulse to one of the Then came the next step: an associ- grandest movements of modern hisation of associations. The young men tfi>ry. in these separate mercantile houses came together and formed a common Sir George never, even in his new bond of fellowship and union, coop- knighthood, forgot the claims of man erating for. a wider purpose and a as man. For half a century he had farther reaching influence. Represen- been already the Knight of Humanity, tatives of all existing associations met tho no star and garter decorated him. in Mr. Williams' dining-room, and The lesson of personal contact he conferred as to a basis of fellowship never unlearned. Day by day during and ~ommon effort. office hours, tho his well-adjusted business requires little or no personal And now, after half a century, this management, he sat at his des!c that Association has multiplied itself so many fold as to be found in every land,

he might see, one by one, the young gave it the momentum to carry it formen 'Who came, applying for a situation, using the opportunity to inquire ward; and since then it has been as a into their spiritual state! Only eternity can reveal the good wrought in mighty river whose flood could not be this unpretentious, unheralded way. restrained. . The whole history both of the founder of the Association and of the What an example also of the foresociety he founded illustrates some of the great principles of world-wide ordained fitness of God's workman for missions. his work! Mr. Williams, tho not a For example, the sovereignty of the Divine leadership. Mr. Williams man of great mind or large education, was of humble origin, the son of a farmer, and reared amid rural had a good average measure of facscenes. His early life was spent in Somersetshire, where he was appren- ulty, and refinernent of manners; but" ticed to a Bridgewater draper, and was converted at sixteen. In I84I, at above all, a winning spirit and a sunny the age of twenty, he came to London, and became an employee of Hitchcock face. He was an attractive and even & Rogers, in St. Paul's Churchyard. In I853 he married Mr. Hitchcock's radiant personality. His smile was a daughter, and ten years later became the head of this prosperous business benediction and his countenance a serhouse. mon in itself. Noone could know him No one could have foreseen that this humble farmer's lad was destined without both admiring and loving him. to become one of the greatest benefactors of the race, and to start in Simplicity, sincerity, humility, commotion one of the greatest streams of benign influence that has ever blessed bined with cordiality, love, and comthe world. He had no transcendent native gifts or acquired culture. But mon sense to constitute an exceptional he was led of God. And when the idea of this primal association dawned character. To the last he was a center on his mind he had no thought beyond the horizon of that mercantile house. of attraction to young men, and kept When the conception of a broader work naturally was suggested, he had his own youthful feeling, genial huneither social prestige nor money to carry it out. But God gave him favor mor, and profound interest in others, with the head of the firm, who helped him with advice and, so far as needful, and especially the younger men of sowith money, until the inherent reasonableness and usefulness of the plan ciety.

Again, he supplies an example of the 'liast importance. of a single step.

All this world-wide movement, now having over seven thousand five hun- dred branches, and reaching round the world and from pole to pole, de- pended upon obeying a divinely im- planted impulse to speak to another )'Ollllg man about his saltZ! Had he disobeyed that heavenly vision, all the rest of his possible life work would have at least been delayed, if not for- feited. As it was, he saw one step lead to another, until, after more than sixty years, he beheld a work so astonishing in growth that it led a well-known peer, closely associated with Sir George in many of his la- bors, to write to a contemporary: "Few men have lived to see the ju- bilee of a work they founded, and

fewer still have lived beyond the dia- Bishop of London's Diocesan Council, mond jubilee. When we think of the the Young Women's Christian Asso- .ramifications of the work now being ciation, and numerous other noble carried on by over seven thousand five causes. "Always at the front in the hundred branches of the Young Men's cause of temperance, rescue work, Christian Association all over the societies for the blind, deaf, and dumb, world, I feel justified in saying that he was most happy when promoting few men have been enabled, in a the temporal and eternal welfare of single lifetime, to originate and de- the people. His name is inseparably velop so great an organization. He associated with Exeter Hall, at one has lived to see a branch of the Asso- time in danger of becoming a place of ciation firmly planted in all the big questionable amusement, but rescenters throughout the British empire, cued largely by his efforts, and now including India, and he has also laid the headquarters of the Young Men's the foundation of a great work in Christian Association, and preserved China and Japan." for the use of religious and philan- thropic institutions. Still further, we have an illustration of what one man may do to serve "His motto was, 'It is not how his race. little, but how much we can do for others.' This he carried out with How Sir George "served his own strong conviction, and as a colleague generation by the will of God," none of the late Lord Shaftesbury and Mr. need be told who are familiar with his D. L. Moody and others, he was ever career. He was active throughout all the friend and helper of the humhis life in promoting the Association, blest." and helped it extend until it thus encircled the civilized world. From the It is not generally known that he original organization of drygoods' organized in his mercantile house, clerks, the society spread not only to and among the hundreds of clerks, a other young men in London, but noble missionary association,. known throughout the United Kingdom, and as "St. Paul's Missionary Society," then to other countries. The first so- which in January, 1893, celebrated its cieties in America were started in Bos- jubilee, and was therefore as old as ton and Montreal in 1851, seven years the original Young Men's Christian after the start in London. The first of Association, formed among the clerks the annual British conferences was in the same house. At that anniverheld in 1858, and the first Association sary it was the privilege of the writer building was erected in 1866. From to give the main address. The 1863 to 1885 Mr. Williams. was treas- report then showed that the society urer of the organization, and in 1885 had daily morning prayers, a Bible he became its president. class, and evangelistic meetings; and systematicaly collected funds for But the Young Men's Christian the furtherance of God's Kingdom at Association did not absorb all Sir home and abroad. At regular and George's time and attention. Not- special meetings, mlsslOnary adwithstanding his large business en- dresses are heard, and the contribugagements, he took an active interest tions of the jubilee year were over in the work of the British and Foreign Bible Society, the London City Mission, the Sunday-school Union, the

$825, divided among eight societies. ing of effort take place in remote parts It maintains a missionary library. of the world-wide field, Lord Kin- It must not be forgotten also that naird, at the unanimous request of Sir George Williams was an example the National Council, became asso- of how a Christian disciple may cul- ciated with Sir George Williams, as tivate fellowship with all believers. deputy-president; and Mr. Howard He was himself a strong and con- Williams, his son, consented to aid scientious Anglican in his church con- the work as chairman of the British nections, yet he always sunk all sec- Committee and British and Colonial tarian feeling in a large and liberal Union of Young Men's Christian charity. Associations, whereby his honored With Sir George's private and do- father's name and influence will be mestic life we are not now concerned. perpetuated through his son's relations Suffice to say, that here as· elsewhere . to the entire work of the home field, he shone. Genial, loving, unselfish, and of foreign countries.

considerate, he was a model husband On October IIth Sir George cele- and father, and was nowhere loved brated his eighty-fourth birthday, and so much as at home, where he was his birthday message forwarded on known best. With a large and that date to the Associations of the princely income, he lived a simple National Union urged that" increased life, surrendering personal luxury that attention should be given to making he might the more alleviate poverty the primary agencies of the Associa- and misery. Up to the last he retained tions more efficient for the purpose for his mental faculties, his heart as warm which the work exists." Notwith- and his manners as kindly as ever. standing advanced age, Sir George His last public appearance was in Williams continued to the last to take February last, at the sixty-first anni- the keenest interest in all that concerns versary of the London Central Young the highest well-being of young men; Men's Christian Association. In and accounts of work done by Asso- April he was accorded a great re- ciations throughout the world were ception in Paris, on the occasion supplied to him week by week, and his of the jubilee conference of the inquiries were always eager as to the Young Men's Christian Association's progress being made.

World Alliance. In responding to the The grandest life is not grandly enthusiastic welcome, he said: laid out except in the secret counsels "~My last legacy-and it is a pre- of God. The most heroic men have cious one-is the Young Men's Chris- been unconsciously heroic, and it is tian Association. I leave it to you, to not infrequent that only future ages beloved young men of many countries, reveal their greatness. After all, one to carryon and extend. I hope you of life's greatest lessons is that which will be as happy in the work as I rings out whenever "Big Ben" tolls have been, and more successful; for the hour from Westminster Chimes: this will mean blessedness to your own souls and to the souls of multitudes of " Lord, through this hour others." Be thou my guide!

As the health of the veteran founder For by Thy power was failing, lest the work might be No foot shall slide." weakened at its center, and a slacken-

OF AFRICAN SOULS *

BY MISS JEAN KENYON MACKENZIE, LOLODORF, KAMERUN, WEST AFRICA Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Missions, U. S. A.

The missionary about to start for plunge into the brown interior of a Africa meets with a curious sort of hut and say to the brown woman on commercialism, which seems to set a the floor: "Let's have a look at your specific value upon life as currency soul!" and then, with the article in in the purchase of souls: one life hand, 'examine it by the light of the worth so many souls. The exact one low opening. The African wo- number of souls which are considered man's soul is not so accessible.. She as an adequate exchange is not usu- may hide it for reasons of her own, ally stated, but the quantity seems to or she may have mislaid it. After vary according to some understood nine mon"ths' residence in Lolodorf, I standard of quality. A very large can not claim to have seen the soul number of the meaner sort of souls of one unconverted person.. There is are required as exchange for a mis- one old blind woman whom I visit, sionary's life; for the present life of a and who talks freely, as people more sound, sane American is looked upon often do in the dark. She may do no as immensely valuable. There are souls more than speculate on the possibility of a quality so inferior that it would be of a God who loves us-she certainly difficult to imagine a number which caresses. the thought of future vision.

would be considered a fair exchange She is most ingenious in her modes for an American's life, and to this of bringing me to the point of as- very low order belong the African suring her that all people who reach souls. This is by order of the com- God's town can see. Because the hope mittee on appraisement, whose mem- is so dear to ·her we dwell upon it, bers wait upon the newly appointed and one day I was speaking to her missionary in perpetual detachments. of that supreme vision: the face of The commercial education of the new Jesus. "If you are able to go to missionary is not neglected; he is God's town (I had just agreed to forced to listen to quotations on souls abolish her staff on that journey) you at whatever friendly functions beguile will see Jesus." From her corner of his last days at home, and he is asked, the hut I heard her murmur " Jesus! "

in turn, to tell missionary societies in no common tone, and in her face I whether Africa is "worth while." saw something move that looked like From the lively interest evinced in a soul-a yearning blind soul. Thus the relative value of wuls, I judge it may be that I have seen an uncon- that there are those who would be verted African soul.

glad of some information as to the .No other have I seen, tho I impression made by the African soul have sat in many huts touching knees on a new missionary. with many friendly women, while A soul in Africa, as in America, is they peeled plantains or ground seeds:.

not to be seen and handled for the talking of their labors and their chil- asking. The missionary may not dren. I have hinted as subtly as I "A letter to the Women's Summer School of Missions at Northfield, Mass., July, 1905.

might that I would be glad of a sight and ready to give me an account of of their souls, and would be very gen- his exceeding success as a fisherman tle with the treasure. -an especial ordering of Providence. When the mission assigned him to If the unconverted African hides Corisco (which is a long way from his soul or has mislaid it, the convert- Lolodorf), he went away singing, aled African, on the contrary, flaunts it. tho he loved his people and us. It is like his robe and the ring on his Away down the hill he went in the hand, and the sound of his music and early dawn, singing in :1is joyous faldancing. From the door of his hut setto, " Work, for the night is comhe calls: "Come and rejoice with me, ing!" There is a great community of for I have found my soul!" And in property between God and Ndenga, the gloom of his dwelling his soul but if God denies Ndenga no good shines like a star. It is a cup of bless- thing, neither does Ndenga deny God ing and the wine of life. Only God anything. He once told me that if he can explain the miracle of resurrec- but knew music he would use it to no tion in an African soul: the joy where personal or earthly glory, but to the there has been such misery; the in- glory of God. nocence where there has been such vice; the native youth where there has A Hammock Carrier been such age-old iniquity; the immediate access to God where there Besides this essential gaiety there has been such estrangement. There is in the soul of the converted African is a kind of intimacy between God and a sort of childlike wonder. Looking the reconciled African soul which on the world with new vision, it is seen makes the missionary feel now and to be very good. A Christian, Bekali, then a twinge of the elder brother's one of my hammock carriers, put this jealousy-as tho left out of some hap- definitely into words when I stopped py secret. the hammock one day to pluck a flower. I asked him if he did not An African Preacher think that it was beautiful, and he explained that before his conversion I have a friend, Ndenga, a licen- he would not have known that it was tiate, and such a " spoiled" child of beautiful, "but now," said he, "I see- God you never knew. It seems that and wonder!" I have seen that woneverything that he asks of God he der in more eyes than his. But never receives, and with every day comes a have I seen more brooding tenderness satisfactory Christmas stocking. On than in the eyes of this Bekali. He his having expressed a wish for a broods over Africa-his heart's deteacher of English, God spared no sire and prayer for her is that she expense and provided the writer, may be saved. At intervals he disbringing her all the way across the appears into the interior, pressed by sea and through the forest to satisfy this passion, and when he emerges and the desire of his child, who duly appears again at the station in his old gives thanks before each lesson. I white undershirt and his loin-cloth, the used to walk to his hut in the evening, missionaries gather to hear his account certain that he would be busy about of the hundreds who have heard a meal direct from the hand of God,

GLIMPSES OF AFRICAN SOULS

gladly, and, above the compassion on The people of this country have a his face, his eyes smile. tale of three brothers whose father, being dead, paid them a visit one Then there is, among these recent night, and instructed them to go to a converts, a sort of dependence upon certain hilltop. With the coming of God in the common affairs of life. morning they went; they found an Often the secret of this puzzles the open space, where they sat down. Sudmore emancipated mIssIOnary – as denly from above three great burdens, when one of my class, who is a wife such as carriers bear in this country, and mother, came to me to tell me that fell to the ground, and each man took she must return to her town, where we up his burden and walked away. The have a university extension in charge eldest became wearied when he had of a native teacher. "You will go to gone no great distance, and said: school in your own town ?, I asked. " Why should I die of this weight, and "And do I know?" said she. "That not even know what is in the load?" will be a thing for God to show me." So he untied the pack and found with- Somewhere during her twenty-seven in great riches: women, and elephants' mile walk it was made plain to her tusks, and cattle-but they all ran that she should go to school, for there away. Presently along the path came she sits to-day on a log before a chart, the next brother, staggering under learning her letters by the express will his burden. Said the eldest: "Why of God. should you die of the weight of your load? I opened mine, and found It would seem to me that Christ nothing but stones." The brother pemanifests himself very personally to lieved the report and opened his the African Christian. In talking to burden, when away ran the goods, one and another I have had an im- and nothing remained behind. He repression that he descerns the Lord proached his brother, but together where I do not. Walking in the green they agreed to deceive the youngest. forest and talking as we walked by He soon came up with his bruden, and the way, I have felt my heart burn they advised him to open it, but he rewithin me at some hint from a brown fused. "Rather," said he, "I will die woman of her perception of Christ as from the weight of it." So he carried a living Master and Friend. it home, dropped it on the floor of his own hut, and shut to the door. Then The Other Side he opened the bundle, and cattle and elephants' tusks and women filled the This, says the committee on ap- house. Thus the youngest became a praisement, is the right side of the headman, and very wise. African soul spread out in" the best light, with a missionary pointing out Like that youngest brother, tho the beauty of the design-like a fond not a headman nor very wise, in the curator in a museum. You would first tremble of my wonder I call to think that the African soul was a you my townspeople from a crack in choice bit of inspired medieval art, a the bark of my hut: " Come and seesort of jubilant Fra Angelico. Let us the house is full of souls !" see the wrong side, suggests the committee. I reply: You will find many to show it to you-and glad of the job.

MISSIONARY EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG-I

BY THE REV. WILLIAM BYHON FORBUSH, I'H.D. Junior Pastor of the Madison Avenue Reformed Church, New York; Author of the" Boy Prob.

lem I> and the" IJoys' Life of Christ:'

The Importance of Mil5ioo81")' Education form meetings, presided over by emi- nent men and gathered to help Booker The study of missions is an essen- T. Washington or General Howard's tial part of the education, especially college, are held in the great churches the religious education, of the young. Sunday evenings in place of meetings In these papers we shall suggest how in the )nterest of the work to which it may be taught in the various de- those churches are pledged. The mispartments of church life. sionary societies in the local churches are somewhat decadent. The Wo- Tho most earnest Christians be- man's Club is superseding the Ladies' lieve in the importance of missionary Missionary Society, and Christian knowledge for both young and old, Endeavor has taken the place of the they seldom realize the immediate and Mission Band. The mIssIOnary pressing need of emphasis upon it as concert" has become so obsolete that a part of all Christian education. many people think it was a musical affair. Missionary magazines must This study of missions is important, stand upon their own merits, not upon first of all, for the sake of the cause the merits of the cause which of missions. There is in all quarters they represent, The denominational colossal ignorance upon the subject. monthly, devoted to the annals of the work in special fields, is not generally The opportunity for the missionary popular to-day. The characteristic enterprise in all lands was never so reading of the intelligent Christian great as it is to-day, The eagerness now is that which contains a broader of young volunteers to take up the view of human life and philanthropy, work is gratifying. But the means and therefore gives a more intelligent of forming and maintaining the con- view of missions. There are almost necting chain of interest between no periodicals furnishing children the enlisted volunteer and the home with orderly, adequate, and interestchurch are no longer adequate. The ing missionary information. Even anniversaries of the boarels are no the Sunday-school story-paper is usulonger the great event of the year in ally barren in this direction. Misthe churches. The young people have sionary literature in general, books as great religious conventions, at which well as periodicals, is for those almissions are exalted, but they do not ready interested. There is little gather in large numbers at denomina- which., by its own intrinsic skill and tional meetings, either missionary or interest in telling, can hold the atecclesiastical. The missionary socie- ter::tion of one who does not care for ties have dropped a little out of sight the cause. in most of the churches. No longer are diplomas certifying membership In nearly all that is published the in the mission boards framed and dis- educational idea is lacking. Even the played in homes as patents of Christian nobility. The secretaries are solicitors rather than ambassadors. Platrecent text-books of the Young Peo- tration of heathen wretchedness was ple's Movement have required supple- as good as another to prove that the mental pamphlets to adapt them for heathen were lost. To-day anyone, class use. Much, however, needs irrespective of his own ideas on the only a little additional working over subject, would acknowledge that the to be of excellent educational service. pictures of the eternal punishment of The absence of the educational the heathen are not the preeminent ideal is accounted for by the fact that appeal for missions. Men to-day be- reliance in the past has been made lieve that the heathen are lost, but upon what in various forms may be they emphasize the present rather defined as "the appeal." The ser- than the future loss, ancl to show that mon of the pastor, the addresses of a refined Japanese or a polite Hindu the secretary or returned missionary, is lost in a sense that calls for our the observing of special days-these pity ancl prayer now demands a dis- are some of the usual appeals. In criminating and thorough course of recent days "jubilees," "twentieth teaching-an educational method.

century funds," two-cents-a-day sav- The Present Day Appeals ings, and other ingenious devices have been pressed to the limit of patience. Never was Christian philanthropy With all these, there is a comparative more plentiful than to-clay. And decline in missionary giving. The never dicl philanthropy call more for apex of per capita gifts was reached personal knowledge and service. If a dozen years ago, and has not been Missions is to stand among the phiattained since. * . lanthropies or above all philanthropy, In the meantime a great missionary it must make its worth known in a generation has been passing. The way to appeal to knowledge, feeling, last of those who remembered the and action, as philanthropy is doing.

opening days of the American mis- Just now it is the physical and sionary societies are gone. The good mental needs of men that seem to people who were brought up on the arouse the quickest sympathy. The .Missionary Herald, and who loved it social settlement and the library move- as they loved the other treasures of ment are typical modern philanthro- their youth, have fallen asleep. Those pies. Missions must prove that needs who responded to the old appeals are that reach further into the heart of going, and the old appeals do not man, further back into human history, reach the men of to-day. further forward into human hope, are One reason why the old method still greater.

was not educational was because the Because the world of to-day does old appeals did not require education- not know these things we need mIs- al methods. One of those appeals sionary education.

was the fear of the doom of the Then the present age boasts that it heathen. world. That did not demand is practical. That is why it think;, educational methods. It did not re- physical and mental needs are all. It quire a wide information. One ilIus- is patriotic rather than universal. It '* This is only true in some ef the denomina- is rich, and hence unable, with pen- tiOns..-EDITORS. niless Peter, to say to the needy: "Silver and gold have I none-rise Then we need missionary educaup and walk!" His self-loving and tion for the sake of childhood. Have it prefers giving to going, and it does you realized the culture-value of misnot want to give very much, anyway. sions in the religious education of a To this proud, rich, practical age child? " appeals" corne and touch only the feeling and small change of the hour. The child is in many ways contem- It must really know before it truly poraneous with the heathen. He feels feels, and truly feel before it really with them, and understands them gives to missions. better than any adult can. Through the knowledge of the savage soul he What the Church Needs may learn to understand his own.

But missionary education is impor- Missions have a profound effect tant also for the sake of the Church upon the child interest. The diffiand the Christian. We have long ut- culty of Bible teaching to-day is that tered such truisms as these: The the Bible seems trite. It is halfreal Christian is a missionary Chris- known, and hence the conceited child tion; the business of the Church is missions; the coming of the Kingdom assumes that it is fully known. The means the progressive reign of Jesus over all peoples. difficulty of Sunday-school methods is that they are traditionally limited If these things are so, the future in variety. Missions are not a substivitality of the Church and of Chris- tute for, they are an extension of, tian character depends upon the per- the Bible. "I never knew the Bible petuity of the missionary enthusiasm. until I knew Judson," said one. Just now this is endangered. More The Bible is chiefly a book of biogthan that, unless the danger is met by raphy, and missions are an extension a providing foresight, the future of of Bible biography. They are the conthe Church is never safe. Missions tinuation of .the book of Acts. They present a permanent problem. Our are the second volume of the Book of question is not how to get money for Life. to-day, how to keep up the year-book statistics, but how to train a mission- Missions have also a deep influence ary Church for the never-ending cam- upon the mind and soul of the child. paign. The life develops by periods. There is the feeling period, when physical Behind the Church stands the Chris- needs appeal to his sympathy. There tian. Of him too the vital question is is the adventure period, when the child not, How much does he give? but, becomes an explorer of his world. Why does he care? Are the motives For this age the study of the customs that cause him to give to-day so deep- of other peoples is most educative. ly rooted in intelligence, principles, This leads to the geography period, and volitions that we may be sure he when he more definitely plots out his will always want to give? If we are world. Here he begins to learn of sure of that, we are sure of missions the extent of other lands. Then comes • for all time. And the only way to be the history period, when he passes sure of the individual Christian is to from the geocentric to the Copernican educate him in missions. realization and ceases to think the universe revolves around himself. Then the history of other peoples, Finally, missionary education is imand especially the missionary history, portant for the sake of the leaderwhich is often the heart of history, ship of the Kingdom. Upon the leadbecomes important. The child de- ers depend the ideals of the multitude. serves to receive more than pathetic The question as to which are more stories and mite-boxes. If mythology, important to the Church, its leadthe study of dead religions, has value ers or its children, is as unsolvable in high-school teaching, how much and is of precisely the same sort as more does the study of the living re- the inquiry whether the egg is the ligions of men, which are the deep- parent of the hen or the hen of the est expressions of their nature, mean egg. Both are important. in education! By the leaders we mean not the There is also the effect upon the ministry only, but the educated laity. will. The greatest religious need of Not only the sermons on missions, but a child is something to do. To keep the teaching of missions is to be the him from introspection that weakens, function of the leaders. or self-consciousness that ma,kes his religious life unreal, he must be al- Happily this strategic point, alone lowed little opportunity to talk about among the rest, has been seen and his religious life, and much opportu- partly taken. Mission study courses nity to help serve and save others. in our colleges and seminaries are Of course, we must make him see that doing much to guarantee that the his chief religious duties are at home; Christian men and women of all our but he craves a crusade, he wants colleges shaH hold the missionary something to serve larger than the do- ideal. mestic circle. In the years of ideal h:: has a right to and a need to be allied But this is only part of our work, even to the great world enterprises. tho it may be the first duty. The What can be more enlarging to the teacher may fitly come first before the life of a child than an affiance to the text-book and the classroom. But conquest of the world for Christ! now we must have a program of mis- sionary education that shaH apply to Many endeavors to educate the all the classrooms of religious educachild's religious nature in the Church tion, the home, the Church and all its are belittling to religion. They are in organizations and branches, and that the nature of busy work. Missions shall provide, if not text-books, yet caH out the heroic and the self sacri- adequate methods _of education in ficing. It is also, we may add, about missions for all the people. the only task in which adults and children can work naturaHy and free- Some Books on the General Subject ly side by side. "The Pastor and Modern Missions," By That other problem, of making the John R. Mott. Student Vounteer Move- Church of the future a missionary ment, New York. Church, is most directly solved by educating the children. "Young People and Missions." Foreign Missions Library, New York.

"Proceedings of the Annual Conference of Foreign Mission Boards." Foreign Mis- sions Library, New York.

t,

A MISSION STATION: AFION-KARA-HISSAR

BY REV. LYMAN BARTLETT, DD., SMYRNA, ASIA MINOR ~Iissionary of the American Board, 1867- The city of Afion-Kara-Hissar, an work, a school was sustained for some out-station of the Smyrna mission years, in the time of the former sulfield, with a population of some twenty tan, Abdul Aziz, under whose reign thousand, is located about two hun- we enjoyed great liberty in our misdred and fifty miles northeast from the sion work; but when the present sulcentral station. It is the center of the tan, Abdul Hamid, ordered that all opium traffic in Asia Minor, hence its schools not holding a formal permit name. This place has long been occu- from the government should be closed, pied by Armenian laborers, with fre- we lost our school, and, from the opquent visits from the missionaries at position alluded to, we have never Smyrna. About one-third of its pop- been able to secure the needful permit. ulation are Armenians, and nearly all the remainder are Turks. Turkish Persecution The first preacher, a native of the The Turkish government does l}ot place, an Armenian, and a man of directly persecute the Christians as God, after having sown much good such, and because they are Christians, seed and winning many friends, died but the officials are often willing to at his post. He was followed by a second, and even to enforce, the de- , young man, devoted and enthusiastic crees of the old churches against in his work, but he too was taken Protestantism. The persecution of aWay in the midst of his usefulness. Protestant Christians is almost always Still another came as preacher of the brought upon them by those of their Gospel, a man of ability, and an at- own nationality, either by the priesttr,active speaker, but his life did not hood, by family friends, or by wealthy harmonize with his preaching, and he and influential men. But persecution, left no good results. from whatever source it comes, often proves to be a decided advantage to The, present incumbent, an Arme- the work, only adding fuel to the fire niAn ofmictdle age, a man of great en- which it is designed to extinguish. e,rgy and perserverance, and, withal, a man .of consistent, earnest Christian The wife of one man in this character, has ocupied the post some little community was taken away, twelve or thirteen years,' but his by the priests and kept for several course has by no means been a smooth months in the house of one of her one; for tho he has always been loved friends, in the hope that he would reand honored by his own people, he has cant and return to the mother church; been zealously opposed by a few but it only made him still firmer in bis, wealthy Armenians of the old church, adherence to the truth, and at length who have for a long time virtually his wife was restored to him. Two ruled the town, even controlling, to a Protestant sisters were tr~ated mQst great degree, the local Turkish au-. cruelly by their husbafld~ ~. they; weI'e, thorities. repeatedly slandered, beatin, and turned out of doors, but they could In addition to direct evangelistic The white line encloses the district burned some time ago

not be turned from their purpose. At dropped in silence, and the crowd disone time when I was visiting the place persed, wiser if not better for this during the Sabbath service the house outcome of their folly, while the of worship was attacked, and the door preacher had gained immensely in the well-nigh broken in by a shower of confidence of the people. A few years stones; but this only seemed to arouse ago a destructive fire broke out in the the attention of the public, and lead to city, which laid in ruins eight hundred inquiry for the reason for such con- of the one thousand houses owned by duct. During a sojourn of three weeks at one time the house we occu- the Armenians.* This brought great pied was stoned nearly every night, but fortunately all the windows on the destitution and suffering upon a large street were protected by wire screens, number of the people, and called for so that little damage was done; but much charitable aid, and much money, this excitement served only to intro- clothing, and provisions w:ere comduce the missionary, and a'Xaken a de- mitted to the preacher for distribution sire to see and hear hiin. The minister among the sufferers; and such was the was often insulted, and sometimes wisdom and impartiality shown in the stoned upon the street, and thus he distribution, coupled with the warmest and his work were advertised, while sympathy with the unfortunates, that his patience and forbearance won for he gained a wide influence among him the confidence of all the better them, and the unbounded confidence class of citizens. At one time he was of all classes. accused of having reviled the Virgin Mary in a public place, and this accu- The last great effort of the evil one sation was signed by some two hun- to silence this servant of the Lord dred Armenians, and pres~nted to the came in the form of a prohibition to local governor. When I called upon preach the Gospel any longer without his excellency soon after, he spoke of a formal license from the Turkish the affair, but assured me that he government. This was almost an unshould take no notice of it, as the heard of demand, and must have emcharge was most absurd; but after I anated from some source other than had left the town, the preacher was the government; but the order was duly summoned to appear in court for stringent, and must be obeyed. For trial, and a crowd of curious specta- fifteen months there was no formal tors assembled to witness the" sport." preaching, the little organ was silent, The preacher sought no counsel and and no hymns were sung; yet every prepared no defense, but patiently lis- Sunday services were held, and also tened to the testimony presented, after during the week. The Bible was read ~hich an opportunity was given him and expounded, and much earnest to speak in his own defense, and, with- work was done. A goodly number out previous preparation, he answered sought the preacher, and his heart-tohis accusers, and, as if inspired for heart talks with inquirers in the quiet the occasion, preached to the crowd a and seclusion thus enforced seemed plain Gospel sermon, so clear and con- even more effective in winning men to vincing that the case was at once the truth than had the former public preaching of the Word, while the in- justice of the prohibition awakened * See illustration from photograph.

1<:)06] A MISSION STATION: AFION-KARA-HISSAR

among the people much sympathy icals: " You have no property, no per- toward the preacher and his congre- manent foundation; you can give no gation. Through the efforts of our assurance that you will continue here; Protestant representative at Constanti- . and if you should lose your rent, or be nople, after fifteen months of patient otherwise unfortunate, we shall be left waiting, the necessary permit was at out in the cold, and our former friends length granted, and that from the will not receive us." And such a plea highest court of the nation, rendering is not without reason, for so bitter are the preacher's ,position doubly secure. the anathemas of these Oriental All these phases of persecution, as it churches against those who leave them now seems, have" fallen out rather to for an evangelical communion, that the furtherance of the Gospel," without the assurance of a permanent strengthening the faith of the believ- welcome many will hesitate to join ers, calling forth sympathy for the them, and thus it is proved by long ex- persecuted, and awakening a spirit of perience that where a work is con- inquiry among those hitherto indiffer- tinued for some years in rented prop- ent. erty, many will be found convinced of Not only by the preaching of the the truth and acknowledging their Word, but by other agencies has the duty, who yet remain in communion preacher proved himself a most effi- with the old churches, refusing to as- cient worker. His zeal in the circula- sume any burdens, or to meet any re- tion of our weekly and monthly pa- sponsibilities which a full and public pers, the Avedaper (Messenger), pub- avowal of their honest convictions lished both in Turkish and Armenian, would require. Just so it is in Afion- has secured a large number of sub- Kara-Hissar. Probably money enough scribers, and the papers he delivers in has been expended for rentals in this person to the subscribers, both in the· place to have purchased a property markets and at their homes, and this amply sufficient for the demands of furnishes the best opportunity to gain the work, and this would have en- a personal influence over them. He abled us to extend a permanent wel- also acts as agent for the American come to all who were inclined to join Bible Society, selling a large number us. This would have removed one of Bibles. of the 'heaviest drawbacks, and would A Building Needed doubtless have resulted in a much larger gathering.

Now, in all these years the evangel- This is the most hopeful of the istic work in this city has been carried Smyrna out-stations. The Armenian on in rented property, which may al- population is probably between six ways be regarded as a great disad- and seven thousand, and they are a vantage in mission work. Men who people of a higher degree of intelli- become convinced concerning the gence than those of most interior truth naturally hesitate to leave the towns. A large number of them are mother church and identify themselves in sympathy with the Gospel work, with a cause which can give them no many of whom, we are sure, would assurance of permanency. Many will join the evangelicals if they could hope say, when invited to join the evangel- for a permanent home with us.

INTER-CHURCH CONFERENCE AND

MISSIONS Two prominent facts are note- represented there were at one because worthy in the foreign missionary en- their hearts burned to exalt J eSU5 terprise to-day: Christ as Savior and King. When .the Conference took steps to secure 1. Vast areas of the pagan world federation between thirty denomina- have been simultaneously and almost tions, this sense of ne~d was behind suddenly opened to an unlimited ex- the action, and its definite purpose was pansion of Christian missions. to labor to arouse in all the churches a spirit of obedience to Jesus Christ 2. The great missionary societies in our blessed Lord. all lands prosecute their undertakings under a hampering burden of deficit The Effect of Union and debt which forbids expansion. On the day after the Conference one What among the concrete results of the New York daily papers pub- of the recent Inter-Church Conference lished a "Who's afraid?" kind of an on Federation will effect foreign mis- article which bid the populace remem- sions in such an emergency? ber that the churches represented there have less than half as many In on"e sense this Conference had members in New York as there are .no concrete results. It gave us hardly Jews in the city, and that they will have against them (note the phrase more than reiterated aspiration. As "against them") all Roman Catho- Dr. Bradford said, it is not likely to lics, Unitarians, and Jews, as well as change the situation at once; it may unbelievers of every stripe. This may leave a feeling of disappointment be- be true. Yet the editor forgot that hind it. But the aspiration of men when an organization is formed to from all branches of the Church em- champion any truth which appeals to phasizes the sin of a divided Christen- the universal conscience its power is dom, and the necessity of a unity that not gauged by adding-machines. shall be pervasive and enduring. It is something gained, too, to have put What can be expected from the sectarianism into an attitude of apol- Conference in the way of stimulating ogy for its very existence. Christian life in the community is all that may naturally flow from organi- Yet concrete results will probably zation for the sake of united, intelli- become more and more apparent. gent effort to cultivate in the com~ Growing out of a profound sense of munity those simple, every-day prin,. the need of our Christian community ciples of obedience to Jesus Christ to possess a new life, the Confer- toward which the aspiration of the ence threw its whole emphasis on the Conference has directed. When the source of life. It believed that alle- churches with one accord live by the giance to Christ is the great need of conviction that Jesus Christ· is the the community-a greater need than head, and that all who are in process: allegiance to the denomination. No one could sit long in its meetings with- out noting gladly the prevalence of this belief. All the denominations of being transformed into his likeness of this Conference prevail in the are members of His body, and in Him churches at home, in such an emermembers of each other, no denomina- gency as we face at present in the pational attachments will be capable of gan world, the churches-not the mislong hindering a fruitful unity in di- sionary societies, but the churchesversity which is the unity commanded would take the initiative in devising by our Lord. means of utilizing for our King the opportunities which His own hand has Dr. Charles L. Thompson spoke as now prepared. For when these prina prophet inspired of God when he ciples so prevail in the churches at showed • what federation may do home as to fill them with men and through bringing the churches to women to whom the wish of Jesus mo!"e hearty devotion to Jesus Christ is truly the supreme rule, and Christ. He said: " We must get to- His living presence the power of life, gether in spiritual perception and spir- church-members will naturally and itual experience. We must pray to- without sense of loss carryon the gether till the house trembles. We work for which He died. Then volmust rejoice together in a divine unteers for the field will abound, and Christ, really-not symbolically- money, which is now piling up in risen from the dead, and to-day the heaps, because people can not find Leader of His sacramental host. ways of spending it which satisfy, will Then the world will believe. It may be forthcoming for the support of discount our ethics, as long it has. It ITI1SSlons. It will be forthcoming not may sneer at our brotherhood and call because home and foreign missionary it our" closed shop"; but it will bow secretaries are alert to perceive accili>efore the majesty of hearts fused to- dental occasions for appeal, or keen gether in the glow of a common pas- masters of psychology and motive, or sion for a living and conquering Re- silver-tongued in emoti:::aal persuadeemer-the inspiration of a common sion. The men and the gold will be service for humanity." forthcoming because the church-mem- bers-the members of the body of Some of the Results Jesus Christ-will wish to be what He has called them to be-branches Is the question asked, Which of through which the vine brings forth these aspirations and aim~ of the Con- much fruit. ference have to do with foreign missions? One can only answer all, for From the missionary point of view, a new spirit of missions will spring the coming together of the evangelfrom a church life wherein the mem- istic denominations to devise means of bers abide in Christ in a new and holy arousing all Christians to a more sense. Where Christians truly abide abundant life in Christ is a new era; in Christ they bring forth the fruit it signifies that the missionary comthat He nourishes, and that fruit is mand of Jesus Christ will not lose its missions-missions of all sorts, home, force, but obedience to it will remain city, foreign. For the doing of the the supreme expression of His abidvery work of Jesus Christ, by the power ing lije in man. that He gives, is the object for which Christians exist. Could the principles

The Plan of Federation no authority over the constituent bodies adhering to it; but its province The Conference adopted the follow- shall be limited to the expression of its counsel and the recommending of ing plan of federation as one to be a course of action in matters of com- mon interest to the churches, local recommended for approval by the con- councils, and individual Christians. It has no authority to draw up a comstituent Christian bodies: mon creeel, or form of government or of worship, or in any way to limit the Whereas, in the providence of God, full autonomy of the Christian bodies adhering to it. the time has come when it seems fit- 5. Members of this Federal Counting more fully to manifest the essen- cil shall be appointed as follows: Each of the Christian bodies adhering tial oneness of the Christian churches to tI1is Federal Council shall be en- of America in Jesus Christ as their titled to four members, and shall be further entitled to one member for Divine Lord and Savior, and to pro- every 50,000 of its communicants or major fraction thereof. The question mote the spirit of fellowship, service, of representation of local councils shall be referred to the several conand cooperation among them, the dele- stituent bodies, and to the first meet- ing of the Federal Council. gates to the Inter-Church Conference 6. Any action to be taken by this on Federation asembled in New York Federal Council shall be by the gen- eral vote of its members. But in case City do hereby recommend the fol- one-third of the members present and voting request it, the vote shall be by lowing Plan of Federation to the the bodies represented, the members of each body voting separately; and Christian bodies represented in this action shall require the vote, not only of a majority of the members voting, Conference for their approval. but also of the bodies represented.

I. For the prosecution of work that 7. Other Christian bodies may be admitted into membership of this Fedcan be better done in union than in eral Council on their request if ap- proved by a vote of two-thirds of the separation, a Council is hereby estab- members voting at a session of this council, and of two-thirds of the lished whose name shall be the Fed- bodies represented, the representatives of each body voting separately. eral Council of the Churches of Christ 8. The Federal Council shall meet in America. in December, 1908, and then;after once in every four years. 2. The following Christian bodies 9. The officers of this Feder<)-l shall be entitled to representation in Council shall be a president, one vice- president from each of its constituent this Federal Council on their approval bodies, a corresponding secretary, a recording secretary, a treasurer, and of the purpose and plan of the organi- an executive committee, who shall perform the duties usually assigned to zation. [Then follow the names of such officers.

twenty evangelical denominations.] This Plan of Federation shall be- 3. The object of this Federal Coun- come operative when it shall have been cil shall be- (1.) To express the fellowship and catholic unity of the Christian Church.

(2.) To bring the Christian bodies of America into united service for Christ and the world.

(3.) To encourage devotional fel- lowship and mutual coul}sel concern- ing the spiritual life and religious ac- tivities of the churches.

(4.) To secure a larger combined influence for the Churches of Christ in all matters affecting the moral and social condition of the people, so as to promote the application of the law of Christ in every relation of human life.

(5.) To assist in the organization of local branches of the Federal Coun- cil to promote its aims in their com- munities. .

4. This Federal Council shall have

19Q6] THE CONFERENCE ON FEDERATION IN CHINA

approved by two-thirds of the above approved by two-thirds of the probodies to which it shall be presented. posed constituent bodies the Execu- It shall be the duty of each delegation tive Committee of the National Federto this Conference to present this plan' ation of Churches and Christian of Federation to its National Body, Workers, which has called this Conand ask its consideration and proper ference, is requested to call the Federal action. Council to meet at a fitting place in December, 1908. In case this plan of Federation IS THE CONFERENCE ON FEDERATION IN CHINA BY REV. COURTENAY H. FENN, PEKING 1'Iissonary of the Presbyterian Church The representative Conference of and to obtain a full and official reply missionaries which met in Peking on to the four propositions as to the de- September 28th was able to take a sirableness and feasibility of a Union long step in advance. Almost every hymn-book, uniform designations for quarter of the empire was represented churches and chapels, uniform terms by delegates from the following societies : The American Board, Lon- for God and the Holy Spirit, and a don Mission, American and English Methodist Mission, the American, federation of the Christian Churches British, and Scottish Bible Societies, the Canadian, American, English, in China. Only a very small minority Scotch, and Irish Presbyterian Missions, the China Inland Mission, the of the missions regard any of these American and Swedish Baptist Missions, the Wesleyan Methodist Mis- propositions as either impracticable or sion, the Foreign Christian Missionary Society, the Scandinavian Alli- undesirable, while a large majority ance, the S. P. G. Mission, the C. M. S., and the American Episcopal Mis- expressed an enthusiastic and prayersion. Four bishops were present, two from the Church of England, and one ful interest in the success of the comeach from the American Protestant Episcopal and Methodist Episcopal mittee's labors. I Churches. Rev. W. S. Ament, D.D., opened Rev. George T. Candlin, of the English Methodist Church, Tientsin, the discussion of the question of a was chosen Chairman of the Conference, Rev. C. H. Fenn, of Peking, Union hymn-book, and a resolution Secretary. was finally adopted by the Confer- Since the Peitaiho' Conference, in ence, as follows: " That this Conference endorses the generally expressed desire throughout China for a union in Christian hymn- ology; but whether a new book should be prepared, or a selection made of one hundred or more standard hymns (such as those issued by the North China Tract Society), for incorpora- tion into other hymn-books, be re- ferred to a representative councilor committee for decision."

The themes for the second day's August, 1904, a committee has been sessions were the propositions for in correspondence with all the mis- Uniform Designations for Churches sions in the empire, to secure the ap- and Chapels, and Uniform Terms for pointment of the General Committee, God and the Holy Spirit. The dis-

cussicin of the first question was these terms in literature by the mis- opened by the Rev. John Wherry, sionary body throughout China, while leaving the widest liberty in the use D.D., and, after general discussion, the . of terms in preaching. of the following resolutions were adopted: "Resolved, that, in view "Resolved, that, a large majority widely expressed desire for the issue of the missionaries in China having of the Bible with the terms 'Shang expressed their willingness to adopt Ti' for God, and 'Sheng Ling' for the designations 'Fu Yin Tang' Holy Spirit, this Conference suggests to the Bible societies that thev take (Gospel Hall) for street chapels, and steps to ascertain the wishes of their 'Li Pai Tang' (Worship Hall) for constituents as to the printing of the places of worship, a representative Bible with these terms." councilor committee be asked to en- deavor to make the use of these des- The Federation of Churches ignations universal in China.

"Resolved, that the Conference The Rev. George T. Candlin prerecommends to the various missions sented a paper preliminary to the disin China the adoption of the term' Chi cussion of the fourth proposition. Tu Chiao' (Church of Christ) as the namely, a Federation of the Christian designation of the Christian Church." Churches of China. He declared the time, just at the rounding out of the Further discussion indicated a gen- first century of missionary effort in eral sentiment in favor of the drop- China, most opportune for the conping of distinctive denominational summation of this great work. The names, so far as feasible.

The Terms for God ideal should be nothing less than one Christian Church for China. Could Rev. H. H. Lowry, D.D., opened anything so warmly commend us to the discussion of the Term Ques- China's people and China's rulers? tion. The representatives of the The alternative is stern and' melan- Bible societies expressed unwilling- choly, a score or more of missions ness to print the Scriptures in the working independently, a Protestant compromise terms as a fourth set, community of one hundred and fifty but said they would have great joy thousand divicled among a score of in seeing union terms take the place churches, the native leaders. in their of the three sets in which they are growing independence, perpetuating now compelled to print. The follow- the petty differences of which they ing resolutions were finally adopted: would have known nothing had they " Resoh!ed, that, whereas there are not been taught, magnifying what three terms in China designating the were once, perhaps, living issues, but Supreme Being, viz., 'Shang Ti,' were long since clead. 'Chen Shen,' and 'Tien Chu,' and two terms designating the Holy Spir- Now is the time for fedeation, it, viz., 'Sheng Shen' and 'Sheng when the Church in China is still Ling'; but the evidence presented to in the making, neither made nor this Conference shows a large and spoiled. In the Chinese Christian constantly increasing preponderance Church there is a strong spirit of of opinion in favor of the terms oneness: let us not be the makers of 'Shang Ti' for God, and 'Sheng strife. This is not a question of Ling' for Holy Spirit, this Confer- uniting missions, but of joining native ence recommends the adoption of

CONFERENCE O,N FEDERATION IN CHINA

clutrches. The Chinese Church must of I907 to arrange for the adequate presentation of the subject of fedbe a spontaneous, original growth: eration to that Conference."

let us not be responsible for the It was decided to publish the rec- ords of the Conference in full for disstunting of that growth by training tribution throughout China.

it to a foreign frame. What we seek There were few, if any, of those present during these days of conis union, not uniformity. There is ference who did not feel both confi- dent that the year had seen great room in a federation for "diversities progress in this great work, and ex- ceedingly hopeful that the final outof operation." come, a~d that before many years, will be a genuine federation, unity in The Resolutions spirit, uniformity in terminology and hymnology, and a bright prospect of After discussion, the final conclu- union in that one Christian Church for China, for which we are all praysions took shape in the following: ing.

" Resolved, that, in view of the al- MISSION COMITY IN INDIA most unanimous wish of the missionaries of China for some form of fed- The question of mission comity in eration of the Christian Churches of respect to occupation of villages IS the empire, steps be taken to form a compassed at times with difficulty. If representative councilor committee, in memory serves correctly, it was good which the native Church shall be ade- Bishop Gell, the late universally quately represented. esteemed Bishop of Madras, who laid down the principle for the guidance "Resolved, that we appoint the of Anglican missionaries in his dio- Peking Committee on Union, together cese, that a village may be reganled with such missionaries in other parts as "occupied" by a mission where of China as they may invite to co- there are 3 families or 15 persons beoperate with them, as a committee for longing to that mission permanently the purpose of securing such a rep- domiciled, where there is a catechist resentative council (or committee), or teacher actually stationed, or where the work of this preliminary com- a regular agent of the mission has mittee to cease when the representa- systematically visited and given intive council has been formed. struction in the village for a period of two years, not less than six times a " Resolved, that this representative year. It seems to me that Bishop council (or committee) be asked to Gell's principle might be found worktake into careful consideration the able in most parts of India, and would outline of a tentative scheme of fed- commend itself as practical and satiseration already prepared by the Pek- factory to the majority of missionaries. ing Committee on Union.

"Resolved, that all the actions of this representative council (or committee) be regarded as tentative and experimental, and that they be reported to the Centenary Conference of I907 for its consideration and revision.

"Resolved, that this Conference appeals to the brethren of all missions and churches to continue earnestly in prayer on the subject of federation, asking especially that the Holy Spirit may come in unifying power upon the whole Church.

"Resolved, that this Conference appeals to the Executive Committee for the General Centenary Conference

LIFE AND DEATH STRUGGLE IN RUSSIA *

BY RE'. SAMUEL H. WILK1NSOX. LONDO.', EN(;LND The cia'n of Russia's freedom mir Sunday threw the nation into the seems to have broken at last-but it is first pangs' of travail.

a dawn streaked 'ith blood-the blood The war closed. By the disgrace of Jews. Since 1825. when the Czar of it all. the restless and unhappy ~ieholas 1. ascended the throne and state of his people, their growing deset the type of harsh. autocratic. and mands, the futility of further represpan-slavic rule. the hunger of a peo- sion, seem at last to have soaked into ple after rights of residence and move- the mind of Nicholas II., always gooel, ment, and conscience and speech, after but weak. On October 17th by the deliverance from petty officialdom, Russian calendar, the 30th by ours. and a brutal police ami military, has he issued a manifesto, which, tho become more ami more urgent. Some somewhat grandiose and vague, con- of the best as well as the worst ele- stituted a charter of constitutional lib- ments of the nation have revolted in erty to his people, of self-government, spirit aRainst the Government regimc' freedom of persons and speech.

:Many have lang-ui-shed in Siberian The Czar's Manifesto prisons, but the flame has spread, anel year bv year the armv of libertv, with. V~, Nicholas 1I., by the Grace of God, ~Ias! ~ revolutionar}; flag at its head. Emperor and Autocrat of all the Russias, has gained recruits. Czar of Poland, Grand Duke of Finland. etc., declare to all our faithful subjects that Some years ago the revolutionary the troubles and agitation in our capitals organization became a potent force. and numerous other places fill onr heart One after another of the representa- with great and painful sorrow. The happitives of Government have fallen at its ness of the Russian sovereign is indissolubly dictates. It has employed its ag-ents bound up with the happiness of the people, everywhere, and by its propaganda and the sorrow of the people is the sorspread disaffection. Russia being row of the sovereign. heterogeneous in its ethnological make-up, there have been different From the agitations may arise great nabanners of revolution, Polish. Slav, tional disorganization and a menace to the vinnish. and Jewish, each smarting integrity and unity of our empire…. uncler its own special wrongs. The tone Vas violent. anarchical. nihilistic, Ve therefore direct the Government to and for long it did not lay hold of carry out our inflexible will in the following the great. almost inert mass. of the manner: Russian people. (I) To grant the population the immu- The war with Japan precipitated table foundations of civic liberty. based on the inevitable struggle. Jt was not a real inviolability of the person and freepeople's contest. but a bureaucratic dom of conscience, speech, llnion and assowar. The people. patient as the great ciation. mass of them were. sickened of it. Slowly the fact of Russia's defeats (2) Without deferring the elections to the broke in upon their minds. Stress in State Duma al ready ordered, to call to parthe industrial world revealed to them ticipation in the Duma as far as is posthe hopeless condition of a people sible, in view of the shortness of the time Vhose rulers are not of themselves, before the Dllma is to assemble, those and who grow sleek in office, while classes of the population now completely the nation suffers. They would ap- deprived of electoral rights, leaving the proach the Czar himself. nut he hid ultimate development of the principle of the his face. And the tragedy of Vla(li- electoral right in general to the newly estab- lished legislative oreler of things.

(3) To establish it as an immutable rule that 110 law call come into force without the approval of the State Duma, and that it 'shall be possible for the elected of the peo- ple to exercise a real participation in the supervision of the legality of the acts of the authorities appointed by us.

The Government is to abstain from any '* Condensed from pamphlet pt1h1i~hcrl hy )forgan & S(:ott, IZ Pate-rnoster Building, E. C., Londou, Englanrl. interference in the elections to the Duma, such diabolical and lustful torture as and to keep in view a sincere desire for did this butchery of 1905. Attacks were reported to have taken place in the realization of the ukase of December at least thirty-one towns, viz., Odessa, 25, 190-1, it must maintain the prestige of Simferopol, Kischinef, Kieff, Kherthe Duma and confidence in its labors, and son, Rostoff on Don, .:ishni-,"ovnot resist its decisions as long as they are gorod, Elisabethgracl, v..'itebsk, Vyaz- ma, Krementschug, Xovozubkoff, not inconsistent with the historic greatness :Mariopol, Ekaterinoslay, Tomsk, Orel, of Russia. One must identify one's self with Minsk, VVarsaw, Berditschew, Gad- yacht, Kamenskaj a, Yalta, .:'IIardarovthe ideas of the great majority of society, ka, Nicopol, Tiraspol, Rasdjelnaja, not with the echoes of noisy groups and Ismail, Saratof, J aroslav, Theodosia, factions, too often unstable. It is especially and Orscha. important to secure a reform of the coun- The center of this simultaneous cil of thc empire on an electoral principle. series of bloodthirsty and bestial on- T believe that in the exercise of the execu- slaught was Odessa. This is Rustive power the following principles should sia's chief port on the mack Sea, a be embodied: fine city of half a million inhabitants, one hundred and seventy thousand of (I) Straightforwardness and sincerity in the conformation of civil liberty and in pro- which are Jews. Of the Jewish popu- lation, many are prosperous, some few viding guarantees for its maintenance. enormously wealthy, and the trade of the city is largely in Jewish hands. (2) A tendency toward the abolition of There are, however, sixty· thousand exclusive laws. Jewish workmen, and thirty-five thou- sand live in a state of chronic pov- (3) The coordination of the activity of erty. all the organs of government. "Vhen, on Tuesday, October 31st, (4) The avoidance of repressive measures the manifesto of 'liberty became in respect of proceedings which do not known, the traffic of the streets in openly menace society or the State. Odessa stoppecl, speeches were made, large crowds assemblecI, red flags were (5) Resistance to acts which manifestly waved, revolutionary songs sung, men threaten society or the State, such resistance kissed one another for joy; the bright being based upon the law and on 1110ral sun shone upon it all. It was Russia'~ unity, with the reasonable majority of so- day of freedom. But in the Jewish ciety. Confidence must be placed in the poor quarter it was noticed that the political tact of Russian society. Ttis im- police, who were at their posts to the possible that that society should desire a number of two thousand in the mornstate of anarchy, which would threaten, in ing, were slowly withdrawn. At one addition to all the horrors of civil strife, o'clock, midday, not one was left. At the dismemberment of the empire. half-past three- the mob in that quarter vVe appeal to all fiithful sons of Russia began to attack the Jews. The attack to remember their duty toward the Father- lasted four days. It reached its height land, and to aid in bringing to an end on the Friday night. Immense bands these unprecedented trouhles, and to apply of ruffians, accompanied by policemen, all their forces in cooperation with us to invaded all the Jewish houses and the restoration of calm and peace upon our mercilessly slaughtered the occupants. Men and women were barbarously natal soil. felled and decapitated with axes. Children were torn limb from limb Given at Pertcrhof on the 17th (30th) and their brains dashed out against the yalls, the streets were littered with day of Octoher, 1905, in the eleventh year the corpses which were hurled out of of our reign. (Signed) NICHOLAS.

The Outbreaks The day following the manifesto the great cities of Russia were ell fetc. In St. Petersburg the crowds compelled the police and milit:uy-the;r terror of yesterday-to salute their flags. But almost ~ immediately from the South of .RUS"la came news that the fetes had merged into an intoxicated frenzy of excitement and outbreak, of vhich the Je3 had been the principal victims. As the details came in it was seen that the attacks on the Tews exceeded in extent and bru- talit)- anything in history since the time of the Crusades. Indeed, no Crusade massacre bore the feature of

the windows. The houses of the mur- with a will, at which the rioters dered Jews were then systematically cheered lustily. destroyed, not the smallest piece of furniture being left intact. Six hun- Little girls were outraged, women dred surviving families were rendered had their breasts cut off, were torn homeless. Loathsome barbarities were committed. Some of the ruffians limb from limb, ancl thrown from put their victims to death by hammering nails into their heads. Eyes windows; men were caught and car- were gouged out, ears cut off, and ried to the soldiers to be shot; chiltongues wrenched out with pincers. dren were thrown from high windows, Numbers of women were disem- and no mercy shown to babes at the bowe1le!. The aged and sick who were found hidden in the cellars were breast. In the Moldavansky a cossoaked in petroleum and burned alive sack entered a house where there were in their homes. Police and soldiers marched at the head of the bands and several women, and said he would openly discouraged them in their work shoot them all, but they might choose who should be the first. of devastation, crying out: " The Jews have killed our Emperor and sacked The soldiers dragged out a young the cathedral! Thev have massacred man into the street, compelled him to the Christians! Cut them to pieces! " raise his arms and stand still to be leading the 1110b to the houses signaled out for destruction. .The police shot; an officer arrived in time to prewould not allow any assistance to be given to the wounded, actually firing vent his life being taken, but the young upon the Red Cross workers. They man's hair is now white! Entire themselves helped in the gruesome families were put to death! work of rob~ing the clead. A Missionary's Letter Thus the administration of Odessa gave their reply to the grant of a ODESSA, N ovcmber 7, 1905. constitution. Processions proceeded in all directions, led by police and HONORED AND BELOVED BROTHER IN THE cossacks, revolver in hand, ami formed of large numbers of hooligans LORD: with ikons, the Czar's portrait and the nation's flag, singing the national "Oh that my head were waters, and mine anthem, and crying: " Hurrah! kill the eyes a fountain of tears, that I might weep Jews!" The churches were open, the day and night for the slain of the daughter bells ringing; to their rhythmic clang of my people."-Jeremiah ix.: 1. the men marched to murder the innocent. They took street by street sys· Who can describe the horrors of these tematically, going from house to days? Oh, the distress that has come uphouse, from shop to shop, cossacks on my people can not be described, it can followed quietiy, until parties of the only be felt. . . . God be praised that Jewish league of self-defense at.. the fear of death is over, the fearful crash tempted to guard their homes, when of the volleys is silent, the cruel murder and the cossacks fired upon them and up- robbery have ceased. But the dreadful conon everyone who resisted a hooligan. sequences of these days will keep this ter- rible misfortune constantly before our eyes. On the second and third day of the Oh, unspeakable misery! Wounds, sick- Pogrom (Devastation), the police ness, madness, hunger, death in the most awful forms, is seen on every side. Thoumarched openly in full uniform with sands homeless, who fled from ruined the mob. They were led by inspec- houses and dwellings to cellars and sheds, tors, who encouraged them to work are sleeping on the cold ground. Hundreds of widows and orphans hold out their hands fOf a morsel of bread and ask warm cloth- ing for their shivering children.

Some Jewish families fled for protection to our house. We took. them in gladly, tho from the human point of view they were no safer with us than elsewhere. The bands of robbers were quite near US-aUf neighbor's house was plundered, but they did not approach ours. God's protecting hand was over us. We were indeed in great dread when we heard the cries and lamentations and the destruction of the neighbor's house. But we did what we could. vVe fell on our knees, supported by the tears of the' Jews who were with us, and cried to our Lord, and He heard and

LIFE AND DEATH STRUGGLE IN RUSSIA

helped us wonderfully. The visible help holy pictures in th~i r hands, crossing th~l11gIven us, altho to the astonishment of selves and kneeling in prayer, and then our Christian neighbors we had no sacred they killed and robbed mothers and inpictures in the window, was a surprise to fants at the breasts. Is there no difference the Jews also, and made a great impres- at all between "Christian" Russians and unsion on them. During those four days we believing Jews? Can what the Jews have were able to tell them much of the love of gone through so often, and again now in Russia, incline them to Christianity? God and of Jesus our Savior, and I hope the seed fell on good ground. And our evangelical Christians. Would that they had done more for Israel than Two of these families have lost their all, they have. It is not enough to refrain from but they are glad to have saved their lives. evil-many boast they have never done Jews I took them and thirty-eight others into our any harm. We must do good. May Evanmission house, forty-five in all. Some gelical Christians make up for lost time, friends have promised to help me with their and not hide the light of the Gospel under support for the immediate future. We must a bushel any longer. do something for these unfortunates. We must show them practical Samaritan ser- I close my letter in pain and grief of vice now. They must see what real Chris- soul. I am grieved for mv suffering brothers tianity and Christian love are. This op- and sisters. May the promise of Jeremiah portunity will enable us to reach their souls, xxxi: IO be no longer delayed. May the too, for they listen willingly to God's Lord soon come to put an end to all evil. Word. Hoping to receive speedy help through I heard to-day that three families of in- you for our poor people, . quirers have also lost their property. A Jewish Christian has suffered much dam- Yours truly and gratefully, age, too. Oh! that one could help them. Let us pray the Lord, dear brother, to give J ROSENBERG. you again means for alleviation of the misery at Odessa. It is only by practical love Causes of the Great Massacre that we can bring about a reaction on our field of work. A benefit to the unfortunate A study of Scripture reveals the Jews may be a blessing for the work. truth that Israel (now recognizable in the Jewish people) were and an~ the Our heroic soldiers made proof of their people of God's special choice, the courage! They seized several fortresses in first-born among the nations. Their Odessa during these days. If a revolver sin, rebellion, and breach of the solshot came from any house, the house was emn covenant made with God have fired on by order of the commander. Ma- brought upon them chastisement comchine guns were used, too. There was mensurate with their high national firing day and night; it was a regular bat- privilege. This chastisement is not to tle. Four ambulance stations, as well as the last forever. Their sorrow is to be hospitals, were at work uninterruptedly for turned into joy. But meantime the four days. The carrying away of dead and consequences of their sin and their wounded went on without a pause. For the state of unrepentance as a nation lie first two days the Jews defended them- heavily upon them.* selves. Booty was taken from the hands of the robbers at every corner, and thou- The secondary and immediate sands of roubles were saved in this man- causes are various. That the police ner. The last two days they were disarmed and military, the authorities of law and shot down in crowds. and order, have possibly engineered and certainly connived at the anti- This was how freedom was greeted and Jewish outbreaks is 110t sufficient exinterpreted in Russia, especially in Odessa. planation of them. How is it that it First of all, they used the devil's weapon, Socialism. Hundreds of red flags were takes so little to stir the lowest pashastily made out of red frocks, aprons, etc., sions of men and ,>vomen into a flame fastened to all sorts of poles, and carried of bestial brutality against Jews? through all the streets, These red rags Jew-hatred, or anti-semitism, is as spoke, a devilish language, and announced old as the Pharaohs. It is the dislike a horrible massacre. The students, Jewish of the native for the alien in his midst, and Russian, and working men and young stimulated by envy of his success and vagabonds, thought that they had obtained jealousy of his power. Vherever the the upper hand, and permitted themselves Jews exist in large numbers they soon to indnce the police and the soldiers to lay become the controlling forces in trade down their arms and make anarchistic speeches. By this they brought down retri- * Leviticus xxvi; Isaiah ix: 12, r3.

bution on themselves, but most of all on the persecuted, hated Jews, who were least to blame. The murderers went to work with the

and finance. This is the case in Rus- they know 110t what they do." More- sia, where, in ~pite of repressive laws. over. as regards Russia. it has been the Jews arc the leading bankers, im- pointed out that the historical enemies port and export merchants a11l1 manu- of that country have becn of other re- facturers. They also predominate in ligions, and the Rusi'rian has come to literature and the learned professions. regard those of other religions as ene- In the lower scales of life they arc mies. the middlemen, purveyors of agricultural implements from abroad to the But unquestionably also in this parcountry population and buyers of their ticular pogrom, the active part that produce for export. Natural gift and the Jews have taken in the violent revlong repression has made them bar- olutionary program during the last gain-shrewd in the sense which implies few years and in the present upheaval no high sense of honor. They furnish, has stirred up a fanatic patriotism as do all other commercial peoples, among Russians, and made it easy for specimens of the lowest types of fraud the official world of police and soland also of clean-handed business in- cliery, in the moment when by manitegrity. But where fraud and over- festo they had lost their power, to vent reaching are found among the Jews their spleen upon the Jewish revoluthey naturally accentuate the existing tionaries, representing them as enedislike on the ground of envy, and are mies of the Czar. For the time being, attributed to the race in a m11ch more the Jews have been the lightning-congeneral way than the race deserves. dnctor to divert the fury of the mob That is one powerful cause of Jew- from their erstwhile tyrants, the pohatree!, which produces the desire in lice and military; but the end is not yet. low-type peoples of getting an even score with the Jew by physical retalia- These are causes of Jew hatred; but tion. none of them afford excuse for the brutalities of any age, much less of Secondly, the separateness of the 1905. Poor, struggling people, as in- Jewish people-their racial isolation nocent as vou or I of anv offense to while dwelling among other nations- their fello~ men, with as deep and undoub~edly produces prejudice. This tender affections for their homes and lies in human nature. I do not grumble kindred, as sensitive' to pain and horat the Jew for not committing race- row, as zealous-perhaps more sosuicide by assimilation; on the con- of the faith they hold dead, have been trary, I see this separation to be the slaughtered as beasts in the shambles; distinct plan of God; but I see that nay, worse, much worse. it nevertheless and of necessity puts a barrier between them and their Who Did This Thing? neighbors, which builds up prejudice. ~loreover, this barrier of race has been Who did this thing:' Christians. emphasized in Russia by the system of You start with horror, and say: "No, Government which has long obtained, not Christians; Christians could not do laying disabilities upon Jews as Jews. such things." Bue people "who pro- Russian anti-Jewish law has nursed fess and call themselves Christians" did. Thev carried the ikon with the anti -semitis111. picture at" the Virgin anc! the emblem Again, religion is a factor in J ew- of the Cross, they knelt in prayer amI crossed themselves, amI then proceedhatred. Corrupt, State – supported, ed to butchery and rapine. False sacerdotal, ignorant Christianity, false Christians, then, vou cn', mere idolato the true teaching and spirit of ters. Chirstians ii1 name only, whose Christ, has ever persecuted the Jews. profession of the holy name of our and generally for that very sin for blessed Lorc! is a lie and a blasphemy. which truly they bore the moral responsibility, but concerning which our Grantee!. Bv their fruits 'C shall Lord cried, "Father, forgive them, know them. By their evil fruits we do

IC)061 THE LIFE AND DEATH STRUGGLE TN

knO' them. Poor, misguided. igno- aHlicted ones on the broad ground of rant. we pity even them, bloody as their humanity. The Russian Government. hands are. because dark are their the grand dukes. the Czar himself. hearts. But thev are none of His. should not be deaf to this demand. Christians, never! not by a thousand Doubtless gifts will flow in from all washings or sprinklings, or any num- sources this winter. ber of Sacraments. Call them what yon will. it is but a meaningless name The third claim is upon the Chriswhen you call them Christians. tian as sitch. His Lord's name has been blasphemed, his holy faith dis- Granted all; but how is the Jew to honored. He has a special debt to the distinguish between the false and the Jew. From this nation he received his true? What has he yet seen of true Bible and his Savior. He himself, in Christian sympathy, what has he yet the highest and truest sense, has beheard of the pure and holy teachings come a Jew, inasmuch as he is parof Christ, what has he yet learned of taker of the blessings and privileges in the love that gave Jesus to die? Christ Jesus, promised to that people. At this solemn point of history, it is Oh, the horror of it; that this should essential, it is imperative, that the be the object-lesson of Christianity Christian shall do his part, as a Chrispresented to Jews; implacable hate, at tian and in the spirit of Christ. A the best indifference and neutrality. fund must be raised by believing, evan- This Christianity? We may well be gelical, missionary Christians, and so ashamed to bear the name, unless we administered as to form a witness of are prepared to step forward at this the love of Christ to the suffering crisis and take some definite part in Jews in Russia. stanching the wounds of the suffering and vindicating the honor of the I would not use a penny to "prosely- Son of God. tize" or " convert ., any Jew to a mere mental assent to the Christian faith, Which now of these three, thinkest thou, but I claim the right as I recognize the was neighbor unto him. that fell among call at this great crisis, to accompany thieves? And he said, "He that showed the ministrv of material aid "ith the mercy on him." Then said Jesus unto him, true presentation of Hil1l whose we " Go and do thou likewise." are, and Wh0111 we serve, and for whose sake we make onr glad sacri· The Duty of the Christian fice of money and of effort for the dis- tressed am01;g His earthly kinsmen. In the alleviation of the awful material need which the pogrom has left Fellow-Christian. our duty is verv behind it, and which will make the win- clear. It is certain that God can bring ter one great problem of want, there good out of evil. I believe it will be so are three distinct claims. First, the as we respond with our gifts to the claim upon the Jewish world, especial- needy and the suffering, and our mesly the wealthy Jewish world. in lands sage of love to the broken-hearted. of liberty, to minister to their suffer- The position of things in Russia just ing fellows. This is a claim which I now is a fresh call to fidelity to Christ, have no need to enforce; it is being, it and provides a fresh opportunity for will be. magnificently recognized and responded to. Jews are noble ill gift Samaritan service in His :ame. * alwavs, and the excelling themselves now.- Relief committees will he organ- -l(- Gifts can be sent in to the Care of Rev. John ized to administer this relief and will do their part well, tho of necef:sitr Wilkinson, at 79, :1ildmay Road, London, N.; to leaving much to be done. me at the Central Hall, ::'IIildmay lIission to the Secondly, the claim on the philan- Jews. Philpot Street, Commercial Hoad. London, thropic world. All men. all creeds, all nations, have the call to succor these E.; to care of }Iessrs. }Iorgan and Scott, offices of The Christian, 12, Paternoster Buildings, Lon- rIOll, E. C,; or in .merica to care of the Chicago Hebrew :1ission, 22 Solon Place, Chicaio, Ill.

~DITORIALS

CONCERNING THE STATISTICS municants," but "adherents" include Annually for thirteen years, or since all known as "native Christians"- 1893, statistical tables have appeared catechumens, children, etc. There are in the pages of the MISSIONARY RE- many difficulties met with in this com- VIEW, with steady development both in pilation of statistics, as scarcely any compass and quality. The evidence is two societies make use of terms in the abundant and varied that these figures same way or have the same method of are scanned with not a little interest reporting their work. There is an by numbers of our' readers, and as American, a British, and a Continental well that these tabular statements of way. Again and again the query has facts relating to missions are not been put (always by Continental in- passed by as worthless and dry-very quirers), "Why do you reckon wives clry. But the evidence also steadily among missionaries?" as tho with accumulates that some words explan- the care of the home and the nurture atory may be profitable. of children they could never be count- In preparing the statistics the plan ed on to do any work of value in the is not to present everything which is extension of the Kingdom. Several valuable and interesting. Such ex- requests have been made for an addi- haustive tabulation is left to occasional tional column giving the denomina- or cyclopedic productions,like those of tional "constituency," that is, the num- Dr. James S. Dennis, Rev. Harlan P. ber of supporters or regular attend· Beach, or the Bureau of Missions. ants at services. But, desirable as this These tables are designed rather for might be, anything like complete suc- quick and ready reference fer tht' cess in that direction is at present quite average busy friend of missions, and impossible. The facts might easily be to give at a glance the substance of gathered in the case of societies which facts and figures. If the sheet were represent an entire denomination, but too large it would be cumbersome and from one-third to one-half do not puzzling, and its value waul'! be stand upon any such basis. Connected diminished. Let the specialist resort with the Church of England there are for information to the volumes which six or seven different missionary or- leave nothing unmentioned, whether ganizations; the German societies are great or small. As a rule, only general almost all Lutheran, and there are denominational missionary societies divers interdenominational and inter- are specifically mentioned, and those national bodies.

which have been long enough in the A few hints may not be out of place field to have achieved considerable re- as to how the statistical tables may be sults. Vith only two or three excep- put to profitable use by pastors,editors, tions is women's work mentioned, as it . and others. ( I) A comparison of the is generally included in that of the totals for five years gives much en- denominational organizations with couragement, since in almost every which they are connected, particular the work of the world's These statistics are gathered by e"vangelization is found to be moving means of a special blank sent out to steadily forward. The gains of the "the several secretaries, and from the last decade are especial!y notable. (2) annual reports of the societies. More- It will be observed that no less than over, all through the year constant eight societies (four American and search is maintained for pertinent four British) have each gathered more facts. The blanks ask only for figures than fifty thousand into church fellow- relating to work carried on in heathen ship, while two others (one of them or non-Protestant countries. Only German) have nearly reached that fig- "full members" are classed as "com- ure. (3) The striking predominance

OF THE PROTESTANT MISSION'" SOCIETIES OF THE WORLD FOR

This table includes only Missions to non-Christian and non-Protestant peoples, and 80 omits work done in non-Papal Europe, while covering that in behalf of Indians, Chinese, and Japanese in the United States. The figures are derived almost wholb' from snnual reports, and relate in the main to 1905, tho sometimes the year includes a part of 1904. The aim has been to leave the fewest possible blanks, and heace where the latest official figures were not at hand, conservative estimates have been made, based upon former reports.-REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

-I "S I~ 1 s~'" ., .s 1:l'"~ … I ,., I .h .p~.o,. ".,.l!! NAMES OF SOCIETIES … "0 0 .. -<: .""s'~'"" S="… en 9'"S"&8l .S ~ !I ~~ .".=us",.'-"i, !'"i Foreign Countries in which Missions are (Abbreviated) r0..r-.. §~ .:..l 1 =~t~§ Sustained, and Number of Missions 0-:;; ..=".. 0'0 "0E1U0l j ~" pI:: ~'" ~ J~ i~ g~-<~::; "00 ! ….CD 3 3.8 aS.e.= 1:..g.l, ~~ !..!.!. CD o.:~-: ~ 1tS 000 0 Sri: ~ ..'0 0" 0o..=0=' § =: g 0 E" ….

–~- — — — — — — — —– I American Board…………………………. 1810 $7'52,150 $197,792 179 17 189 186 571 278 4,too 4,671 1,446 66,298 6,664 153,143 1,683 66,049 S.nAesfllaic, aM,Texu.r, kSe~yi,nI,nAdiuas, tCrihai,nPahJlalippapnln, eMsi(c2r0o)-. 47,026 Burma, India, hina, Japan, Africa, France, Baptist Missionary Union ………………… 1814 777,639 111,222 200 19 199 118 531 IJ05 •1,'m3 2,284 796 125,998, 10,867 194,921 1,753 1 273,815 7 74 26 185 69 854 941 Spain, Philippines (14). 49,291 26,137 7S 11,428 2,231 83,000 79 2,285 China, Japan, Africa, Italy, MeXico, Brazil, ~'I Southern Baptist Convention …………….. 542 9 0 9 8 26 20 $5 221 19 1,041 143 2,740 106 Cuba (7). Free Baptists……………………………. 1883 3,7'46 India (Southern Bengal), Africa (1).

I Seventh-Day Baptists…………………… 1842 10,000 500 2 2 8 2 9 0 18 22 4 95 4 155 6 175 China (1). 364,436 38,240 55 14 7,499 1,368 Christian (Disciplt'ls of Christ) …………….. 18'" 1.3,630 8 0 50 20 189 82 -812 451 150 20,000 36 1,498 Chi!,a, India, Japan, Turkey, Africa., Philip- L'hristlan Church………………………… 1886 :.l34,504 356 70 65 7 47 595 108 pInes (6). Christian and Missionary Alliance………… 1897 391,052 2,750 63 19 5 8 16 42 '19 85 104 3,800 850 1,200 1 Protestant Episcopal…………………….. 1835 80,764 98 814 8,154 1,642 13 Japan (Tokyo, etc.) (1). 3,058 608 63 87 285 507 5,886 845 4,500 85 4,000 W. Central Africa, India, China, Japan 45 43 170 • 7lI7 907 25,000 161 South America, Palestine, etc. (8) , 5,744 Africa, China, Japan, Haiti, Mexico, Alaska (6). Society of Friends ………………………. 1871 69,635 4,775 22 14 28 34 93 12 2111 344 83 7,741 41 2,039 Mexico, Alaska. Jamaica, Indla,China, Japan, Lutheran, General Council……………….. 1869 30,378 6,119 7 0 3 7 17 2 812 329 394 11,938 197 Cuba, Armenia, Palestine (8). 5,227 India (Madras), Porto Rico (2).

I.utheran, General Synod ………………… 1837 65,000 8,500 12 0 9 11 32 ,4 006 686 468 11,157 1,616 30,624 295 8,419 India (Madras), West Africa (2).

United Norwegian ………………………. 1895 46,912 1,060 11 1 10 I 81 S 711 106 53 420 203 980 50 1,229 Madagascar, China (2).

Methodist Episcopal.. ……………………. 1819 1,409,558 396,391 230 45 190 267 782 527 6,1121 7,653 876 *168,917 18,507 268,000 1,929 58,577 China, Korea, Japan, India, Africa, Bu~ria, JI1:exico, South America, Philippines ( ). Methodist Episcopal, South………………. 1846 586,765 26,308 83 8 79 9 179 94 273 452 309 15,711 1,505 5,000 112 5,668 ChIna, Korea, Japan, Mexico, Brazil, Cuba (6).

African Methodist Episcopal …….• , …….. 1847 22,000 10,250 5 12 3 0 20 25 ftt6 296 220 7,500 250 15,500 10 680 Africa, West Indies, South America (4).

Free Methodist………………………….. 1882 26,615 1,591 6 10 10 12 38 2 59 97 50 232 50 2,000 21 441 Africa, India, China, Japan (4).

1I1ethodist Protestant…………………….. 1.888 31,529 868 4 2 6 S 18 8 27 45 37 564 119 1,800 5 524 Japan (Yokohama) (1).

Presbyterian……………………………. 1837 1,184,778 198,159 280 21 294 1'6 858 172 2,857 8,215 1,800 56,916 9,691 150,000 932 30,757 India, Siam, China, J~, Korea, W. Africa, S,Yria, Persia, Spani A~., Phillp,Pines (25). Presbyterian, South……………………… 1861 230,507 15,447 75 14 61 46 196 28 212 408 328 8,587 1,466 17,000 51 2,803 Chma•. Korea, Japan, Africa, Ita y, Mexico, Cumberland Presbyterian……………….. 1852 52,686 5,000 13 0 12 15 40 6 31 n 18 1,200 65 5,000 4 BraZIl, Cuba (8).

887 China, Japan, Mexico (8).

Reformed Presbyterian…………………… 1836 27,0'23 0 8 2 9 6 25 2 45 70 12 363 46 1,500 12 791 Asia Minor, Cyprus, Palestint', China (4).

united Presbyterian……………………… 1859 249,076 128,910 45 " 46 60 158 52 7qG 954 443 17,809 1,515 45,281 340 22,636 India (Punjab), Egypt, Eastern Sudan (3). 1;',000 200 Reformed (Dutch) ……………………….. 1832 150,240 7,500 30 5 32 29 96 34 560 656 I 273 4,913 .3.';9 s.:m India, China, Japan, Arabia (4).

Reformed (German) ………………. '" ….. 1878 80,474 1,125 15 4 18 8 45 12 77 122 58 2,200 292 3,900 5 630 Japan (Tokyo, Sendai, etc.), China (2) German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1867 24,640 2,7"21 I 1 4 2 16 0 lOIS 121 44 1,384 226 41092 32 1,455 India (Central Provinces) (1).

United Brethren in Christ ………………. 1853 48,874 5,818 19 4 17 9 49 5 107 156 79 1,455 439 4,478 28 1,043 West Africa, Japan, Porto Rico (3).

'Vornan's Union Missionary Society………. 1861 36,519 12,759 °0 0 25 25 0 IIV7 182 12 190 0 0 82 2,194 India, China, Japan (8). Canada. Baptist (Ontario and Quebec)……… 1873 47,631 2,278 India (Telugus), Italy, Bolivia, Brazil (4). 2,800 13 10 11 14 38 8 iI58 296 221 5,513 523 7,500 107 Canada Baptist (Maritime) ……………….. 1873 22,712 230 9 0 6 7 22 1 99 121 :i6 525 29 763 38 620 India (1).

Canada Methodist……………………….. 18;'2 192,860 4,120 18 2 16 0 36 21 69 105 30 3,010 150 12,000 50 1,480 Japan (Tokyo), China, Indians (8).

Canada Presbyterian…………………….. 1844 193,586 1,051 47 4 45 27 123 0 m 401 186 4,554 475 15,000 113 6,272 China, India, New Hebrides, West Indies, Formosa, Korea, Indians (7). …… Other American Societies………………… 8,900 -….-.. – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – – Totals for America……………………. 308,835 424,760 33,200 152 60 71 43 326 40 41'11 796 217 – -2-2,86-3 1,120 48,000 224 1,812 5,145 1,102,706 8,638 $8,120,7'25 $1,282,500 — ~ 1,777 432 1,612 1,949 1l2,O47 27,086 9,448 569,7'20 57,476 Baptist Society (England) ……………….. 1792 461,000 36,270 154 ° 114 5 273 54 5J'/ 800 835 15,98~ 1,899 50,000 788 20,467 India, China, Palestine, Central Africa, West 5,240 240,890 2,077 Indies (8). London SOCiety (L. M. S.) …………………. 1795 902,592 200,607 175 30 164 7,an 77 80,165 12,591 307,092 2,478 446 980 7,538 2,19'2 88,889 3,200 287,000 87,299 China, India, Africa, Madagascar, Polynesia 75,700 15,000 860 (9). Church Society (C. M. S.) …………………. 1799 1,688,670 208,395 410 155 381 480 1,856 860 7.ti.I 8,860 548 4,480 970 130 130,289 Persia, Arabia, Palestine, China, Japan, India, Propagation SOCiety (S. P. G.) ……..•….•… 1701 770,770 272,000 781 87 482 10 1,210 180 8,000 4,210 1,460 A.friO&., N",,~ Am.eTica., AuatraIi&, etc. (10).

Universities' Mission…………………….. 1853 150,105 1,250 26 27 0 50 115 6 IllIlI 888 76 44,625 India, China, Japan, Malaysia, Africa, West Indies, etc. (32).

5,720 Africa (Lake Nyasa and Zanzibar) (2).

South American Society…………………. 1844 84,853 41.745 12 52 20 40 124 0 74 198 60 450 0 1,200 120 8,850 South America (3).

SoCiety of Friends……………………….. 1866 150,865 1,947 38 0 94 81 lOS 0 787 890 224 2,496 179 15,408 274 18,094 Palestine, India, China, Natal, Madagascar Wesleyan Methodist SOciety………………. 1818 625,860 Presbyterian Church of England………….. 1847 142,540 70,350 001 26 132 83 392 (4).

198 7,1162 8,854 8,253 108,218 1l,750. 180,000 1,480 157,230 India, China, Africa (West and South), West Indies, Italy, Spain (29). 17,500 28 17 27 80 102 81 4lI7 529 298 8,848 852 2,660 India, Cl),ina, MalaYsia, Formosa, Syria (5). 15,000 185 Welsh Calvinistic………………………… 1 1840 86,811 92,102 15 0 11 8 94 16 490 524 288 6,403 889 28,276 895 8,608 N. E. India, Assam, France (Brittany) (2). 818,480 9,691 21 1,153 1,1178 721 12,002 2,476 35,000 150 2,M4 China. (Eighteen Provinces) (18). China Inland MiSSiO~ … " ………………… 11865 80 250 206 289 825 Established Church of Scotland…………… 1829 282,760 58,480 28 20 27 72 147 11 715 862 218 8,840 270 12,000 278 16,240 India, East Central Africa, Palestine, China 44,089 1,431 United Free Church……………………… 1848 648,883 401,010 118 90 138 136 452 41 4,188 4,640 1,184 1,362 180,000 (4). 2,570 , Presbyterian Church of Ireland…………… 1840 126,460 9,200 85 19 28 27 109 7 8&9 471 50 1,086 185 10,000 98,128 India,. Africa. Arabia, Palestine New Heb- 122 rides, Manchuria, Japan, West'rtidies (12). 43,010 …… …… …… ………. . ….. . ……… …… . ……… 2,170 China, India (Gujerat), Syria (8). 87,282 Church of England Zenana (C. E. Z. M. S) …. 1880 245,740 810 …… 810 1,0111 1.825 77 2,140 61,200 319 15,271 India, China (2). 537,444 Zenana Bible Medical (Z. B. M. S.) 1852 111,420 4,200 …… …… …… 168 168 …… IIfl9 4IS2 41 41,408 1,388,066 63 3,362 India (1).

Other British Societies………………….. '1:.:..:.:.:.: 1,400,420 – – – – — — — — — — 163,500292988412 742 2,898 1,711 2,176 2,508 $1,631,207 2,485 34 3,11l1) 5,704 1,884 – – – – 852 8,596 1;896 ,89,101 47,708 12,959 22,400 Total British Societies ……………………… $8,062,679 11,447 578,407 Basel Society……………………………. 1815 I 864,912 64,527 198 89 170 14 466 50 1,849 1,815 626 27,188 2,702 49,784 614 27,071 South India, China., West Africa (8).

Berlin Society…………………………… 1824 125,138 68,530 108 17 100 20 245 0 40 285 411 25,538 2,546 51,822 200 9,860 Africa (East and South), China. (8). 1,120 142 1,420 India (Telugus) (1). Breklum (Schleswig-Holstein)…………….. , 18771 43,543 , 480 16 0 8 3 27 0 90 117 91 6,000 72 Gossner's Society….. "…………………. 1886 88,597 4,718 43 0 28 0 71 28 818 884 830 21,640 1,200 85,000 230 5,720 India (Ganges, Chota Nagpore) (1) Herma.nnsburg Society………. , .. . .. . . . .. … 1849 99,063 19,036 63 1 57 1 122 8 IIlIO 742 191 27,029 5,005 61,185 176 9,973 India, South Africa, Persia (3).

Leipsic Society……… . . . . . .. . .. . . .. .. .. .. .. . 1836 156,499 14,625 56 8 37 11 112 2Il 8?8 790 316 20,088 200 21,708 809 12,811 South India, Burma, British and German 215,585 165,944 83,188 303 95,298 244 East Africa (4), Moravian Church……………………•….. 1732 34,195 158 41 175 11 385 28 1,0117 1,472 251 216 4,385 77 171,047 4,029 2,444 12,912 115,000 425 24,982 India (Lada.k), South Africa, AU8tra.lla, South North German Society …………………… 1886 288,520 28,819, — —-'6-. — 19 3 14 10 46 43,587 875 20,000 119 America, West Indies, Eskimo, Indians (9). Rhenish Society (Barmen) ..•……………… 1828 $1,587,OJ9 17,200 ·2 111 157 71 7,854 26,151 540,182 2,466 $387,903 973 191,061 2,898 West Africa (Slave Coast) (1). …… Other German Societies………………….. 150 11 128 19 808 29 1,8110 2,158 72 …… Total German Socletlea ……………….. 8,889 21,912 A.frica, Borneo, Sumatra, New Guinea, China 97 – -2-7 43 – -3-5 – -20-0 Ii 438 (5) 903 197 760 124 1,982 167 8,858 4,720 120,817 Paris Society……………………………. 1822 177,867 48,860 48 10 45 18 121 57 l,teo 1,881 889 88,250 2,850 150,000 710 42,680 A.frica (South, East and West), Tahiti, Mad 45,440 1,631 83 2,470 75 agascar (5). Swiss Romande…………. '" ……………. 1875 142,460 3,969 21 7 21 16 65 0 '1'0 18: 67 17,530 40,000 132 390,250 51,200 1,115 80,000 1,974 East Africa (1). …… Netherlands Societies…………………….. 21,200 60 4 29 4 187 5 1'18 815 144 5,920 1,075 6,200 …… Scandinavian Societies……………………. 47,240 17,284 159 25 121 79 884 90 1.at 2,215 1,120 Australasian Methodist Society…………… 1855 124,675 46,780 29 6 21 11 156 92 19,080 12,086 1,010 40,494 1,270 126,296 1,529 30,251 Fiji, Samoa, New Britain, New Guinea (5). 876,240 …… Asia, Africa, The Islands, etc..•..•……•…. 76,522 – – — ._– – – — – – — $8..516,015 — – – — —-'1-'/'_- $2,788,797 — — — — — $1,883,981 — – – — — – – — $1,545,000 515 238 276 294 1,268 Ill! 5,1&'1' 7,1115 '2,482 298,796 6,420 727,868 1,768 64,728 …… TOTALS FOR CHRISTENDOM. 1906 …….. $19.175,885 – – – 5,560 2,680 5,061 4,806 17,749 – – – 4,8Il3 88,. 106,974 81,4111 1,736,076 142,188 4,066,088 fI7,885 1,196,127 …… Totals for 1904 ……………………… $18,509,018 5,924 '— – – – 4,738 …… Totals for 1900………………………. 2,400 5,153 8,746 17,227 4,581 82,122 29,1561 – – – – – – – ,—– 1,4115,898 119,887 8,900,983 119,490 896,4M 8,422 16,218 – – – – – – – – – – – – – 1,369,425 94,562 8,556,140 110,196 1,085,724 $15,479,575 8,409 -4,6-50 5,268 'ii8;iO 78,1185 25,108 995,798 68,081 2,770,801 19,884, 786,002 …… Totals for 1896 ………………………. $18,620,972 4,028 1,477 3,882 2,578 11,765 4,2915 l1li,.18 115,888 !12,681 • Including 94,876 Probatwners.

EDITORIALS 6S

of the Anglo-Saxon Christians in mis- llate and increasingly valuable to our sionary enterprise is evident, since at subscribers. In general the most im- least three-fourths of the funds and portant topics of the hour will be dis- the laborers come from the United cussed in their relation to the progress States and Great Britain, while not of the Kingdom of God, but at the far from four-fifths of the harvest has same time the world field will be cov- also been gathered through their ered in the course of the year by giv- agency. This is due in part to the fact ing attention to special topics each that the Anglo-Saxon Protestants far month, as follows: outnumber all others, and far surpass them in wealth; but the conservatism January. A Review and the Out- of the Continental churches must also look. Missionary Organizations. be taken into the account, for these latter make but slight use of laymen February. The Chinese Empire and unmarried women. They also and Chinese in America. Young Peogive less prominence to education and ple and Missions. medical missions. (4) When the gTeat world's manif9ld needs are taken March. City Missions and Forinto account, how meager, at best, eigners in U. S. A. Mexico, Central are the sums bestowed, and how puny America, and the West Indies. is the force engaged-a mere skirmishline in the tremendous battle front! April. India and India's Religions. What but this is the providential call: Education and Woman's Work. "Speak unto the children of Israel that they go forward." May. Siam, Laos, and Malaysia. Buddhism. Native Church Problems. OUR PROGRAM FOR 1906 June. Africa and its Religions. Many plans for the coming year Negroes in America. Industrial Misare announced in our prospectus in sions. Children's Vork. the advertising pages, but there are others none the less important. Jut:y. The Islands. Arctic Lands. After over a year of editorial union North American Indians. Eskimos. between the REVIEW and the Bureau of Missions, i"t has seemed best to August. Papal Europe. Romanboth parties to discontinue the ism. Mormons. Missionaries at Work. formal connection, while the friendly cooperation in this great work September. Japan and Korea. still continues. The REVIEW is in- Shintoism. Medical Missions. Moundebted to the representatives of the taineers in U. S. A. Bureau for many valuable suggestions, and we trust that the interests October. Mohammedan Lands. Isof neither work may suffer by a lam. Greece, Russia, etc. Oriental severance of the connection. Christianity.

An advance step is taken by the November. South America. Fed- REVIEW in enlarging the size of the eration. Missionarv Literature. Fronpage to correspond with that of the tier Missions in U: S. A. standard magazines. For the benefit of our readers the narrow column has December. The Jews. Unoccupied been adopted and larger type in the Fields. The Home Church and Mislatter half of the magazine. More sIons. reading-matter, larger illustrations, and a more legible page is thus se- There will also be monthly articles cured. on missions in Africa. This an- nouncement may aid those who are In other respects also we expect to preparing missionary programs. make the present volume more up to "THE MISSIONARY'S CALL"

There have been so many requests for the admirable chant entitled" The Missionary's Call," which was printe~l in our June number, that it has been reprinted in separate sheets, and may be had from the editor at 2 cents each or $I.OO per hundred. It is especially adapted for quartets, and nothing could be better for use in missionary meetings.

MISSIONARY

AMERICA is noticed ill the following list of de- ficits : The Wealth of 111 the half a centun' Christendom from 1850 to 1900, Church M issionan' Societv",.. $300,000 London Missionaiv Societ'….. 129,843 when the population Paris Missionarv -Societv.-…… 30,000 of the United States increased from 125,000 23,000,000 to 76,000,000, or n1l1ltipliec1 Berlin Missionary Society…. 11,368 three and one-thinl times-a rate of American Raptist ;1. "Cnion…. increase far bevoncl that of any other great country~its wealth exi)anded This shortage does not come so from $7,000,000,000 to $)4,000,000,- mllch from falling off in interest as 000, being llluitiplierl more than thir- from the increased work; it is dul' teen times. ?0 other country ap- to tremenclous pressure, caused by the proaches the Gniterl States in wealth. very success of the work itself.-Bap- From the most trustworthv data ob- tist Jlissio/la/'}I ;11agazillc. tainable, this is how the principal countries stand in 1905: Rapid Progress During the past year in not less than 60,000 Missions Study young people have United States,.,., …….. $rro,ooo,ooo,ooo been enrolled in SyS- United Kingdom……….. 55,000,000,000 tematic mission study classes, uSIng; Germany …………….. 50,000,000,000 the text-books of the Young People's France ………… . 45,000,000,000 Missionary Movement, which have Russia ………………. . 35,000,000,000 been especially prepared with refer- 'ustria-Hungary ….. , … . 30,000,000,000 ence to young people's work. The Italv …….. .. 18,000,000,000 rapid development of the movement Spain ………. . 12,000,000,000 may be seen from the following table.

Wealthier than either Great Britain which shows the progress made in a or the Empire of Germany, which single denomination within the past stand nearest to it, the United five years: States is rapidly increasing its lead Year. Classes. Jlc111bcrs.

over other nations. About 7 cents 1900-1 ……. " … , ….. . 300 2.890 in each $r,ooo is given by the people of 1901-2 ……. "" … , … . 445 5,3 12 1902-3, …………….. . 6,I02 the Cnitecl States to extend the King;- 1903-4· ………. , … , . , . 482 1904-5· .. , ……… , …. . 8,613 d011l of God to other lands. . 682 17,26.) 1,308 Some Incomes It will be of interest The Bible The Biblc Societ' and Deficits to notice reports of Society in Rccord tells us that receipts for foreign Great Straits for the first ti me in a missions during the past year by lead- quarter of a centu[' ing missionary societies: the American Bible Society fincis itself in debt. Its reserve' surplus The Presbyterian North … " .. . $1, 184,778 is entirely used up. During the last The Preshyterian South, …… . 226,28-1 fOllr years it has drawn upon this Methodist Episcopal (Foreign). 987.567 surplus on an average $30,000 a American Board (Congregation- year, ill order that its far-reaching missionan work at home and abroad al) …………………… ,. 72 5,315 might not be sueldenly crippled. :'ow Reformed Church in America … 119,012 this surplus is exhausted, anel lega- The Church 11 issionar" Socieh' cies, forlllerly so large and constant, have ceased to be a dependable source of England ……………… -. 1,643,582 of income. The present annual con- The London :lissiollary Society. 864,835 tributions from life members, clonors. American Baptist :-lissionan' churches and auxiliaries, together with the income from trust funds, Union .. ,.' ……. " …. , …. 737,978 The lack of sufficient income for clomg the enlarging "'ork of the societies are insufficient for the '(lrk of the ~o­ most easily to the denominations IIhich have the most ritual. ~Ian lcaiertgy~d.whTichhe sh oul d cvcrvwher c be CI1- Indians who have becomc gcnuinel)' re is ur gcnt' need o f$ <Ievout confess that they first j.oined 50,- the Church because it made up in a way for the dance-music denied them 000 advance over last year's receipts by 'the government. It is only fair to state that these samc Indians would to meet the appropriations already now be the first to denounce these dances, because their keynote is the made. Unless such help is received fervor of an idolator. As is so often the case among newly Christianizecl ruinous retrenchment in this impor- peoples, to the shame of older Chris- tendom, the Sioux Indians far surpass tant work must immediately follow, the white people in their gifts. The former warriors of the plains now supand the result will he a crippling of all port missionaries in China and Africa.

the missionary societies.

A Forward Move- This society, as the A Society The American Mis- ment for the centennial approaches with a sionary Association American Soard of the famous Hay- stack Prayer-meeting, Manifold Mission knows no distinc- has inaugurated a campaign to se- tion of race or color cure an advance of $250,000 in the contributions of its constituents, thus or previous condition, except that it raising the annual receipts to a round $1,000,000.' An effort is to be made would recognize the obligations to serve to enlist the business men in the undertaking, by holding meetings in 50 most faithfully those who are the least of the leading cities from ~faine to Colorado, during the next three months.

What Religion Here are some of the favored in privilege and opportunity. Costs in Mexico rates fixed by the The work of this societv extends to 8 priests for religious different races, one of ~hich has been services, and publicly announced: adopted during the past year, and it touches the extreme limits of Ollr Baptism …….. " …… , …. ,…. $2,25 American domain. On the west. aiel Marriage …….. " ….. ,……… Lj,OO Plain Mass (recited) …. , …… ,.. 6,00 is sent across the sea to the Hawaiian Plain Mass (sung) .. ,.,., …… ,.. 12.00 Islands; on the east, missionaries go to our new island dependency of Porto Before saying mass, the priest counts Rico; on the mainland, from the Arctic the money collected, and if it falls short ., un ccntavo," he will not say it Ocean to the Gulf of ::Iexico, the until the amonnt is made up. All must pay these amounts, even if making but backward races among llS, those 1110St 25 cents a day. Many borrow, and bind themselves out for years, before unprivileged and 1110St difficult of asthey can pay the debt in full. A couple married bv civil authorities will not similation-Asiatic, African, and abbe given absolution by the priest without paying the marriage fee.-As- original American-receives through sembly Herald. it Christian institutions.

The Sioux Indians N early half the Sioux EUROPE as Saints are communicants of Christian churches. The R.eligious Statistics do not tell Condition of all, but they some- The Catholics and Episcopalians claim most of them. but over 1,000 are Con- Europe times give a comgregationalists. Owing to the love parative view which of the Indians for show and display, it is but natural that they should turn shows the religious situation. Thus we learn from recent figures that there are in Europe r(X),ooo.ooo Romanists and about one-half as many Protes- tants (90.000,000), and the same pro- portion of Greek and other Oriental Christians (85,000,000). Jews and

Moslems have each 5,000,000 allher- (;od's consecrated cobbler, the founder ents. of modern missions, saIV his first vis- ions and dreamed his first dreams. As Italy, with 31,000,000, as well as Spain and I stooel on that historic site I could Portugal with 25,000.000, are almost wholly not but think of the marvelous change Catholic. Belgium, with 6,000,000, is papal we have lived to see in the estimate of about twelve to one. In France, out of 39,- both the Church and the world of for- 000,000 less than a million are Protestants. eign missionary work. Then the Austria contains some 37,000,000 inhabit- world sneered, the Church was apa- ants, of whom 12,000,000 are non-Catholic. thetic, while the Christian govern- In Switzerland, nearly two-thirds of the ment of Great Britain was antagonist- 3,000,000 accept the Reformed faith. The ic. To-day this enterprise holds an German Empire holds 30,250,000 Protes- influential place as one great factor tants in a total of 48,000,000. Denmark, in the moving life of the civilized Sweden, Norway, and the Netherlands, world. To-day the Church admits with a combined population of 13,500,000, that the best and brightest of her past arc almost solid against Rome, the latter history lies in that sphere of her acbeing overwhelmingly Presbyterian, and tivities. To-day she slowly awakes the others Lutheran. Great Britain and to the conviction that the very ground Ireland are Protestant by 29,620,000 against of her existence is bound up with a 5,640,000. Of the Catholics, 1,370,000 are world-wide proclamation of the Gosfound in England and Wales, and but 330,- pel of God's love." 000 in Scotland. In Ireland are found 1,- 155,000 Protestants and about 4,000,000 Another Step Let all the churches Catholics. Russia and Greece have a popu- Forward in take note and follow lation of 100,000,000, of which two-thirds belong to the Greek Church. Mohammed- Missions this example. Westans comprise about one-half of Turkey's minster Chapel, Lon- 5,000,000. don, of which Dr. Campbell Morgan is pastor, from henceforth is to devote The Work of a According to the 'last not less than one-tenth of its income Scottish . annual report of the to foreign missions; ancl the pastor is to preach once every 1110nth a mis- Bible Society National Bible So- sionarv sermon. That church is more ciety of Scotland, tho than likely to be in a true "revival frame" throughout the entire year. two years ago the annual circulation Here is a plain case of ., meaning busiof its publications amounted only to ness" in efforts for the spreacl of the 1,000,000, it has now reached a total Kingdom. of 1,526,813 copies, and these mostly sold. Nearly one-fifth of these were Bibles by the The report of the disposed cf in Roman Catholic coun- Million Made British and Foreign tries, but the largest part was in non- and Distributed Bible Society shows Christian lands. Kearlv three-fourths were distributed in Inclia and China. that the issues for the In India, with 224 colporteurs, nearly last year were as foliows: Bibles, 201,000 Scriptures were sold. In 942,024; New Testaments, I,366,674; China the difficulty was not so much portions, 3,548,947; total, 5,857,645. to find purchasers as to find the means The totals of issues since 1803 are sufficient to 'meet the extraordinary 192,537,746 copies of the Scriptures, and growing demai1d for the books. complete or in parts. Of these more A little over one-half of the entire than 77,000,000 have been in English. issues last year were in Chinese, and there seems no reason why they may Tofof~rcarthr"vemthefmromfardoaonrd twoidde~ora,ndthtoe not reach the round million during the current year. SOCIety employed 950 colporteurs throughout last year, at a cost of about When Carey Rev. Herbert Ander- $225,000. They sold over 2,250,000 Sailed and Now son, of Calcutta. re- centlv wrote: ." A few days ago I was in N orthamptonshire, and visited Hackleton. I was taken to the dilapidated shed in which

MISSIONARY

copies, a number far above all previ- 057, so that a deficit of $7,672 was ous records. ITith regard to transla- created. tion, 2 years ago the number of languages, etc., stood at 370. Last Second German Three years ago the year these had risen to 378. It is Colonial Congress first German Colonial now 390. The circulation in China alone exceeded 1,000,000 copies last Congress met in Beryear. Among the soldiers and sail- lin, and brought together a most repors of Russia and of Japan about 350,- resentative gathering of Germans in- 000 books have been given away. To terested in the welfare of the African the list of versions 12 new languages possessions of the empire. It was have been added. then considered an important fact that 3 of the large number of addresses The Waldensians The latest report of dealt with missionary problems. The in Italy this sniall but power- second German Colonial Congress ful Church shows that met in Berlin, October 5th to 7th, and showed a marked progress over the there are 25 churches, with 6,707 first. About 2,000 members were members. There are 59 missionary present, and 87 colonial clubs we"re stations. The number of mission represented. But, best of all, 12 of the agents is 135 (over 5 per church), and 73 addresses dealt with the problem the number of converts last vear was of missionary work in German Africa. 651, or one-tenth of the mel~bership. Rev. Dr. Buchner, missionary presi- dent of the Moravians, spoke on the The General Founded in 1884, the oft-discussed theme, "The aid of the Evangelical General Protestant missionary in educating the natives to Protestant M. S. }Iissionary Society, work." It was delivered before an assembly of princes and princesses, with headquarters in high officials of the government ancl Berlin, celebrated its twentv-first an- high officers of the army, representaniversary at Eisenbach, on September tives of science and of c~mmerce, and 27th. Japan and China are the fields prominent missionary workers of the where its missionaries are laboring. German Protestant and Roman Catho- In Japan the Gospel is preached in 2 lic churches. Pastor Paul Lorenzstations and 2 out-stations, and there kirch gave a review of the evangelare employed 3 ordained European ical missions in the German colonies, and 3 ordained native missionaries, 2 where there are 148 stations, 900 outnative evangelists, 2 native Bible wo- stations, 223 ordained missionaries, 73 men, and 3 native lady teachers. The lay workers. 48 sisters, I92 native theological school at Tokio was at- pastors, ancl 1,635 native helpers; 75,- tended by only 3 students, but the 816 native Christians; 30 high schools, missionary schools were well attended. 1,083 common schools, and 43,390 The missionaries of the societv look scholars. Speaker after speaker recarefully after the small congregations ferred to the evil influence of the often of Germans in Japan. immoral Europeans who live in the German colonies in Africa, and asked In China the General Evangelical that only Christian men should be em- Protestant Missionary Society em- ployed in official positions there. ploys, in 3 stations, 3 ordained European missionaries, I physician, I dea- The following remarkable resolu- tion was unanimously passed by the coness, IS native teachers, and 2 native congress: medical assistants. The German- Recognizing the great value of mission- Chinese Seminary at Tsingtan and the ary work for science and civilization, we other missionary schools were well at- recommend that all friends of our Colonies tended, and tl;e 3 hospitals proved give their full moral support to missionary most valuable auxiliaries in preaching work and thus cause greater union of civiithe Gospel. The income of the society izing effort. was $33,385; the expenses were $41,-

A significant fact of the congress there in the last few years-nearly was the kind feeling of the repre- double the number that returned with sentatives of Protestant and Roman Zerubbabel. Catholic missions to each other, which found frequent expression in the ad- The Moravian This asylum, which dresses, and led even to a brief friend Iv Leper Home is doing such a noble meeting of the representatives of both in Jerusalum work on behalf of missions. these outcasts, IS ASIA g-reatly in need of financial help. In spite of the strictest economv, the in- The Turk as The Svria Mission come is not sufficient to sui)port the a Hinderer shares the embarrass- wo:k. Surely those who are giving ments com1110n to all theIr lives to care for these in ., living death " should be amply supported by mission work in the Turkish Empire. Christians at home. The government appears more and more determined to restrict American A Decade's According to Rev, J. Protestant missionary work in every practicable way. Exactions most try- Growth in L. Humphrey, of the ing in their character and in express Indian Missions Methodist North Inviolation of treaty rights are constantly being imposed. The effort that is clia Conference. the being made by the government of the last ten years have witnessed a marked United States to secure for American advance of Christianity in India. He Protestant enterprises in Turkey the says: privileges which the sultan has conceded to the missionaries of several Careful analysis of census reports and European governments, notably the missionary statistics show a total in 190I, French and the Russians, has been of 3,337 foreign missionaries, including continued, but thus far without results, wives. Native ordained pastors, I,IOO; naami the failure is causing a still further tive unordained preachers, 7,719. There loss of American prestige and is en- were 5,362 organized congregations, 6,888 com-aging the Turkish officials to be- Sunday-schools, enrolling 274.402 scholars; lieve that they can treat Americans as with 8,285 day-schools and 342,I I4 pupils. they please. 'The Moslem populace is The schools of higher grade number 376, quick to take its cue from those in with 24,255 stndents. The native Christians authority, and the missionaries and numbered 2,036,590 ill ISgI, but rose to the property which they occupy is re- 2,664,313 in I90r. Protestants advanced in spected, but the native Christians the decade from 474,909 to 865,985. The have to suffer much.-Assembly H er- general increase of the whole population of a/d. ' India from 1891 to I90r was 2,4 per cent. The Mohammedans increased 9 per cent., The Jews There are now more the Roman Catholics r6 per cent., while the in Palestine than 15 Jewish col- Protestants increased during this peroid 82 per cent. onies in Palestine, tilling the land either themselves or by A Celebration in The twenty-third an- Syrian labor, and growing produce of Colombo, Ceylon niversary – of the every kind. During the last fev' years the population of the country has Young :Ien's Chrisenormously increased. Twenty vears tian "ssociation in Cevlon was marked ago there 'were not more than'12,000 by the opening of a' new association Jews in Jerusalem, and not more than building. The ceremony was marked 30,000 ill all the Holy Land. X ow by addresses, by many prominent misthere are 45.000 in Jerusalem alone, sionaries. by an athletic festival, and and over 100,000 in the country. Be- other events. tween 70,000 and 80.000 have gone Systematic Giving The Christian women in Ceylon of Ceylon, in the mat- ter of giving, are nothing if not original. The mother in each home, as she measnres ont the rice for the evening meal, takes at least a handful and puts it in "the

I 900] GEKERAL ~IISSIONARY

Lord's box," At the end of the pound at once, some of whom had been month the treasurer of the church traveling nearly a month. The result calls, collects the rice, sells it, and the is that 1,636 have been baptized up money goes to assist the native mis- to the present elate. Groups have gone sionary society in supporting native all over the state and far over into Christian helpers ill different villages. China on evangelistic tours. The door is open wide and the call comes from The Revival The wid e s pre a d every section, 'Come over and help at Kengtung movement a'llong the us.' "

hill tribes of north- Growth of the It is estimated that eastern Burma and the borders of China seel1lS to be gathering momen- China not less than 50,000 tum with the passing months, and al- ready is recognized as one of almost Inland Mission Chinese have heard unparalleled significance· in modern missionary experience. Such are the the Cospel through demands upon the time and strength of the workers that they find it welI- the instrumentality of Rev. J. Hudson nigh impossible to send adequate reports of what is going on. Rev. ,y. Taylor. Tn the last five years near :'II. Young furnishes abundant cause for praise to God, increased earnest- (),ooo have been baptized i{l the C. 1. ness in prayer, and generous contributions, that the reenforcements for :1. stations, and there are now over this white harvest fielclmay be suitablv sustained. 1lrs. Young {Hites: . [2,000 communicants in 12 different .. Early in the year (lC)05) I sent provinces. The missionaries number three men north into China and the Va country on an evangelistic tour, 825 and the stations 200, with 521 outand to gather fuller information regarding the 'as and the 11uhsos ill stations. There are 1,152 native help- China. A little later, two men went on a long tour into the adjoining ShaI1 ers and 418 organized churches. State, whence they were to return along the southern boundary of Keng- Christian Chinese 1t is interesting to see tung. Women as Nurses how the dignity and " The last of :Iarch the group sent usefulness 0 f the to the north returned. accompanied nurse's profession are growing in the by a large (lelq;ation frolll tIle dis- eyes of Christian girlhood in China. tricts the}' had visited. Their report But a very short 'hile ago those who of the g-reat opell door in the ;I,'a coun- nursed were thought ridiculous and try was the 1110St soul-stirring- of any- undignified. The beauty of voluntary thing in the history of the work here. service is a new idea. But now in Hanko' 4 young women have taken a ,. The 1l1el! who had gOlle to the course of trainillg extending beyond southwest returned after six weeks, 3 years, and perform their duties with with a 1110st encouraging report of the a high-toner! industry anel sense Df vast field open there. :'1r. Da Te also responsibility that are wry cheering. came back from a six weeks' tonr to In the Girls' Boarding School at Hallthe east with a similar storv. On the yang, of the outgoing class 3 wish to next day a group of 155 K~ves, whom he trained as teachers, and no less than :fr. Ba Te had gathered on his tour, 6 as nurses.-Forci,!.;"ll Field. arrived on our compound. Groups from all sections of the state and from Korean Women Four hundred Korean over into China kept coming for davs. Hungr" fer n)lllen, all on foot, We had as many as 500 on the C0111- the Word man ' of them unable to read, a babv on the back of most, and often a bag of rice besides, throng'h pouring rain, with no l11nbrellas, across rocky passes in the hills, and narrow, dizzying paths be- tween watery rice-fields-3 or 4 days they traveled to Syel1 Chun, last April, to be taught the Vord of Goel. No wonder missionaries love their classes. What would not Sunday-school teach-

ers at home give to be met with a Longfellow, a son of the American tithe of such eagerness in studying the poet. Here the school was opened on Bible ?-Woman's Work for Women. a very modest scale, with 3 teachers, Messrs. Blanchet, Cooper, and New- A New The various Presby- man, and 5 students. The following Japanese Church terian missions in J a- year Bishop Williams bought 3 small Japanese houses and moved the school pan have recently fol- to them, establishing at the same time lowed the example of the Anglican a boarding department. missions, and have formed a native church in many respects similar to the Of the 573 students, more than half Nippon sei Kokwai. The title of the are from Tokyo, the remainder comnew body is the Nihon Kirisuto Kok- ing from all over Japan, 2 from Forwai, or Church of Christ in Japan. A mosa and 1 from China. The boys vigorous agitation has sprung up with- are drawn from all classes of society, in the new organization, which has the majority, probably, being the sons for its object the termination of the of merchants, as St. Paul's is situated connection between the native Chris- in the business section of the city.- tians and the European and American Spirit of Missions. missionaries. According to a book entitled ,. The Christian Movement in Methodist Union Steps have been taken its Relation to the New Life in Ja- in Japan to provide for a conpan," which we have received from ference of all Metho- Tokyo, the number of Japanese baptized by "Protestant bodies" is now dist missionaries in Japan (of whom 66,133. "The enrolled membership of there are 7 denominati9nal bodies), all Christian churches in Japan ag- to be held annually, beginning in gregates 154,000, representing a com- August, 1906. The following reasons munity of fully 450,000; that is, about for calling such a conference have been 1 per cent. of the total pOl=-<1lation. It published in Tidings from Japan: To would appear that the increase during cultivate and promote a closer fraterthe year was approximately IO per nal feeling and union among the varicent."-Mission Field. ous Methodist bodies in Japan; to compare methods of work; to discuss The Doshiaha "A recent report con- difficulties in the work; to present the Up to Date cerningtheDoshisha," conditions and needs of the united work to the home churches represented says the Missionary in the conference; and to take such Herald, shows that, with but few ex- action from time to time as may be ceptions, the 950 graduates of the in- deemed necessary to preserve and stitution have been Christian men, and foster the friendly relations now exhave remained true to the high ideals isting between our missionaries and of Christian service. Eighty are now the Japanese workers of the various preaching, 161 are teaching, 221 are Methodist churches. – World-Wide engaged in business, 156 are pursuing Missions. advanced studies, 27 are officials, and 16 are editors. About 5,000 students AFRICA have been connected with this institution, which has had no small part in The Cairo Over 25,000 out-pashaping the life of Japan." Medical Mission tient visits were re- Another St. Paul's College, corded at the Church Christian College Tokyo, established by Missionary Society dispensary in the Old Cairo medical mission last in Japan Bishop Williams in year. The in-patients in the hospital r874, is the largest were more than double those of the previous year. The receipts in fees and oldest Christian school in Japan. sufficed to pay all expenses, save mis- The first home of St. Paul's, No. 40 sionary allowances, and to end the year Tsukiji, was a house rented from Mr.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

with a substantial balance. Some Sudan from Egypt. This effort is a weeks ago a Sudanese woman in hos- fine outlet for enthusiasm and sacripital came because, as she put it. she fice in the Baganda church, and may had seen, in a dream, some one come offset relapse in heathen customs and say to her: "Go to the English which have been the grief of the mishospital in Old Cairo." After admis- sion these last years. sion she showed great interest in the Gospel story, and expressed herself as The Old and The Bishop of Zanzicertain that the One she had seen in the New bar has recently pubher dream was Christ Himself. She in Uganda lished in the Intellihas been daily taught, and learns genceI': rapidly, with the full intention of being baptized after she has put her af- I stayed a week at Mengo with Bishop fairs in' order. She recognizes the Tucker, and was able to see a good deal of probability of persecution, but says the working of the mission. Of course, in she will say to her son: "We have a passing visit like this, one only sees the been on the wrong road. Christ has outward appearance of things, and gets but found me and put me on the right one. Will you come with me along it? Even a superficial view of the whole work. It is if you won't, I must keep on it." only by living for a long time among the people yourself that you can form a just Good Result The Yoruba people opinion of the depth and character of the work. But speaking as a superficial ob- Among the received Church Mis- server, I can truly say that I was immense- ly impressed with the excellence and thor- Yoruba sionary Society mis- oughness of the mission's methods, and with the astonishing progress that has beell sionaries at Abeo- made in so comparatively short a time. Readers of the history of African discovkuta in 1846. They were then pagans, ery, or of books like Mr Ashe's "Two Kings of Uganda," will remember the description used human sacrifices in worship and given of the court of Mutesa and Mwanga, of the cruelties openly perpetrated, of the sometimes practised cannibalism. In martyrdom of the first Christians-of the murder of Bishop Hanningtoll. When the 1904 the whole charge of the Angli- Uganda boys were mutiliated and burnt twenty years ago, there were but 108 Chriscan Christian work at Abeokuta, both tians in the country. There are now, Bishop Tucker tells me, over 60,000 bapeducational and evangelistic, is in the tized Christians, 15.400 communicants, 18,- 484 children under instruction, and 3,683 hands of native pastors and teachers catechumens. Last year 6,335 adults were baptized and 2,965 infants. And there are raised up from the old pagan stock 1,082 churches, 32 native ckrgy, 1,552 read- ers and teachers, and' 224 women teachers; within 50 years. The paramount chief . 303 teachers in training and 12 candidates of Abeokuta called last year at the are being prepared for ordination. Church 2Vlissionary Society house in London, to express warmly his sense of the benefits his people have received fr0111 the society.

Extension in The North German Testimon". of Missionary Grutzner, West Africa Missionary Society an of the Berlin Mission- has opened a sixth station, Akpafu, in Togoland, West African Convert ary Society, tells the Africa, among the Ewes. The reports of the work in Togoland are most en- storyof a white farmcouraging. er near Bethany, in the Orange River Home Missionary The Uganda Mission Work for is re;::ching out to Colony, and a black native Christian, Uganda Christians save the Acholi, a who attended the services at a distant raw heathen tribe on churc11. The farmer was onlv a the north, and hopes to plant a line of stations in that direction, until thev nominal Christian, and did not like the shall be met by others crossing the frequent church-going of his hired man, and one day reproached him by saying: "Why take that long walk to the church? Stay at home, and pray and sing here. Is not that just as well?" The black Christian answered

nothing, but took a live coal from the work. It was a fruitful gathering, fire before which they wcre seatcd, and where the spirit of unity and brotherlaid it upon the g-ro·ul1d. As soon as ly love prevailed. the coal had become black he rcturned it to the fire. where it soon glowed Increasing Difficul- The Berlin 2lissionagain. Then he said: .. See, master, I go to church that I become glowing Hes in ary Society reports again. 11y going will not make me a bad servant. but if I stay at home South Africa 3,855 baptisms in YOU would soon find that I·would not be as good a worker as before." South Africa in 1904, so that there were on January I, 1<)05, 45,575 native Christans in its South African stations. In the annual re- port Superintendent Schoemann savs A Revolt in The rising of the na- that time for decision has come unto German tives in the southern the natives of South Africa. "Most East Africa part of East Africa has led to the destruc- of the tribes in South Africa are tion of some of the stations of the feverishly restless, and show a hither- Benedictines (Roman Catholic) in the Lindi district. The stations of the to unknown discontent with existing Anglican Cnivcrsities' Mission, along the Rowtllna River, and the numerous circumstances. Titus there is created stations of the Berlin Missionary Society, arc in imminent danger. The on one side bitter hatred toward all work of the Berlin Society, which is very extensive, is threatened in its Europeans, 011 the other side an ardent entirety. The work of the Leipzig :Iissionary Society, which is limited desire to be on equal footing with ,to the northern part of German East Africa, is t111touchecl bv the trouble. thel11. A striving after greater knowl- The war has already broken up the English Cniversities' ~lission station edge is caused by the dim idea that at Masasi, in German East Africa. Mpangile, a station of the Berlin Mis- knowledge is the way to recognition, sionary Society, far west of Masasi, has also been attacked. power, and liberty. This endeavor drives thousands into the missionarv schools." In Natal the opposition be- tween blacks and whites becomes more and more pointed. The Zulus are especially despised and treated in hos- tile manner. In the capital of Natal the watchword is: " K 0 black is to be per- mitted upon the sidewalk." This racial hatred canses the missionaries to suf- fer, as they are accused of corrupting the blacks by proclaiming the liberty J Conference A very important of the children of God, and especially in conference of mis- by educating them as teachers and South Africa sionaries from the 4 preachers. In short, the missionarY German societies at work in South Africa is now more dif- work in South Africa was held at ficult than it was ten years ago.

Bloemfontein from July 19th to 24th. ISLANDS OF THE SEA Fifteen missionaries represented the Hermannsburg Missionary Society, Two Items The first shipment of the Berlin Missionary Society, the from 1,000 copies of the Moravian missions, and the Rhenish Our Islands Old Testamcnt in thc Missionary Society. Superintendent Tagalog language re- Kropf, of the Berlin Society, who has cently reached the Philippines. and been a missionary in South Africa was speedily sold out. The Philippille for sixty years, presided. The papers Christian Advocate says that "two or and addresses referred to the joy and three times that number could have glory of the missionary's life and labor, been sold in Manila alone within a to church discipline, to trainitlg of week of their arrival, and the great native helpers, to instruction of appli- field in the provinces would still have cants for baptism, and to educational remained untouched." It was found

necessary, in order to distribute the missionary sister, and at the outside Testaments at all widely, to refuse to two Indian agents."

sell more than five copies to anyone person. Some were demanding as MISCELLANEOUS many as 100 copies each. Excuses of " It is my fate: thus During the last 5 days of July there the Heathen did my fathers walk," were laic! 2 corner-stones for Methodist chapels in Porto Rico, and 2 other said one. "If I fall chapels were dedicated. The two into the Christian teaching, who will corner-stones were those of the chap- marry my daughter?" asks another. els at Maunabo and Patillis, where " When the rest of the village becomes buildings of concrete are being erected, Christian, I will come to: I can not each one capable of eating about 250 come alone," argues a third. ,. Mv people. The chapels dedicated are in wife will not falI into the way. . . '. Jobas and Jojome, the latter far up in True, women's sense is half-sense. the mountains toward Aibonito. At . . . But if she does not come too, the two dedica!ions there were five what can I do?" is the excuse of a persons converted. husband. A son says: "My father is old. He will never enter the Chris- Hindus Flocking Says the A u,stralian tian assembly, and when he dies he into the Methodist: would be buried in the old wav. Then I may become a Christian." • "What Fiji Islands "The c han g e s is this to me? Jf my lord becomes a likely to be wrought Christian, I will follow," is a woman's in Fiji by Canadian commercial enter- word. "All ways go to the village. prise is a matter for serious commer- Walk thou in thy way; I go in mine," is a more definite refusa1.-Foreign cial consideration by the Methodist Field.

Church of Australasia. The Vancou- ver Sugar Refining Company recently purchased the Navua sugar mill, and with an energy characteristic of Can- Modem One of the short- ada, matters are rapidly developing, Journalism comings of modern and in a very short time it is expected and Missions journalism i s i t s that there will be a sugar mill at N avua readiness, not to say rivaling in size and importance that of its deliberate desire, to give currency the Colonial Sugar Refining Company to news, from near or far, which has at Lautoka. What does this mean? to do with actual or supposed human It means that more Indians will be failings. An interesting instance of brought into ·Fiji. The C. S. R. Com- what we mean came to our attention pany is mainly responsible for the the other day in a despatch, ostensibly 35,000 Indians who are there. An from a small town in the State of equally large company may be ex- Vashington, to a Philadelphia paper, pected to require nearly as many more. giving at some length the observations What are we going to do? This new of a Hindu visitor in that Washing- work will either overwhelm us, and ton town, derogatory to the character cause us to take a very secondaf' and work of missionaries in India.

place in Fiji, or it will arouse all the Dozens of men who bear the hon- latent energy and reserve strength orahle name of hOlpe missionaries, which we believe to be in Methodism, in the State of "Vashington, are do- and which we sincerelv believe to ing fine constructive work both on be equal to its great mission. What behalf of .the Church and nation, yet are we doing at present for these In- no newspaper 3,000 miles away dians? We have two European mis- thinks of printing long telegrams sionaries, one of whom has to divide telling of the good they do. But his time between the Indian and the let an unauthenticated individual European work at Lautoka, and one from the other side of the world de-

liberately misrepresent men and wo- ences. Returning westward early in men who are too far away to de- 1881, he organized, under the authorfend themselves, and even a reputa- ity of the General Conference of 1880, ble paper has space to print state- the mission in Italy into an annual ments that everyone who knows conference. In 1883 he made an Episanything at all about the subject copal visitation of Japan and China, knows to be false.-Spirit of Missions. and presided at the conference ses- sions and mission meetings in those A Lutheran Arrangements are countries. Anniversary being made to cele- Rev. James Simister. of China brate the two hundredth anniversary of the found- We regret to learn of the death of ing of the first Protestant mission Rev. James Simister, of Fuchau, to the heathen, by Ziegenbalg, at China, one of our contributors. He Tanquebar, East India. He sailed passed away in the midst of his career from Copenhagen November 29, as the head of the Methodist Theolog- 1705, and arrived in India July 9, ical School in Fuchau. He went out 1706. A year later he laid the to China in 1896. Early in October. corner-stone of the first Lutheran 1905, he was stricken with fever, church in India. After 13 years of which resulted in his death on Octoservice, during which he translated ber 19th. He had been taxing himself the New Testament and part of the to the full limit of his working capac- Old, he died on February 23, 1719, ity. He was a gifted Chinese scholar, and was buried in the New J erusa- and was ambitious to make the School lem Church, at Tanquebar. The of Theology a success. His death is a Lutherans of Minneapolis, Minn., great loss to the work in China. Mrs. observed the anniversary with ap- Simister and her four children expect propriate services on November 29, soon to return to the United States.

190 5.

OBITUARY DONATIONS ACKNOWLEDGED Bishop Merrill Bishop Merrill, who No. 330, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- was suddenly called sion, India …… , ……. $10.00 home while attending the' General No. 331, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- Missionary Committee in Brooklyn, sion, India ………….. 16.00 N. Y., on November 12th, was a leading figure in the Methodist Episcopal No. 332, Ramabai, India ………… 5.00 Church. He was born in Ohio in 1825 No. 333, Industrial Evangelistic Misand was elected bishop in 1872. Within the years 1878 to 1883, Bishop sIOn ………………… 5,00 Merrill visited all the great foreign No. 334, Industrial Evangelistic Mismission fields of the Church, except Africa and South America. In 1880 slon ……… …. … ….. 5.00 he visited the conferences in Germany, No. 335, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- Switzerland, and Norway, and the missions in Denmark and Bulgaria. Slon ………………… .25 He then went to India, where he held No. 336, Pandita RamaL'8i… … . .. .. 5,03 the India and South India Confer- No. 337, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- sIOn ………. ,.,…….. 5.00 No. 338, Industrial Evangelistic Mis- sion ………………… 5·00

THE MISSIONARY

THE LORD'S PRAYER IN 500 LANGUAGES. millions of Mohammedans offer a far greater obstacle than the ninety Preface by Reinhold Rost. 4to, 160 pp. million pagans. Dr. Naylor re- 20S. Gilbert & Rivington, London. minds us that one province of South Africa country bears a Chris- 1905· tian name (Natal), in honor of its discovery on the day of the Savior's This is a remarkably interesting birth. He also pays high tribute to compilation. The Lord's Prayer is the missionary as the one who is reprinted in native languages, with dlcing the African languages to native characters, so as to give the writing, promoting peaceful incollection a decided missionary and tercourse, establishing industrial Biblical value. Not only are the or- schools, and winning his way to the dinary languages of the world rep- hearts of the people through mediresented, but the ancient Egyptian cal missions. The book leaves us hierogryphies and other written with a sense of our responsibility forms have been especially trans- as Christians to hasten to the evangellated for this work. The Chinese is ization of this great continent, as our accompanied with a literal trans- Divine Master and Lord is being lation, in which" amen" is rendered misrepresented before this people by " Heart wishes exactly so." Another the atrocities due to the mismanvaluable feature is the reproduction agement of the Kongo Free State, of the prayer from the Greek manu- the continuance of the slave-trade, scripts and the early English ver- and the awful havoc of American ~ions. The whole volume is beauti- rum. Dr. Naylor quotes one of their fully printed and bound. pathetic prayers to their vague and distant god. " Yea, if thou dost DAYBREAK IN THE DARK CONTINENT. By reaIIy exist, why dost thou let us be slain? Thou hast made us, why Wilson S. Naylor. The Forward Mis- dost thou let us be trodden down?" sion Study Course. Cloth, 50 cents. Illustrated. The Young People's Mis- The author presents to us a strong sionary Movement, New York. I905. iIIustration of the uselessness of mere civilization without Christian- Particularly timely is the study ity, in Bishop Colenso's experiment of Africa by the Young People's compared with Sir Harry Johnston's Missionary Movement and the VO- testimony regarding the industrial man's Missionary Societies. The value of the boy trained in mission daily press is fuIl of items concern- schools. ing the opening of the great continent, and in no year has Africa been The increasing number of mission called so much to the attention of study classes in our churches will the civilized world. 'Wise, indeed, be highly profited by the use of t.his then, was the Young People's Mis- text-book and the accompanymg sionary Movement in presenting the missionary library. text-book by Dr. Naylor for 1905- 06. The general division is excel- ON THE BORDERS OF PIGMY LAND. By Ruth lent, and of especial value are the B. Fisher. With portrait of the author maps and diagrams, showing the and 32 illustrations. 8vo, pp. ix and size of Africa, as compared with the 215. Price, $I.25, net. Fleming H. area of India, China, and other mis- Revell Company, N ew York. 1905. sionary fields, the railway map and the one in colors giving the general Traditions about pygmies in religious divisions of the country. Africa used to appeal to the imagi- It will be appalling to most students nation of the school children of fifty to realize how the Christian mis- years ago, because no one could be sions face their greatest foe, Mo- sure that Liliput was fiction if they hammedanism, throughout the entire upper half of this great continent. To the missionary strategist the fifty

were true. Mystery still surrounds lIlents, and for his prize was given the little people of the great forest. the choice between a piece of cotton The least light on their life history cloth and a Bible. He stood for a must attract interested attention. moment handling the cloth, then looked down at his own shabby gar- One needs to remember that this ment of bark fiber; and, then, dropbook promises no more than the ping the cloth, he took up the Bible " borders" of Pygmy Land. The and, clasping it with both hands, he pygmies themselves are dealt with said: "Master, the Bible has got only in a part of one chapter out the better of the cloth!" of twenty-one. The one chapter shows, however, that pygmies can A VISIT TO WEST AFRICA. By A. W. Halbe taught by missionaries to read sey. Pamphlet. IO cents. Board of and write, and that one of them at Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian least has human nature. He is pas- Church. I90S. sionately fond of football; and, having learned enough himself of a-b, Dr. Halsey made good use of ab, to become a teacher of full- note-book and camera during his resized men, he switches them all over cent visit to West Africa, and he the shoulders, because, he says, has here given us the result in an "'ithout respect, progress is im- exceedingly graphic account of what possible! " Some of the pygmies he heard and saw. Rare heathenare Christians, and more will be ism and Christian conver'ts are conbaptized. trasted, and the missionary work is vividly described. We can not As for the rest of the book, we see how one can read Dr. Halsev's have to confess to an inclination to account without becoming m;re throw into the waste-basket anv deeply interested in these missions. book offering information which, like this one, has no index. Another AFRICA FOR JUNIORS. By Katharine R. grievance which some readers will Crowell. Illustrated. Pamphlet. 25 not forget is the lack of mutual 'un- cents. The Willet Press, New York. derstanding between author and il- 190 5. lustrator. The list of illustrations is an unpaged hodge-podge, and This latest contribution to the names attached to some of the pic- list of literature for Juniors is extures are blunders that might have cellently adapted for its purpose. been avoided by looking into the A mission band could scarcely do text. The book consists of annals better than to take it and follow of travel of a young woman mis- ~iiss Crowell's suggestions in plansionary of the Church Missionary ning the missionary meetings. The Society, from llombasa on the East children will most certainly be 111- Coast of Africa to Mengo, in terested and instructed. Uganda, and thence to the borders of the Congo Free State. One is ZENDING EN POLYGAlIIIE (Missions and helped to bear the fatigue of the Polygamy). De gedragslijn der chrisfirst ISO pages of these travels by teliike zending ten opzichte der veelreally fine illustrations, and thus ar- wijverij historisch toegehcht, 8vo. I91 rives not at all out of breath at the pp. Dr. B. ]. Esser, Baarn, Netherfield which the authoress knows and lands. I90S. loves. This important and scholarly The last three or four chapters are production of nearly two hundred full of information well told. There pages ought not to escape the nois promise for Africa in the story of tice of the student of missions. althe man who won a prize for prog- tho the book appears in the Dutch ress in his studies. He had never language. It is a historic review known the luxury of cotton gar- of the difficult question of polygamy among heathen and Mohammedan converts, and the attitude of the Church and missionary societies in

THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

regard to it. As far as we know, it books and articles. Some of them are interesting and forceful, but the result is the first monograph on the sub- would have been better for the mis- sionary meeting if the author had ject that goes back to original selected the best from all sources on the subject. sources, and the author has made VAX WING. By Caroline Atwater Mason. very thorough study of his sub- 161110, 48 pp. 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905. ject, since the book was written as .:VIrs. Mason has written many a "proefschrift " to obtair; the doc- good books, and this little mission- ary meeting sketch is one of the torate at the Free l'niversitv of best. It will make good reading for ~ a missionary circle, and drives home Amsterdam. its point without the need of a sledge-hammer. THE AUTOBIOGRAPHY OF GEORGE MULLER. Condensed from his own Journals and The treatment is purely histor- edited by G. F. Bergin, his successor in ical and not theoretical. Vhat the the direction of the work. Introduction early church taught and practised by A. T. Pierson, D.D. Gospel Pub- in regard to the marriage-tie; their lishirg Company, 52 West Twenty-sec- interpretation of I. Tim. iii: 2; the ond Street, New York. .1905. attitude of the medieval Church and its missionaries toward polgy- This is a very compact and C0111- amy; that of the Roman Catholic prehensive volume of 700 pages. It Church; the views of Luther, Calcontains a vast amount of matter vin, and the reformers; and, finally, compiled from Mr. Muller's own a most careful resume of all that writings, and presents the full ac- has been written on this knottv count of his marvelous life history question by the missionaries of th~ as told by himself. In the Annual Protestant churches in the modern Reports much was unavoidedly re- mission period. Such are the conpeated, but in the present volume tents of the book. The bibliography Mr. Bergin I.~s given the most val- gives more than 70 sources of inuable incidents of Mr. Muller's life. formation for reference. The author and all the valuable teaching found draws no conclusions, but leaves no in his journals, reproduced in full. doubt that the question of the ad- The book is copiously illustrated mission of polygamous converts with many photographs never yet into the Church 011 the mission field published. No more inspiring gift has two sides. could be put into the hands of evangelists, missionaries, and others .. COMPLETE CATALOG OF CHRISTIAN TRACTS who are working amid many dis- AND PUBLICATIONS FOR JEWISH REAIIcouragements, than a life history ERS. Compiled for the use of Jewish which abounds in encouragements missions and workers. B' the Milctto faith and prayer and dependence mar lIissiom to the Je~s, London. on God. No man of his century left behind a more unquestionable testi- IS. 1905. m()ny to a prayer-hearing God. Here is an exceedingly "aluable SEED FOR THE WORLD. Popular Illustrated catalog which every missionary to Report of the B. and F. Bible Society, the Jews should have. It contains an exceptionally complete list of 1904-5· about 1,000 tracts in English, He- brew, Yiddish. German, and other These reports are unusually at- languages. They are arranged tractive and entertaining. The illus- alphabetically, and give the price trations are excellent, and the pen and addresses of publishers. It pictures of Bible work in many lands would have been helpful to have give graphic accounts of the sewing. cultivation, and harvests.

HOME MISSIONARY READINGS. By Al1ce III. Guernsey. 12mo, 128 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905· These "readings" are original, not selected from home missionary some indication of those which had it is authoritativc for information proved most useful in Jewish mission work. on the work in Japan of the Re- formed German Church. STCDIES IN BUDDHISM AND CHRISTIANITY. By A. H. Small. INDIAN DECENNIAL CONFERENCE OCTLINE STUDIES ON JAPAN. By Tissingtol1 REPoRT.-Free copies of the reports Tatlow. of the Third Decennial Conference, OUTLINE STUDIES ON MOHAMMEDANISM. By Tissington TatIow. hcld in :'vladras in 1903, are offered to those who will value them. This These three pamphlets are prepared by the British Student Vol- volume contains a large amount of unteer Union for use in missionary valuable matter, including the pabands. They are well adapted to their purpose. pers presented and statistics collected. Copies may be had for the cost of FEDERATION. Published by the Federation ttansportation from Fleming H. of Churches, New York. $1.00 per Revell Co., 158 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. annum. NEW· BOOKS The sixth number of Volume III. of this valuable publication comes THE EGYPTIAN SUDAN. By J. K. Giffen. as a lenten message to the Chris- Illustrated. 121110. $1.00, net. Flemtian Churches of New York. It ing H. Revell Company. 1905. deals more fully with "Religion in Greater New York," and by means RIVER SAND AND SCN. Bv M. C. Gollock. of maps, diagrams, statistics, and Illustrated. 8vo. 184 pp. 3S. 6d. other carefully compiled information Church ![issionary Society, London. shows the present condition and problems in various parts of the A YANKEE IN PIGMY LAND. B,' Villiam city. It has meant an immense E. Geil. 121110. $1.50, l1et. Dodd, ~ amount of labor and skill to gather, Mead & Co., N ew York. 1905. tabulate, and publish this material. It is ammunition for editors, pas- WITH T()MMY TOMPKINS IN KOREA. Bv tors, and city mission workers. Mrs. H. G. Underwood. Illustrated. 12mo. 326 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. HISTORY OF THE JAPAN MISSION OF THE Revell COl11pany. 1905. REFORMED (GERMAN) CHURCH IN THE UNITED STATES, 1879-1904. Edited by CHINA AND HER PEOPLE. By Hon. Charles Rev. H. K. Miller. Illustrated. 127 Denby. 12mo. 2 vols. $2-40, net. L. pp. $1.00. Board of Foreign Missions C. Page & Co., Boston. 1905. of the Reformed German Church in the United States, Philadelphia. 1904. JOHN CHINAMAN AT HOME. By Rev. E. ]. Hardy. Illustrated. $2.50, net. Charles The twenty-fifth anniversary of Scribner's Sons, New York. 1905. the establishment of the Japan Mission of the Reformed (German) THE PEN OF BRAHMA. By Beatrice M. Har- Church was celebrated last year, band. Illustrated. 121110. 320 pp. $1.25, and this book is a charming sou- net. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905. venir of that event. It is an interesting story of the growth of the SCHOOLMATES By Lewis Gaunt. Illusmission, with descriptions of its trated. 8vo. 191 pp. 2S. 6d. London present condition. Its introductory Missionary Society. 1905. chapter, which gives general information of Japan and its people, HOME MISSION READINGS. By A. M. Guerncontains a vast amount of charac- sey. I2mo. 128 pp. 50 cents, net. teristic information closely com- Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905. pacted. The pictures really illustrate the book, altho the portrait THE AFTERMATH OF SLAVERY. By William element predominates. Altogether, A. Sinclair. Small, Maynard & Co., the book is a source as agreeable as Boston. 1905.

INDIAN AND SPANISH NEIGHBORS. By]. H. Johnston. 12mo. 194 pp. Cloth,50 cents. Paper, 30 cents. Fleming H. Revell Company. 1905.

IN SALISBURY SQUARE. Daily Life at the C. M. S. House. By Irene H. Barnes. Illustrated. 12mo. 236 pp. 2S. 6d. Church Missionary Societv, London.

THE PASSION FOR SOULS. By ·Rev. J H.

Jowett. I2mo. 128 pp. 50 cents, net. Fleming H. Revell Company, New York. MISSIONARY CIRCLES. XIII. Programs ar- ranged by the Ladies' Foreign M. S. of the First Presbyterian Church of Augusta, Ga.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1905

FOREIGN MISSIONARY DOLLAR!

'/4/t.Jf. Cents direct(y the wor/< A.-One and three-tenths cents go to the Emergency Fund. This, in a few rare cases, is applied to emergencies in administration at home; usually it reverts to the credit of the general fund as a balance carried over to the following year.

B.-Eight-tenths of a cent is applied to interest un monies borrowed to keep the work going until the contributions are received. If the Church distributed its contributions equally throughout the year instead of delaying them until the end of the year, this item of expense would disappear.

C.-Seven-tenths of a cent is applied to printing missionary reports and other missionary literature for the maintenance and development of missionary interest.

D.-Two and three-tenths cents are applied to office expenses, which includes the entire administration in America of the money received for foreign missionary work.

NINETY-FOUR AND NINE-TENTHS CENTS go to the work on the field, directly, immediately, and unconditionally.

The Cost of Administration This is based on the appropriations for last year in one of 011 I"' leading missionary societies. It is a fair representation of the proportionate use of every dollar given to missions through our leading societies. In otheI"' words, it costs a fureign postage-stamp to send a dollar to support missionary work in foreign lands. In most good business corporations the. administration costs from ten to twenty per cent. of the income.

DIVISIONS Of

((((((((((((((((( «(((((((((((((( «««((((((((((( EACH CRESCENT REPRESENTS ONE MILLION MOHAMMflJANS t 1- EACH CROSS … THE WHITE CROSS + REPRESENTSONENIIUON ~ REPRESENTS LESS THAN ONE NOMINAL CHRISTIANS +NILUON{IIRIJTIAH{ONHUNICAN1J +trt ••••••••••••••••••• ••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••••• EACH SqUARE RePRESENTS ONfMILLION PAGANS Missionary Review of the World Old Series t AUGUST, 1905 j New Serie8 VOL. XXVIII. No.8 f ~ VOL. XVIII. No.8 OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA-~ BY TONG KWOH ONN,* SHANGHAI, CHINA The present article is not meant to sound a note of alarm, or to imply any feelings of despair or discouragement over the seemingly slow progress of missions in Ohina. But in view of the fact that thousands of immortal souls in this country are perishing day by day from lack of a knowledge of the Gospel, the question has forced itself itself into the minds of earnest Ohristian men and women, whether everything possible is being done for the salvation of the Ohinese, and whether there are not obstacles to the rapid propagation of Ohris- tianity which could be removed, or at least be made less formidable.

The Ohinesemind, especially that of the literati, is the poorest possible soil on which to sow the seed of Ohristian truth, for it must be remembered that for several thousands of years the intellect of the Ohinese scholar has been focllssed on the doctrines of a sage and teacher whose influence has b~en universally acknowledged and accepted, and whose tablet is found in every school and village; and wherever the mind is not thus focussed, ignorance and superstition hold it in slsvish subjection. The Rev. Dr. Talmage writes: China is the most difficult missionary field in the world, and, there- fore, to human calculation, the most hopeless. This, I think, is the rea- son why God, when rekindling the missionary spirit in His Church, allowed China to be so long closed against missionary effort.

If changing the sentiments or overcoming the prejudices of a people h!ls always proved one of the most difficult of tasks, what must it be to attempt to overturn a religion that has enjoyed the esteem of thousands of years and to supercede it with a religion which, at least, is strange and exotic? The missionary has a tremendous task before him; nowhere c~m he find virgin soil on which to scatter the seeeds .of Divine truth, but everywhere he meets with a body of educated officials who are unitedly opposed to the introduction of Christianity among the people. This body of officials is supported and encouraged *This very thoughtful aud ably written article should be carefully read by all who are interested in the evangelization of China. It shows, in the author, the kind of men who are becoming Chinese Christian leaders. It also 3hows what such men think of the foreign mis- sionary methods and the general missionary situation. Mr. Tong's views merit careful and prayerful consideration.-EnITORS.

in their opposition to the Gospel by the whole number of literary and military graduates of every degree, and by the students who attend the competitive examinations each year. They are men of influence and action, and wherever the missionary goes he meets this literary class to counteract his efforts.

Having enjoyed a more or less intimate connection with the Chris- tian propaganda for more than twenty years, and in several provinces of the empire, I will endeavor to give what, in my opinion, constitute some of the most serious obstacles to the progress of Christianity among my people. I shall refrain from writing panegyrics on the works of missionaries, their whole-hearted consecration, their un- bounded enthusiasm, their self-sacrifice; their powerful influence in the direction of civilization and morality, their contributions to science and general knowledge, their works of charity, their martyrdom, and the thousand and one things which might be set down to their credit without the least fear of contradiction, for it is our present purpose to discover how far the present obstacles may be traceable to the unwise policy of the Church, the mistakes of missionary societies, the acts of the missionaries, and the peculiar circumstances of the Chinese people.

If I should chance to give umbrage to anyone, let the sincerity and disinterestedness of my motive be my justification. I shall speak without reserve and in a spirit of charity, hoping that those whose past policy and actions are criticized may be led to see themselves as others see them, and from this altered view-point will ,adjust some details of the Christian propaganda in China to meet the spirit of the times and the exigencies of the surrounding conditions.

Two kinds of obstacles occur to my mind: the first concern those for which the Christian Church, the missionary societies at h9me, and the missionaries are directly or indirectly responsible, and which can be met, and ought to be met, withol! t delay; the second refers to those for which the Church and its exponents are not responsible, and which time and the evolution of circumstances alone can remove. For con- venience' sake I will call the first Intrinsic Obstacles, and the second Extrinsic Obstacles.

I. Intrinsic Obstacles 1. The Religious-political Oharacter of tlte Ohristian Propaganda. -This I would most unhesitatingly place as first in importance and effect, for on account of it the distrust of the government and officials is aroused and maintained, the animosity of the literati is provoked and intensified, and the dread of political usurpation is ever present in the minds of the people.

The introduction of Christianity having been imposed on China by force, and its propagation having ever since been supported by the might of arms, it is perfectly natural for the government and people to confound politics with religion, and to regard the latter as subserv-

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

ing the ends of the former. Also, as a result of the general ignorance of the nature of Christianity, and the raison d'etre of missionaries iiI Ohina, it is natural that the Ohinese should ascribe political aggran- dizement as the true motive of the missionary enterprise, not only in Ohina, but throughout the Far East.

Unlike Mohammedanism and Buddhism, which Ohina admitted of her own motion, and to which she afterward extended complete pro- tection, toleration for Ohristian- ity was extorted from Ohina by force, against the policy of the government and the wishes of the people. For this reason Ohris- tianity has been, and always will be, associated with the humiliation of the em.pire. It was not long after this forced introduction of Ohristianity into Ohina that the Ohinese government recognized the danger of having in her midst communities separated in aims, sympathy, and organization from their neighbors, and acknowledg- ing anthorities who did not derive their power from the imperial government. As the Roman em- perors looked askance at all asso- TONG KWOH ONN ciations not recognized by and subordinate to the public law, so Yale Ex_ '84. Nowa member of the (;hln••e Imperial Railway Comml••lon the Ohinese government has regarded the Ohristian movement as the most indigestible morsel in the form of an empire within an empire.

To all friends of Ohristianity and all well-wishers of the Chinese the fact that Ohri_stianity has always appealed to the government and peopl e of this country by its ma terial forces, rather than by its spirit- ual qualities, mllst always be a cause of sadness. The Ohinese gov- ernment and officials have constantly been reminded of the unwelcome presence of Ohristianity by the – misconduct of some who were con- nected with the Ohurch. Altho this blot on the Ohristian escutcheon is less marked than in former years, yet in spite of the efforts of the missionary societies at home, and the vigilance of the missionaries on the field, much yet remains to be done before the fair name of the Ohurch can be free from reproach, and the complaints from the Ohi- nese officials cease to trOll ble the foreign diplomatic authorities.

Overbearing native priests there have beeu who claimed ready access to the mandarins, and, presuming on their connection with the

Church, demanded civil privileges. Nor has this been entirely con- fined to the Roman Catholics, instances of native preachers connected with Protestant missions having been known where they made similar claims and demands. Among thA Catholics many could be named who have arrogated authority and taken upon themselves official rank, or who have at least exacted the deference and assumed the state belonging to such rank. It has been a standing grievance of the government that the foreign priest trains his flock to look to him for protection instead of to the constituted authorities. The government has found, to its sorrow, that the Christianity represented by Roman Catholicism is the most difficult to manage, because the autonomy to which it tacitly aspires and sometimes openly claims is always liable to be backed up by force.- Referring to the demands of the French in 1885 for the death of Father Chapdelaine, some one wrote: From that time the disciples of the missionaries, tho Chinese, became very bold, openly relying upon the foreign consuls to protect them, at the same time looking with contempt upou their own officials.

As if to furnish confirmation of the Chinese suspicions that political aggrandizement and temporal power were the real motives of Christian missions in China, the Taiping and, other rebellions were rightly or wrongly alleged to have been due to the influence of Christian teachings. Dr. Edkins calls the Taiping rebellion the" Christian Insurrection," whereby the population was reduced by twenty millions, according to Dr. Williams, and sixty millions according to other authorities. Besides the Taiping Rebellion, the many other insurrections which the foreign sects have raised; the devastations of the Mohammedan rebels, and the waste of life and property incidental to their overthrow; the risings during the Ming dynasty, and in the reigns of Kien"lung and Kia-ching of the present dynasty, which were set down to. the White Lily and other corrupt sects, and were generally associated in the popular mind with Christians-all these seem to justify the fear of China in regard to the advance of any strange religion, and render her suspicious and irritable in face of separate communities in any guise.

An indication of the antiquity of Chinese suspicions toward Christianity is found as early as the first part of the eighteenth century, when the Emperor Yung-ching stated his view~ to three members of the Society of Jesus as follows: Certain Europeans (Dominicans) in the province of Fukien, have been endeavoring to defy our laws and trouble our people. The great men of the province have applied to me, and I must repress this disorder. It is the, business of the government with which I am charged, and I neither can nor ought to act now as I did when I was a private prince. You say your law is not a false law, and I believe it. But what would you say if I were to send a troop of bonzes and lamas into your country

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

to preach their law in it? How would you receive them? You wish to make the Chinese Christians, and this is what your law demands, I know very well. But what in that case would become of us? (We should be- come) subjects of your kings. The Christians whom you make recognize no authority but you; in time of trouble they would not listen to any other voice. I know very well that there is nothing to fear at present; but when your ships shall be coming by thousands and tens of thousands, then, indeed, we may have some disturbance.

In view of recent experiences in her international relations, and in consequence of the one-sided conditions of the treaties, unfortunate Ohina has to weigh not merely the· inner character of Ohristianity, but to contemplate the Ohurch in alliance with powerful nations who, whether treating religious affairs as ancillary to their own political ambitions, or being incited to action by the Ohurch, makes her case their own.

Ohina has had memorable experience of such ill-omened and disastrous alliances. It was the death of a Oatholic priest, whose residence in the interior was illegal, that furnished Napoleon III. with the pretext for invading China and sacking the palace. It was alleged persecutions in Oochin-Ohina that furnished at the same convenient juncture the pretext to France to take possession of that territory, and was the cause of the Tongking war, which cost Ohina sixty million taels of money and several thousand lives, besides the loss of the protectorate. It was the lives of two German missionaries, killed by fanatics in Shantung, that provided William II. the long-wished-for opportunity to start a colonial empire in the Far East by depriving China of a portion of that rich province, and precipitating the partition of her patrimonial domains. Thus the blood of the martyrs has been made the seed of foreign colonial empire-at least, so far as France and Germany were concerned. It has been well said if, for the lives of two ordinary missionaries, Ohina has had to give away a portion of her most ancient and valuable province, for the death of a bishop she will probably be required to give a whole province, and, if she be so unfortunate as to have all the missionaries of a station killed by ruffians or robbers, half of her ancient empire will have to be forfeited in order to satisfy the aggrandizing ambition of European powers. It is no chimera, therefore, that the Ohinese dread in Ohristianity, but it is a national peril, their vague intuitions of which have already ripened into such terrible experiences.

One of the chief grounds of opposition to Ohristianity, especially on the part of the government and officials, is that the Roman Oatholic Ohurch has, ever since the treaties of 1858-60, been associated with the aggressive policy of France, a power which has been suspected of cherishing designs against Ohina, and employing the missionaries as political agents, and even military spies. It is sincerely to be hoped that as one of the results of the altered relations between the Vatican

and France the latter country will-be led to withdraw, or at least relax, its support of the Catholic propaganda, and thus remove one of the most potent obstacles to the Christian movement, not only in China, but in all the non-Christian countries of the Far East. So far as the Chinese government is concerned, in view of the fact that these for- eign sects have firmly established themselves in the empire, under the . protection of the treaties, it only remains for. her to deal with these religions in such a manner as to get out of them the greatest amount of good, while reducing to a minimum the evils incidental to their propagation.

2. The Attitude of Missionaries to Ancestral "Worship."-The Rev. Dr. W. A. P. Martin writes: "If I were called on to. name the most serious impediment to the conversion of the Chinese, I should, without hesitation, point to the worship of ancestors." While I do not quite agree with Dr. Martin that the practise of ancestral worship forms the greatest impediment to Chinese conversion, I admit that it comes next iu the order of importance. In the mind of the Christian Chinese and those missionaries who are able to feel for and with the Chinese, nothing is sadder than the thought that the principles of the Christian Church and. the practise of ancestral worship seem so diver- gent and antagonistic as to be beyond the possibility of reconciliation. While I would not suggest that the Protestant Church should tolerate or connive at the practises of ancestral and Confucian worship in their present form, it is my desire to point out to those who can not see things Chinese with Chinese eyes, and feel Chinese sentiments with Chinese hearts, the tremendous significance of these practises, and the inherent reasons for the almost insurmountable difficulties in overcoming them. It is also my hope that the time may come when, with a better understanding of the Chinese people and their feelings, a modus vivendi may be found whereby those who indulge in these national practises in a purified form may be deemed admissible to the Church, until they shall be led by the influence of the Holy Spirit to sever themselves entirely from them.

The dominating principle of Chinese life, that which rules alike the family and the nation, is universally admitted to be filial piety, the systematized reverence for parents, living or dead. There is proba- bly in all the world no stronger moral principle, able as it is, to com- mand perennial sacrifices for every parent, and to which even the imperial service must yield. It is one of the wonders of the world, as it certainly is the moral basis of the Chinese nation. As such it de- serves, at the very least, patient and reasonable study by those whose object is the moral and spiritual redemption of the Chinese.

Ancestral worship is the practical outcome of filial piety and" the Gibraltar of Chinese belief"; it links the living Ohinese to the whole past of his family and his clan in what he feels to be bonds of real

OBSTACLES TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN CHINA

living contact. It links him no less to the future in which he is to live as the past lives in and about him. To him the generations past, present, and future form one single concatenated whole. The unity of the family and the state, as expressed in the worship or veneration of ancestors, is thus the basis of not merely the professed creed, but the eve:-y-day practise of the Chinese. Ancestral worship is also the basis of Chinese domestic life, upon which the larger social structure, the state, is built. "Honor thy father and thy mother" is the keystone of their family, social, official, and material life, and in no country has this commandment been so religiously obeyed. By means of ances- tral worship, which is the outward symbol of an Oriental social idea, the descendants give expression to their regard and affection for their deceased parents, honoring and obeying them as if they were still living.

Most writers agree that the so-called worship of Confucius is not idolatry. Oonfucius is not worshiped as a god, nor is he implored for help, for gifts, or for remission of sins; the adoration offered to him is because of his excellence as a moral teacher and an ideal man. Confucius is universally admitted as the pattern of Ohinese moral conception, the ideal of Ohinese ancient statesmanship, the climax of Chinese materialism; as such he is certainly entitled to their honor and admiration.

As Oonfucian worship differs from idolatry, so Oonfucian temples differ from idol temples. In the latter people seek the realization of their worldly desires, the attainment of ignoble ambitions, or the forgiveness of sins. In the Oonfucian temples the pattern of virtue is exhibited in its multiform types, alid in Oonfucius himself is embodied the Chinese ideal of virtue and Ohinese character in its most perfect form. Thus ancestral and Confucian worship, in all their details and ramifications, form one of the greatest obstacles to the progress of Ohristian missions.

Let us consider t11e attitude of the missionaries toward these venerable, deep-rooted forces. Are they willing to consider a modus vivendi and depend for the surrender of these well-nigh impregnable citadels on siege tactics and plans? On the contrary, almost with one voice they declare these customs rank idolatry, and refuse to recognize them in any shape or form. They practically call on the Ohinese to choose between Christ and Oonfucius and their ancestors, and so far the Ohinese have, with dogged persistency, chosen the latter.

What is idolatry? God commanded, "Thou shalt have no other God before me." Dr. Edkins writes: Notwithstanding this, I would say there is something very beautiful and noble in the system of ancestral worship, and we can not in all points object to it. For, after all, what is the essence of ancestral worship? For the idolatry there denounced is neither sculpture nol' venera-

tion of sculpture. It is simply the substitution of a:J. Uoolo1l' (phantasm) or imagination of God for that which is real and enduring, the highest living good.

What is meant by idolatry in modern days is no doubt the divine worship of something other than Goel, tho the term was originally used to describe Hebrew renegades. In the opinion of many writers this idolatry as applied to Chinese Confucian and ancestral "worship" is scarcely justified.* At the Shanghai Conference in 1900 an ex-missionary submitted a paper, in which he pleaded for toleration in this particular if Christianity was to make any satisfactory progress in China. While the seriousness of the obstacle was recognized, the almost unanimous sentiment· of the Conference was against such "vital compromise with a species of idolatry."

(To be continned) EVANGELISTIC EFFORT AMONG THE YOUNG BY REV. EDWARD T. REED Late of the Ohildren's Special Service Mission, London, England; Assistant Minister at Christ Ohurch, Westminster Bridge Road Those who have spent all their lives in Christian lands do not easily realize the condition of childhood before Christ came into the world, nor what it is to-day in heathen lands, where there is no restraint upon the authority exercised by parents, where children are exposed, abandoned, and sold, and where the atrocious cruelties and mutilations incident to the slave-trade are constantly perpetratJ;ld.

"The whole atmosphere of the camp," writes a missionary to the Indians in Canada, "is tainted with immorality, and, humanly speaking, it is impossible for any child to grow up pure in heart and mind under such influences." . "How many devils are summoned up," says a woman of India, "what forms are given them, and what grisly monsters are made to lie in the dark all pight, ready to swallow or harm the poor innocent little one! All this a Hindu child alone knows and can tell. Fear, a kind of dread of the unknown and unseen, takes possession of the child."

In India, at the beginning of the last century, infanticide by drowning, and especially by throwing infants to the crocodiles and sharks at LangoI' Island, was a common occurrence. It was not until a military guard, provided by the government, was placed to prevent it, that the horrible practise was stopped. l'his unnatural and inhuman custom was not considered murder until so declared by the British government, parents being regarded as having the power of life and death over their children.

* " The essence of ancestral worship is piety, and it is this noble institution which has pre- served Ohina so long. Therefore, let us be careful what we say. Do not let us call it idolatry; it is not idolatry."

EVANGELISTIC EFFOR1' AMONG TilE YOUNd

In China there is an organization in connection with the London Missionary Society for saving baby girls from destruction. A recent report states that, "in all our churches there is a stock of old clot-hes, so as to provide for the children whom the mothers cast away." "Thousands of women," says the Rev. J. Macgowan, "are alive today, who, but for Christianity, would have been put to death." Between forty and fifty years ago, in~ the region of Fuchau, sixty or seventy per cent. of female infants were drowned at birth or destroyed in some other way.

This, however, is now stopped. So recently as the year 1878 an agreement was made between the British Consul and the leading natives of Old Calabar, West Africa, containing the following clause: Whoever wilfully takes the life of a twin child or children shall be adjudged liable to the penalty of death. . . . Mothers of twin children in future shall have full liberty to visit the town, and buy and sell in the markets, the same as any other women, and they shall not be molested in any way.

In the year 1895, at Kologwe, East Africa, the missionaries knew of at least forty children killed at birth or shortly afterward.

To pass from heathen lands to Christian England, it is a sad and significant fact that in twelve years there were no fewer than 23,150 prosecutions for cruelty to children, while the sentences passed amounted, in·the aggregate, to 4,000 years of imprisonment.

What Christ Hili Done for ChiJdren Turning from this painful aspect of things to consider what Christ and Christianity have done for children, an eloquent and touchingly beautiful paragraph, written by Rev. Dr. Stalker, may be quoted: His own love of children, and the Divine words He spoke about them, if they can not be said to have created the love of parents for their children, have, at all events, immensely deepened and refined it. The love of heathen mothers and fathers for their offspring is a rude and animal propensity.. in comparison with the love for children which reigns in our Christian homes. He lifted childhood up, as He raised so many othel' weak and despised things, and set it in the midst. If the patter of little feet on the stairs and the sound of little voices in the house are music to us, and the touches of little lips can make us thrill with gratitude and prayer, we owe this sunshine of life to Jesus Christ. By saying, "Suffer little children to come unto Me," He converted the home into a church, and parents into His ministers; and it may be doubted whether He has not, by this means, won to Himself as many disciples in the course of the Christian ages as even by the institution of the Church itself. Perhaps the lessons of mothers speaking of Jesus, and the examples of Christian fathers, have done as much for the success of Christianity as the sermons of eloquent preachers or the worship of assembled congregations. Not once or twice, at all events, has the religion of Christ, when driven out of the Church, which had been turned by faithless ministers and worldly

members into a synagog of Satan, found an asylum in the home; and there have been few of the great teachers of Christendom who have not derived their deepest convictions from the impressions made by their earliest domestic environment.

These results, so eloquently summarized, have been brought about entirely by the care which the Christian Church has bestowed upon the children-the lambs of the flock.

In the nature of little children there is something very Ohristlike, but even they need His salvation from sin, and, after that has been received, careful teaching and training, which can be effectively given only by those who possess that supreme qualification required in a teacher of the young-a heart full of Divine love.

'fhirty-six years ago, through some special evangelistic services for children, held in London by the Rev. E. Payson Hammond of America, the attention and efforts of a few'earnest Ohristian men were directed toward this hitherto neglected but most important department of Ohristian service, and, as a consequence, there was brought into existence the Ohildren's Special Service Mission, whose threefold aim during all the years of its existence has been- (a) To use any and every means to lead children and young people to know and love the Lord Jesus Ohrist as their Savior.

(b) 1'0 lead them onward in the Ohristian life. (c) To point out to them paths of Ohristian usefulness. The operations of the Ohildren's Special Service Mission are now world-wide. Its work may be classified under the following four heads, viz.: (1) Evangelistic. (2) Didactic. (3) Literature. (4) Foreign Missionary. I. Under the first head the mission is constantly engaged- (a) In holding special evangelistic services for children and young people in halls, schoolrooms, churches, etc. (b) In the summer, by means of caravans and tents, numerous villages are visited, and similar services held. . (c) Seaside resorts, during the holiday months of July, August, and September, afford a most important and altogether unique opportunityof reaching the boys and girls of the richer classes. These do not attend Sunday-schools, but are attracted in large numbers to the bright, happy services held annually at a large number of seaside resorts in the United Kingdom. These seaside services, whieh have received the blessing of God in a very marked degree, are: 1. A testimony for God to the thousands who go for pleasure or recreation to the seaside. 2. A magnificent opportunity for the distribution o'f Gospel literature. 3. A means of giving a new cO!l.ception of the Ohristian life to

EVANGELISTIC EI<'FORT AMONG THE YOUNG

young people, who find that those who seek to win them for Christ also enter with zest into all their healthful sports and pastimes.

4. A most valuable trailling-ground for Christian workers.

5. A great help and encouragement to Christians.

6. A means whereby Christian unity is promoted, as all are wel- comed who love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity.

In the year 1895 the Rev; Handley C. G. Moule, D.D., Principal of Ridley Hall, Cambridge (now Bishop of Durham) gave the following remarkable testimony as to the value of the work, in an address on " The Influence of the Children's Special Service Mission on the Man- hood of Bngland, as shown at the U niversities ": I would say at once, in view of what I have seen and see around me now at Camvridge,- that I can not hut wish, in our Lord's name, the most cordial success to the Children's Special Service Mission. The cOllnection between the work and the life of a young Christian man at Cambridge, and the work done in many of these special ser- vice missions is, of course, not in a direct or immediate connection. Yet in many, many a case the blessing of our Lord has come through the special efforts made at these services and gatherings on the beach, tho it takes whole years before the boy, perhaps the little boy, has turned into what is technically designated the 'man' of university life.

Yet it is not al ways so. As you know, the work of the Children's Spec:al Service Mission is so inclusive that some have thought another designation than that of only a' Children's Special Service Mission' was almost lle~ssary in order to indicate the width and radius it covers. For while it goes direct to the multitudes of children properly so called, its influence extends to those who, at least in their own esteem, have passed a long time out of childhood. But whether the connection has been immediate, or less immediate in the way I have indicated, I can only say this, that the number of those who are now living the true, the earnest, the decided, the good-conveying life of a young Christian man in a university course-the number of those who to my knowledge owe, in the first instance, the message of God to their souls to the work of the Children's Special Service Mission, is a very large number in proportion indeed.

Permanent Children's Services II. The establishment of permanent children's services on Sunday afternoons and week evenings, and the formation of the Scripture Union on April 1, 1878, come under the second head. The Sunday afeernoon services are intended to reach those boys and girls who do not attend the ordinary Sunday-schools. Some are held in halls, some in drawing-rooms. All have been highly appreciated and much blessed.

During the twenty-five years of its existence the membership of the Scripture Union has incnlased from seven thousand to six-hundred and fifty thousand.

The object of the Union is to promote the daily reading of the

Bible by children and young people. The Union consists of five departments, viz. : (1) The Children's Scripture; (2) The Young People's; (3) The- Public Schoolboys': (4) The Schoolboys', and (5) the Scripture Union, the last-named being intended for such aaults, parents or others, who may wish to join in the daily Bible reading, either on their own account or for the sake of encouraging the children to read regularly the Word of God.* 'fhe Scripture Union list of daily portions has been adopted by a number of different societies who print their own cards, and whose members are not reckoned by tho Ohildren's Special Service Mission. We may mention the Young Women's Ohristian Association, the Railway Mission, the Boys' Brigade, the Postal Telegraph Ohristian Association, the Liverpool Boys' and Girls' Religious Society, the Scotch Girls' Friendly Society, etc.

III. The literature issued by the mission is so essential to its other operations as to constitute a most important department of its work.

An illustrated monthly paper, Our Own Magazine, has completed its twenty-fifth annual volume, and has now reached a circulation of one hundred and thirty thousand a month. Our. Own Magazine is unique in several respects: it is probably the only paper for young people which consists only of true stories, or stories founded on fact; it contains no advertisements; brief notes on the Scripture Union portions are given for every day.

Another monthly paper, Our Boys' ~Magazine, has a circulation of ten thousand per month among public-school boys and others.

Of picture leaflets with an attractive frontispiece and three pages of interesting Gospel stories, millions have been issued. Everywhere they are eagerly read by children and young people, and also by adults.

Other publications issued by the mission consist of «Scripture Union Monthly Letters," setting' forth in an interesting way the principal points in the Scripture portions for each month; a Scripture Union Almanac; "New Year's Letters to Scripture Union Members"; " Walking in the Light," containing a page of devotional reading for each day of the month, and many others. Reports of the work in all parts of the world appear in "Occasional Papers," which are published as often as required.

IV. Foreign Missionary.-This branch of the work began in 1877, with a modest effort to provide some Gospel leaflets for the childron of France, Germany, and Holland. Extension soon followed, both on • The cards are now issued in English, Welsh, French, Breton, German, Italian, Spanish, Portuguese, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Norwegian, Fimlish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Polish, Bulgarian, Arabic, Hindi, Hindustani, Bengali, Marathi, Gujerati, Tamil, Telugu, Malayalim, Khassi, Singhalese, Malagasy, Kafir, Kiswahili, Zulu, Yoruba, Chinese, Japanese, and Armenian,

EVANGELISTIC EFFORT AMONG THE YOUNG 5'/3

the Oontinent of Europe and in more distant lands, from which came earnest requests for literature of this kind.* They are sent entirely free of cost to missionaries of all denominations, and many are the testimonies received from all parts of the world as to their great usefulness as an adjunct to the work of the foreign missionary.

Two may here be given, the first from Russia: If you knew how much joy your little leaflets bring to so many homes you would be always endeavoring to bring out new issues of them..•. Especially important do I feel it that many of the leaflets go where God's Word is seldom heard, or where no clear message of salva..- tion through Christ is preached. The leaflets thus perform a double service, not only to the children, but also to the older peopll'.

The second testimony is from Japan: Could you only see the eagerness with which the Japanese come for these leaflets, and the crowds that collect whenever they are given out, and thp- delight of young and old when they receive the leaflets, I think that there would be no difficulty in opening the hearts and pockets of those interested in the work to the extent of a ten-thousand edition weekly.

Otlr Own Magazine to the number of 1,650 copies is regularly sent free of cost to as many foreign missionaries, the aim being to supply a copy to every Protestant foreign mission station throughout the world. In many cases the stories are translated for use in teaching the native children.

In 1896 the important step was taken of sending to India a special children's missionary to labor among the children of that great empire. This effort has been continued up to the present time, with increasing success and blessing.

In this article an effort has been made to show the terribly sad condition of childhood in heathen lands, and to point out the change which experimental and applied Ohristianity has wrought wherever it has been allowed to exercise its beneficent sway over human hearts arid lives. That which has been accomplished in a short period of time by only one of several agencies at work in the interests of childhood has been briefly indicated by the preceding facts and figures. Sufficient, however, has been said to prove that earnest, faithful, loving, and prayerful efforts directed toward winning the young to Ohrist have, by the blessing of God, been productive of great and far-reaching * These lea1lets are now printed in the following 1lfty languages: French, German, Italian, Portuguese, Spanish, Dutch, Flemish, Breton, Danish, Norwegian, Swedish, Finnish, Russian, Lettish, Esthonian, Ruthenian, Rumanian, Bulgarian, Siavonian, Slovenian, Servian, Hnngarian, Polish, Bohemian, Modern Greek, Tamil, Telugu, Maylayalim, Punjabi, Marathi- 'Gujerati, Hindi, Oriya, Urdu, Bengali, Santhali, Burmese, Karen, Canarese, Siamese, Singha, lese, Chinese, Japanese, Arabic. Malagasy, Kiswahili, Kaflr, Hawaiian, Samoan, and Tahitian,

results. The inference is obvious-namely, that the whole Ohurch of Christ, both in Christian and heathen lands, will act with Divinely inspired wisdom if it throws its energies largely, tho of course not exclusively, into that very important department of its operations, the evangelization of the young. "He who helps a child," said the eminent American preacher, Dr. Phillips Brooks, "helps humanity with a distinctness, with an immediateness, which no other help given to human creatures in any other stage of their human life can possibly give again. He who puts his blessed influence into a river, blesses the land through which that river is to flow; but he 'who puts his influence into the fountain where the river comes out, puts his' influence everywhere-no land it may not reach; no ocean it may not make sweeter; no bark it may not bear; no wheel it may not turn."

THE CARAVAN MISSION TO FRENCH GYPSIES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Love is original and ingenious in inventing methods of service and sacrifice. There is a genius in goodness.

Pastor Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, long connected with the famous McAll Mission, has lately led the way into a new work. He has devised a new scheme, which is now working most successfully, for reaching the unsaved and neglected" gypsy" population in and about the French capital and in the provincial villages and rural districts of France. Others have since followed his lead.

As Pastor Anderson wished to work away from the railway lines, a railway chapel, such as are used in America, would not meet the needs. Open-air services were found to be impracticable, since they are for- bidden in France. He therefore devised a movable chapel, on wheels, built of light but strong material, that could be drawn by a couple of horses. This is fitted with chairs so as to accommodate from fifty to a hundred hearers, and with this the self-sacrificing evangelist sets out on his tours. The accompanying illustration of his Gospel caravan carriage and movable chapel will help the reader to get a fair idea of this work on which God's signal blessing rests abundantly. Mr. Ander- son writes: By the grace of God the Caravan Mission has been most encouraging ever since we left the town of Issy-les-Molineanx, on the southwest of Paris, and found a site in the gypsies' camp on the northwest. The Con- ference Van is near the center of a large court having on its four sides smaller van~ and other abodes of evidently very poor families. Half a dozen or more parents and children are huddled together in one small • room, where they all work and cook and sleep. There is a fearful want of cleanliness, the fountain being about half a mile away, so that water is very scarce.

THE CARAVAN MISSION TO FRENCH GYPSIES

We have had daily meetings for the children since February 11th. On Wednesday and Sunday evenings we have very interesting gatherings of men and women.

The children learn the hymns by heart, and delight to sing them as loudly as they can. They now know that prayer means speaking to the Lord. One little girl said: "I pray every night now, and I say: 'Goodnight, Mister Jesus; may we meet again.'''

Men and women, while making baskets, are heard to sing the hymns the little ones have learned. I have seen rough men with their hats on become quite moved by the story of the Cross.

Thank God there is manifest progress in knowledge and in cleanliness already! But, alas! what poverty, both material and spiritual! Christ help us!

Weare sure that those who Bre interested in the preaching of the 'rHE GoSPEL OBA.PXL CAR FOR mE FRENCH GYPBlliS MI9SJON Gospel to the children, and already know something of the Caravan work in the villages, will hear with joy of the progress of this work in France.

For upward of twenty years Pastor S. g. Anderson has been work- ing in and around Paris. The need of the children has been much upon his heart. He has paid special attention to them-going round the outlying parts of Paris with large Scripture pictures, and distributing simple Gospel tracts among them.

Last year he was led to pray definitely that he might be provided with a caravan with which he eould itinerate around Paris, and 8S to this he writes as follows: The Lord's hand has evidently been with us all along, and weca,n not be grateful enough for it.

A remarkable coincidence happened one evening lately. I was examining some of the caravans in the Paris fair at "La Chapelle," and making inquiries as to various police formalities, etc. Then the thought came to me that it would be a difficult matter to find a suitable Christian watchman and caretaker, and there and then I prayed to the Lord about it. A few moments afterward a voice hailed me in the crowd with" Bon soir, Monsieur Anderson," and this was from a man who weeks ago I had imagined would have been a fit person for the van! I walked a short distance with him, and he told me that he was looking for a situation as night watchman! I informed him of my purpose about the itinerant hall and my eagerness to find a watchman and caretaker, and he was inclined to think it would suit him. We have corresponded and seen each other about the matter, and I believe he is the man the Lord wants me to employ.

His history is an interesting one. He used to be a wild French marine, and served in Tonkin. At Colombo a black boy handed him a copy of St. Luke's Gospel in the street. He was often on the point of throwing the booklet into the sea. But being very weary one day, he read it and came to like it. The Lord thus prepared his heart to receive the truth. One night he went for amusement into a Salvation Army hall here, returned again and again, and was converted.

Many prayers ascend to our Lord on behalf of this work, and several of His people are offering to help in speaking. May He touch His rich stewards' hearts and purses for us!

I must keep you informed lOtS we go along, looking to the Lord for guidance and aid, step by step! He has so wondrously favored this enterprise from its conception that we can not doubt that He will bless it unto the spreading of the knowledge of our Divine Redeemer, the shedding abroad of His infinite love, the salvation of precious souls, and the confirming of His own people in their faith.

We call attention to this account of the French work, and ask for prayer that God will send in the needful funds for this important mission in France. About one thousand dollars are immediately and urgently needed to carryon this labor of love. Surely Christian hearts should be drawn out in praise to God that the way has been opened up for the French children to be reached with the Gospel.

We have for many years watched Pastor Anderson's self-denying labors for the French workingmen and children. The present mission is economically managed. The van is simple, inexpensive, and commodious. It is the only available method of carrying on this itinerary mission in a country where open-ail' services are unlawful. It enables Mr. Anderson to reach multitudes, and saves the expense of Gospel halls, or salles, as he takes his movable chapel with him, and, as circumstances make it necessary or expedient, he moves on to other places.* • The editors will gladly forward to Mr. Anderson any financial aid that our readers are led to give, and we are persuaded that it would be hard to find a worthier object.

THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL

THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL BY REV. WALTER R. LAMBUTH, D.D., NASHVILLE, TENN. Secretary of the Board of Missions of the Methodist Church (South) He who has not eaten the abacaxis of Pernambuco has something yet to enjoy in the way of fruit. The only thing against it is the unpronounceable name, but call it aba-ca-she, and they will bring you as many as you can eat of these juicy, fiberless, and rich-flavored pineapples. They can be eaten with a spoon, and are certainly a treat after fourteen days at sea. Then the mangoes are extra fine; but as some one has suggested, to feel comfortable you have to sit on the side of a bathtub ready for a plunge when the mango is finisherl. The nearest to the situation is a Georgia watermelon when one is offered a slice in the hands without knife or spoon.

We sighted land the evening before, and early next morning anchored in the open roadstead two miles from shore. Olinda, with its palms and coconut trees, resting beautifully on the heights to our right, is now a suburb, but once played an important part in the history of Pernambuco. A convent crowns the hilltop, a reminder of the faith which dominates this country. Before the Dutch invasion Olinda was the chief seat of wealth and learning in South America.

Going ashore in an open boat in such a roadstead, out from which a line can be drawn straight to the African coast, is no joke. The great billows, with their long wash from the Atlantic, sweep in against the coral reef with a- resounding roar and flying spray that make the timid voyager faint-hearted for the moment. But the coffee-colored oarsmen are equal to the emergency, and in a half hour the boat is swept through the opening in the reef into the inner harbor, which lies as smooth as the bosom of a placid lake.

An hour's stroll gives a rich panorama of street scenes and public buildings. Some of the latter are exceedingly quaint, the architecture being clearly a combination of Dutch and Portuguese, with here and there a Byzantine dome, or columns, arches, and fenestrated windows, showing the effect of the Moorish conquest of southern Europe. The better-class dwellings are of the same substantial character, but the suburban residences of the merchants are more modern, and, with their wide verandas on three sides and Venetian blinds, remind us we are in . the tropics.

A little thin-chested pony, with panniers filled with vegetables and a boy astride, passes by; then a Oapuchin monk, with shaven pate, cap, cowl, sandals, umbrella, and rosary, appears. On the opposite corner a gentleman meets a lady and her daughter. He kisses the mother's hand twice, while the daughter stands demurely looking down at her feet. A vendor of lottery tickets seizes the opportunity and presses his ws.res, but is pllshed to one side by the negro servant who has been

following the maiden at a respectfnl distance with a trayful of roses, strewn over abed of heliotrope and maidenhair fern. In the group we have the variety of types to be found in Bl'azil-Portuguese, Indian, Negro, and Brazilian-the latter not unfrequently being an amalgamation of the other three.

Pernambuco is a hotbed of Romanism. It was less than two years ago that a number of Bibles were burned on the pu blic plaza in front of the cathedral. The colporteurs of the Bible Society and Protestant missionaries have been handled very roughly more than once in this state. 'rhe commercial spirit of the age, which has little or no respect for traditions and superstition, has invaded even this intolerant community. A chapel can be seen on one of the main streets at the foot oi'a bridge. An arch of masonry has been thrown over the approach to the bridge, ood images of the saints installed on either side and overhead. Serious objection was raised by the devout Oatholics to a streetrailroad passing under the arch, since they regarded this as an act of desecration. As the Americans in the city were interested in the road, they stole a march on the saints and their devotees, and laid the rails one dark night, so that traffic over the bridge was open next morning. At first there was a loud outcry upon the part of the p'riests, but as the shrine was alr€ady desecrated and the cars were really very convenient, the citizens shrugged their shoulders and let the matter drop.

The Church and the State The constitution of Brazil is fashioned closely after that of the United States, and religious freedom is one of the rights guaranteed her citizens. And yet in certain quarters there is rank intolerance. It largely grows out of the ignorance and superstition of the people who are thoroughly priest-ridden, filled with prejudice, and easily worked into a fanatical animosity by _unscrupulous and designing ecclesiastics.

The Methodist Oonference, held in the city of Petropolis, was 'threatened by mob violence in July, 1904. The Roman Oatholic bishop, John Francis Braga,-fulminated against the Methodists, and had his document printed for distribution, posted up in prominent places on the streets, and read for three successive Sundays in the ~ churches. I give below the' translation of this remarkable document, which was made from the daily paper in which it appeared: COMMANDMENT OF JOHN FRANCIS BRAGA, Apostolic Bishop of Petropolis By the Mercy of 'God and the Holy See.

In view of the pride with which Methodism, raising its neck, comes among us, we order the most reverend curates and all the priests of this Diocese of Petropolis that they warn the faithful against this enemy of God and the country.

t1905] THE GOSPEL AT WORK IN BRAZIL

Enemy it is, and as such should be considered and treated, because unmistakable is the standard of hatred and fury which ij;. raises against the name Catholic: of insult against the most holy and comforting dogmas: of the boldest and most revolting blasphemies against the wor- s4ipof Our Lady (The Virgin) and the Saints.

It is an enemy, and as such should be considered and treated, because under the cloak of religion they also suggest those doctrines which tend to the dissolution and corruption of our beloved Brazil. Unanswerable proofs they most pompously proclaim.

Catholics and Brazilians, it behooves us to defend our faith, our home, the altar, and the country. This is a double duty, very sweet and beloved. Let us fulfil it manfully. Let us show that we know how to defend the two dearest ideals that grace our minds, that stir our breasts, inspire our hearts: they are our pride and our honor. Let us protest eneJ:getically against invaders so haughty that they respect nothing in their inglorious work of perverting souls, attracting them to their errors, their falsities, and their lies. Let us protest, and let us do it with the courage demanded by the insolence of the enemy which invades us; let us protest against the proclaimers of such false, dangerous, scandalous, and deadly doctrines. Let us refuse to countenance these lying doctrines. Would it not be a crime before God, Brazil, reason, and common-sense if we should fail to do this!

Let us not attend their meetings: let us close our ears to their preacliing, reject their proposals, refuse our alms to them, and open the eyes of the' poor unwary ones.

It is not lawful, and never will be, to condescend to or fraternize with error, wickedness, and lies in whatsoever form they present themselves. Therefore, we protest, refusing our conclirrence altogether in the dissemination of error, the furtherance of wickedness, and the triumph even in appearance of lies.

In a word, let us raise high the standard of the only true religion: the religion of our Lord Jesus Christ, to whom be given, in spite of the efforts of all His adversaries, honor and glory in time and eternity.

This commandment shall be read in all the churches on the first three. Sundays after its receipt. Given in our Episcopal City of Petropolis, July the thirtieth, one thou- sand nine hundred and four. JOHN, Bishop of Petropolis.

[Translated literally from the Portuguese.] The Oonference had been tendered the legislative hall by the mayor of the town, through the courtesy of the governor of the state. The mayor, hearing of the threat to disturb us by mob violence, voluntarily attended the first service, accompanied by several policemen in civilian costume, and announced his determination to protect us at any cost. There was no disturbance. South America, and especially Brazil, is being overrun by friars from the Philippines, and since France has broken with the Vatican, by priests and ecclesiastics from that country.

The lower classes in South America have been kept in such abject ignorance that it is a very simpJ.e matter for a mercenary priesthood to work upon their credulity and sway them at will. Official statistics

show that less than twenty per cent. can read and write. Even where there is ability to read, the belief has been strongly inculcated by the priest that they have no right to own or use the Scriptures even in the version accepted by the Roman Catholic Church. In the light of these facts, and with the high-handed usurpation of the rights and liberties of a people, it is not surprising that a man who has the independence to think for himself should make the statement in Pernambuco that Dr. Julio Maria did two years ago, when he gave expression to the significant words: "In Brazil there are no longer any true Christians." What a commentary from a Romanist upon the ecclesiasticism which has laid claim to the highest authority and power possible to man! The swing of the pendulum from excessive relig'- iousness into the realm of infidelity, or even into pure humanitat:ianism, is startling;' but it is an inevitable reaction from that" Juggling with the credulity of mankind" which led Robert Southey to write: "It would be impossible to say which order has exceeded the other in Europe in this rivalry, each having carried the audacity of falsehood to its utmost boupds, but in Brazil the Jesuits bore the palm." It is no wonder there is in many quarters, and especially among professional men, no faith in either the confessional or in the sincerity of the priesthood. There is no faith in anything, for the very foundations of faith have been swept away.

The Brighter Side To offset all of this, there is a bright and hopeful side. The letters of our Protestant missionaries of every denomination bring out the heart hunger of the people. They flock to the services, are throwing opeh to us the gates of their plantations, contributing to our enterprises, and where they are able to do so for themselves, are eagerly searching the Scriptures. In one little church which held nearly three hundred people, there were only three vacant chairs at the Sunday morning service which I attended, and none at night. They stood in the aisles and around the walls. This was in the coffee section, nea:rly four hundred miles south of Rio. In another town a merchant, not a member of any church, had given a corner lot, and an Italian woman and her husband had added the lumber with which to build a church. The leaven is at work. The spirit of religious liberty is beginning to dawn, and Brazil is awakening to a new life. There is no field in which the Church of America can make a better investment than in this great republic. There is none in which there are more substantial guarantees of swift and of large returns.

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM li81

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM * BY REV. G. F. ARMS, CHILE, SOUTH AMERICA Missionary of the ~ethodist Episcopal Church (North) It is said the frontier is turning Protestant, that the evangelical pas- tors are preaching anarchism. The work is increasing alarmingly. The extension of Protestantism is just now at its greatest activity. The pub- lic places are encroached upon daily by hundreds of announcements, in- viting the people to go and listen to these pastors. . . • Protestantism in Chile presents itself in such a form that it is a standing menace against social order and public peace. The task of suppressing the advance must be undertaken as a social and patriotic work.

Such is the translation of a paragraph quoted by Bishop McCabe from El Porvenir, a paper published in Santiago, Chile.

Christians in America ought to know what is taught by the Roman Catholic Church in South America, and what we must contend against in Ohile, which is the most enlightened of the South American Republics. To this end I translate portions of the catechism endorsed by the highest ecclesiastical authority and by the University of Ohile. No better selection can be made for translation. This is from the Oatechism of Christian Doctrine, by Canon Jose Ramon Saavedra, and approved by the University of Ohile as a text-book for teaching in the schools, and ordered to be so used by the supreme government. It has long been in use, and is now in use. The version was authorized in 1861, and an indulgence of forty days was granted the author by the Bishop of La Serena and approved by the council of the u'1iversity thereafter.

The Mariolitry consists in adoration to Mary. The following is a translation of the catechism: "God save thee, Queen, and Mother of Mercy, life, sweetness, and our hope; God save thee; to thee call us the exiled sons of Eve; to thee we sigh, groaning and crying in this vale of tears. Hear, therefore, lady, our advocate, turn to us your merciful eyes, and after this exile show us to Jesus, blessed fruit of your womb. 0 most clement! 0 pious one! 0 sweet, ever Virgin Mary! Pray for us, Holy Mother of God, that we may be worthy to receive the promises of our Lord Jesus Ohrist. Amen."

To show more fully what the teaching of the Roman Church is in regard to Mary, this translation is from pages 1,898-99 of the" Catechism of Christian Doctrine" with explications by Astete. This catechism was published in Valladolid, Spain, and republished in * The Andes Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church now includes the republics of Chile and Bolivia. Work in western South America was begun hy William Taylor in 1877. The General Conference of the M. E. Church of 1904 constituted the Andes Conference; it embraces Concepcion, Coquimbo, Iqueque. Santiago, Valparaiso, in Chile, and La paz in Bolivia. We condense the translation of Mr. Arms only that it may come within our limitsnot that it is not all interesting.

Bishop Hartzell asks, When wiII Protestant governments insist that Roman Catholic goverments shaH give to Protestants in their midst the same religious liberties granted by them to Catholics f- EDITORS.

Santiago; Chile. It is by far the best I have seen, holding more nearly to the teaching of the Bible and interpreting it more in har- mony with evangelical faith: The Most Holy Virgin is the Mother of God, and in saying this all is said that it is possible to say of her great power. Because, what is there that the Mother of God can not accomplish with God? Also she is our mother because her m'ost Holy Son from the tree of the cross at the time of expiring gave her to us for our Mother; and also in saying this there is said all that can be said about the love she has for us, and of what we ought to expect from her powerful mediation; because what will not this kind and tender Mother do for those sons placed in her material care by her most holy Son?

The Holy Fathers, founded in these principles, have said that the Most Holy Virgin has with God a power omnipotent, not absolute, but intercessory; and they have called her our sponsor before God, and our mediator with the Divine Mediator. The faithful have always looked upon her as their dear Mother, and as the sure way to rell-ch Jesus Christ, and through Him to reach God. Even in their names they have cared to express these same sentiments, scarcely pronouncing the most sweet name of Jesus without adding that of Mary: so that the two names, Jesus, Mary, have come to form in the mouth of Christians one name only.

Our Lady the Virgin Mary is the only one descended from sinful Adam, who was conceived without the stain of sin. That marvelous rod of Jesse (Isaiah xi: 1), who was born without corruption from a corrupt origin. That fortunate Esther, over whom the law of death pronounced in Paradise against the whole human race, had no power. Consequently she was most pure in her conception, and full of grace from the first instant of her life. She was adorned with all the virtues and enriched with every gift. She was the most holy creature which the world has ever seen or will see. The purity of angels, the nobility of thrones and dominions, the love of cherubims and seraphims, the holiness and greatness of all the angelic choirs-all is less than the holiness and greatness of the Most Holy Virgin, because all the celestial spirits, however sublime they may be, at the most are only the ministers of that God of whom she is the Mother.

Ifnow we add that the Most Holy Virgin is not now that most affiieted Mother, who, at the side of her most dear Son, suffered so much on the earth, but that most glorious Virgin, who, placed above all the celestial choil!S, reigns at the side of her Divine Son in the court of heaven, we will have finished saying, according to our power, Who is our Lady the Virgin Mary?

In the catechism by Canon Jose Ramon Saavedra is taught the Commandments of the Law of God. It is noticeable that this omits the second commandment, and then renumbers so as to make ten commandments.

The first is " to love God above everything else." The second is not to take God's name in vain. The. third is "to keep holy the feast days." The remainder are snbstantially the same as Protestant" now have them.

TRANSLATION OF ROMAN CATHOLIC CATECHISM

The following are some of the clauses in which Protestants are attacked: "Why do you say that the doctrines which the Protestants teach are not holy?" The answer, given in the catechism on page 41, is: "Because they say that faith alone is sufficient to save one, even where there are no good works; they counsel a person to sin as much as possible to make the more sure; they say that good works are rather a hindrance to entering heaven; they abolish the sacrifice of the mass and the sacrament of penance; they put away fasting and the morti- fication of the body, and advise that the legitimate authority be not obeyed."

The chapter on idolatry has the inquiry, "Have not the Protes- tants said that it is idolatry to worship the angels and the saints in heaven, and that this idolatry began among the Christians in the fourth century?" To which the auswer is given (page 67): "Yes, they have said it, but they have been deceived; and the Church com- mands us to believe as an article of faith, that we may attribute wor- ship to the saints." It goes on to say that the invoking of saints is not an affront to the merits of Jesus Christ, and adds the Protestants have so said, but far from affronting Jesus Christ by the worship of saints, we do Him honor, because that worship goes on to terminate in God, inasmuch as in honoring the saints we honor God who sanctified them.

On the worship of the images of the saints, it announces that it is without reason that the Protestants have denied the same. It i's very much out of reason to do as the Protestants have said,"because it is founded in the very nature of a man that he should have some material representation of those persons in whom he was especially interested, that they may speak to his senses and serve to remind and comfort him, and the Church teaches as a dogma of faith that worship may be given to images.

The following pertain to relics: "Without doubt relics were worshiped during the first centuries of the Christian Church, and the proof is in the two following, in addition to the testimony of the holy fathers: First, the care the Christians took of the bodies, blood, and clothing of the martyrs, a care known by the pagans- because they. tried to take from them these objects, burning the bodies, throwing them into the sea, etc., and, second, the pains the Christians took in painting crosses, palms, and in putting inscriptions on the tombs of the martyrs, that they might not be confounded with those of the pagans." The question, What merit is derived from the worship of images and the relics of saints? 'ro this is given as answer that" Our Holy Mother Church teaches that this worship is useful to us, that the images and painting of the mysteries of our redemption may instruct the ignorant people in the articles of faith."

All this is in harmony with the fact that they omitted from the

decalogue the second commandment, which reads: "'Thou shalt not make onto thee any graven image, or any likeness of anything that is in heaven above, or that is in the earth beneath, or that is in the water under the earth; thou shalt not bow down thyself to them nor serve them."

In answer to the q1J.estion, "Is there any difference between the mass which the priests offer and the sacrifice of Christ on the cross?" it replies that there is no essential difference whatever, because in both the same person of Jesus Ohrist is offered, and there exists the same reason for the sacrifice. They ask in the same connection, " Have not Protestants said that Jesus Ohrist made of the Eucharist a sacrament, and that men have made of it a sacrifice?" To which it answers, " Yes, they have said it, but it is of faith that the same is a sacrifice, and the Protestants in this point are against the Holy Scriptures." They further ask if the" Protestants" do not deny that the mass can be offered for the souls of the dead, to which they make response that they deny it, but 'tis of faith that it may be applied to the benefit of the dead, as it serves to give satisfaction in place of the temporal suffering which they owe to Divine justice.

HOW NOT TO CONDUCT A MISSIONARY MEETING A CHAPTER OF DON'TS FOR WORKERS AT HOME BY A MISSIONARY WITH EXPERIENCE As the missionary work of the Ohurch is one of its oldest institutions, it is very important that no novelties be introduced in a missionary meeting. Everything should be venerable with the experience of age, and perfectly familiar to the oldest inhabitant. The work of carrying the Gospel to every creature is no novelty, and since, at the present rate of progress, it will be with us for some time to come, we should avoid all unseemly rush in making plans for a missionary gathering. In cities the best time is just before the exodus to the summer resorts; if held in the winter, there might be too large a crowd. In all countries political meetings are held in a central location, easily accessible to the people, but a missionary meeting is most appropriately held in the "uttermost parts" of the town. ];'01' a meeting in a country church the best time is on a week-day in July or August; if the meeting must take place in the fall, when farmers have more leisure, then select a night just after new moon. In ancient Israel they probably held their missionary concerts at this time also; but, of course, the roads in Palestine are better than in New Jersey or Kentucky. Neve1' advertise a missionary meeting. There are several good reasons for this. It is expensive, and we must save all we can for the good work.

HOW NOT TO CONDUCT A MISSIONARY MEETING

It is useless; i:f people will not come :for the love of the cause, they surely will not turn out for mere curiosity; besides, it is a mistake to have worldly people at a meeting ~ of this character; it is not in acoordanoe with the dignity of a religious gathering. The circus and the theater advertise and try to get a full house, but, then, even churchmembers know that they have a more attractive program and make no distinction between denominations. This is always necessary in a missionary meeting; everybody knows that OUR missionaries belong to OUR OWN CHURCH, and that other churches have theirs. They don't care to hear ours. If, after all these good reasons to the contrary, it is nevertheless decided to advertise the meeting, put the notice of it only in the local church paper, and have nothing to· do with the secular press or hand-bills. It is well known that mission work has no connection with every-day business life, and so the less of business method we use the better. Generally it is best not to announce a mission meeting until the last opportunity. As the congregation has probably waited for some years to hear of their missionary'a return, it will not hurt to wait a little longer.

Don't Bother About a Program In regard to the program of the meeting, there is a general <.>pinion that the address is the main thing. This is not the case. It is true the missionary oomes a long distance and probably has a story to tell, of but he comes also to rest and learn something the Church at home.

The best time for him to do this is, of course, at the mission meeting.

Therefore, it is wise to have as wide and varied and long a program ¥ possible. Choose as chairman of the meeting one who has the gift of utterance, aud can tell at some length why the local church has not done more than it did for the cause; if he can also give a brief synopsis of the address that is to follow, it will encourage and help the missionary. Invite an entire stranger to make the opening prayer; it will then be free from all personal reference, and" the brother who has come to us. from a distant clime" will distinctly feel that he is a foreign missionary.

Special attention need not be given to music for the occasion~ As missionary hymns are only used at such meetings, they will be at once familiar and out of the ordinary. In general, songs that tell us the work is practically finished come in best just before the collection; under no circumstances are hymns about the death of Christ for a lost world or hymns of consecration in place; they might troublesome one's conscience. Always sing every stanza of every hymn. We are to rejoice in the work of spreading the Gospel, and the best way of showing our joy is by singing. Any Scripture selection will do, provided it iSllot too short. We must always keep in mind that the missionary is on furlough, and that his time to speak is on the foreign

field. If there is a choir, by all means let them sing early and often. The anthem-book has many selections that are appropriate for missionaries and their work, such as "Flee as a bird to your mountain," or " Welcome, wanderer, welcome," ".Nothing but leaves," etc.

In order to have the speaker in the best trim for a rousing address, be sure to leave it uncertain exactly when and how he is to arrive at the place of meeting. Give him a good meal, but do not trouble to give him leisure or opportunity for private prayer; it is not needed in the case of a foreign missionary, for it is well known that he delivers the same address in all places,- and so his t.houghts are already collected. A few interesting items, however, in regard to the strained feeling between local churches or individuals will awaken the~ sympathies of the speaker, and remind him of the native church which he has left behind.

If there is to be a distribution of missionary literature, never do it before the meeting; so much interest might be awakened that the hall or church would prove too small. Put it in the seats with last Sunday's Order of Service, so that it may be sat upon. Never offer to pay .for leaflets, as the Boards provide them free. It costs them nothing, and when the missionary carries them about in his valise you even save the postage-and so do they. In this way there is every year an immense saving of dollars on the well-known principle that in reducing the length of a rope by a given amount it matters very much from which end you cut it off. It is the business of the Boards to provide information and inspiration free of cost. All they ask in return, or have a right to ask, is an annual collection.

This collection should inl1ariably be taken at the tilI!e of a missionary's visit and address. It is important to leave no doubt in the minds of old and young that the missionaries are after the money. By this method also the thing is done with for another year, or at least until another missionary turns up. The collection should not be announced beforehand, but sprllng on the meeting as a bright and original idea. The result will then be a surprise to everybody. The money, just as it is counted, should be handed to -the missionary for the Board. In this way you save the expense of transmission, and also leave the impression that the service has not been entirely gratuitous.

It is 80 long-established custom that the traveling expenses of a missionary speaker are paid by the Board, and not, as one might think, by those who hear him speak. This is the case even when he supplies a pulpit, for (since he preaches on foreign missions) the sermon benefits the Board more than it does the local church. Moreover, it is a small matter. Since the Board has paid the missionary's traveling expenses from the antipodes to America and back, they can easily oblige the local church by paying the bagatelle of railway fare between

AN INTERESTING HISTORICAL DOCUMENT

churches. A:nd we must not forget that the collection often would not cover these expenses, so the idea of paying expenses is as impractical as it is preposterous.

In conclusion let the meeting be so conducted .from start to finish that it will satisfy the people for a long time. Avoid everything that isstimulating; nowhere are stimulants more out of place than at a missionary meeting. All the great movements of history and in nature are majestically slow and without advertisement or fuss; the same should always be true of the forward movement in the work of missions. Rome was not built in a day. If by youthful zeal and indiscretion we should really succeed in evangelizing the world in this generation, what would there be left for the next generation to do?

AN INTERESTING HISTORICAL DOCUMENT .

THE HAYSTACK PRAYER-MEETING AND WILLIAMSTOWN BAND In view of the approaching centenary celebration of the Haystack Prayer-meeting, at Williamstown, Massachusetts, next year, there is peculiar interest attached to a letter that· has recently come into our hands,* from a student in Andover Seminary, and a member of the orig- inal missionary society. The interest that attaches to this document is twofold. It shows, in quaint style, the missionary spirit which existed in the theological sem- inaries seventy-five years ago, and it gives us one of the oldest narratives of the formation of the missionary society under the leadership of Mills and Fiske. It also gives the cypher in which the constitution of the society was first drawn up. The letter is as follows: THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, Andover, Mass., March 29,1828.

MR. JOHN 'fHOMPSON, Theological Seminary, Princeton, N. J.: Very dear Brethren-Your letter of March 3d was duly received, and we are well aware that you may have justly expected an answer from me before this late period. We are not willing, however, to charge ourselves with neglectj for thus we should no less misrepre- sent the real and chief interest we feel in our late relation to you than do violent injustice to our own hearts. The truth is, we have" taken no note of time." Until now we have not been at all sensible that nearly three weeks have elapsed since your communication came to hand. We shall now, however, comply with your requests and endeavor to answer your inquiries.

Let us first express the affectionate regard which ever. a brief cor- respondence on this heavenly subject has kindled up in our hearts in . your behalf. We are glad, we rejoice to know, that we have" Brethren" at Princeton. And we assure you that with not a little fondness do we look forward and hope for the time when we shall be permitted to see each other's" faces in the flesh," and might the full tide of our • The letter was sent us by Rev. W. S. Brown, of Sand Lake, N. Y., into whose hands it came in 1861.-EDITOBS.

Bouls with yours in an unreserved community of thought and feeling. We hope such an opportunity will occur; meanwhile we are one, we trust-one in spirit, one in design, and shall feel a mutual interest in each other's trials, joys, sorrows, successes, and prospects. Always do UB the Christian favor to communicate with us frankly on these and other topics, remembering that we are of like passions with you. In common with you, we have a dear country to which we feel both strongly attached and obligated; a home, too, which we love, and brothers and sisters and parents who love us-we love them, but we hope not above the Lord Jesus. We would fain count all things lost for the excellency of the knowledge of Christ, and for the pri vilege of communicating this knowledge to others we hope, and sometimes presume to believe, that we are willing to take our "life in our hand" and go "fal' hence to the Gentiles," not counting our life dear unto ourselves. Oh; when we survey the length and breadth of the land that teems with millions of our perishing fellow men who can not hear because they have no preacher, we sometimes sink, for a moment, the deep conviction of our own insufficiency and unworthiness, and wish we had a thousand lives to consecrate to this blessed service'! We wish we could ride on the "win.gs of the wind," that we might visit Ethiopia, now" stretching out her hands," and the isl~s of 'the sea, now" waiting for God's law," and that" from the river to the ends of the earth" we might carry the Gospel of Jesus to every hamlet and habitation of man. But I must indulge no farther, except to remind ourselves and you of the gratitude which we owe to God for the good we hope He has accomplished through the instrumentality of our society, and especially for the success with which He is blessing it among you. May God ever continue to smile upon all its interest and upon all its members, and may the time now arrive when there shall not be found within its enclosures those who are ready to catch the falling mantle of its sainted founders, and wear it into any portion of our globe where there shall be souls to be rescued from sin and perdition.

As to your inquiries respecting the origin of our society, I trust you will not be disobliged if I copy an historical sketch of it made out years ago by the venerated Fiske. It reads as follows: The date of the constitution shows that it was formed in 1808 at Williams Conege. There is no doubj;; that Samuel J. Mills was the first whose feelings were interested in the object. I believe he had some thoughts, and perhaps some resolutions, on the subject before he com-' menced study. At college his determination was matured. I do not know at what time he first communicated his views to others, but at the close of his second year he, Fiske, and Richards, of the same class, and a few others, had consulted and prayed and formed the constitution. 'One of them told me either that the articles were agreed upon, or that the constitution was adopted, one afternoon In the fields. They had walked

abroad for this purpose; a shower arose, and they sought shelter behind a stack of hay, and in that retreat transacted their business.

For a considerable time their correspondence was carried on in part in the character * they had formed for the purpose. I received several letters and wrote several, in part, in this character.

abc defghijklmnopqrstuvwxyz J 6 1 l e o J tI' tl / tI ,l'1 6 q( e/ fP I I y ( ~,) #- X e; 'l<:' "C 0 n s tit uti 0 n of a Society of Brethren" I ec</)'/Yf:Yfeg( ~ (f) le/I'0"') ~/<:,q( THE WILLIAMSTOWN CIPHER AND KEY Two or three years after the society was formed, Ezra Fiske was sent by the "Brethren" to Middlebury College to promote the good object there. The" Brethren" defrayed his expenses. Brother Fairchild joined then, or soou after. Munnis Kenny, a classmate of Mills, was either a member at first or soon joined. His name is not now in the journals, nor annexed to the constitution. He soon left Williams and went to Middlebury College. After leaving college he studied law, and is now (1818) in the practise of it at Townsend, Vt. He is active in supporting the Gospel, but is not known as a professor of religion.

After two or three years the society was removed to the seminary, and several became members for several colleges. When I came to the seminary I found no member here but Brother Nichols.

Tho so many have joined who have not gone to the heathen, yet the greatest caution was used in admitting members. I was not admitted till different members had held protracted conferences with me, and one or two forms of agreement had been written, as if the thing was new. The early members, I believe, were very much united; at any rate, they spoke of each other in such terms as gave me a most exalted idea of them all.

When they spoke to others of going to the heathen, people generally thought it "only a boy's notion," for nobody would support them, etc., and even good ministers thought that when they had been candidates or missionaries six months, and had a little while to travel, they would be willing to settle. The event shows how well founded these remarks were.

Nobody could hear the first member converse on the subject of missions without believing at least that they felt, and deeply felt, about it.

I believe it was at first the united and decided opinion of the members at Williams Oollege that missionaries should not marry. In regard to this, some of them, at least, have changed their opinion.

The records are defective and not perfectly accurate. I was admitted in 1810; my name is annexed to the constitution with 1811 added to it.

If the society is not now so necessary on some accounts as it was at first, it is still a useful and pleasant bond of union between missionaries. As such may it long exist.

*·We have the original constitution in the character alluded to in the text, which was invented f~r ~he pnrpooe. Perhaps it wm·gratify you to have the alphabet. I will assay to make the disjointed scrawls.as. well as.I can.

I have now given you the complete sketch of the origin and progress of our society as shown up by P. Fiske in 1818. The last paragraph of it seems to imply that he thought the necessity of such an association is, in a good measnre, superseded. We think differently, and our opinion is founded upon minute observation and experience. If we are not mistaken, it is through the agency of this society that missionary feeling among us is chiefly excited and kept ali ve. It originates a system of constant efforts for this purpose which, tho it is unobserved and even unknown to others, is nevertheless a powerful auxiliary to the making of missionaries.

I intended to have copies, according to your request, the names of the former and present members of our association, but I have occupied so much space with the above" sketch" that I shall be obliged to transfer them on another sheet at a future time. You shall receive them soon.

There is no space left to tell you of the present missionary interests n our seminary, as we should be glad to do. But you may expect to be informed on this subject in our next, which shall not be long delayed. Allow me just to say, however, that we have lately been visited by the Rev. Mr. Baldwin, of New York, in behalf of the H. M. S., aud a very favorable impression has been left among us. We hope many will go on foreign missions. We hope many will go to "the West"-and as for New England, what shall we say? We wish her well, but let her eat the b)'ead she has before she cries for more. Only the very least of our fears rest upon her. If she would not starve, let her awake out of sleep. Her resources are snfficient to evangelize the world, and certainly it is due that she should evangelize herself. Besides, we are quick to believe that the pains of hunger will dispel daydreams before they produce death. Brethren, we must cease. Remember us in the Lord. Pray for 1tS~ "Our fears, our hopes, our aims, are one. Our comforts and our cares." It will ever rejoice us to hear from you.

It!> behalf of the Brethren, I am, respectfully, yours in Christian love, ABNER P. LEAVENWORTH.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA BY REV. HENRY OTIS DWIGHT, LL.D. Secretary of the" Bureau of Missions"

If a Luke should write a report of missions in Africa similar to his treatise on the progress of the Kingdom in Western Asia and Mediterranean Europe, we might have a record no larger than the book of the Acts. Probably, however, we would not be satisfied with it. In

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

these days people insist on having the statistics of the baptized believ- ers in every town and village, and the number of people who are inclined to listen to the teaching about the Way. Having the statistics, we perform mathematical feats with them, often without mnch reference to the influence of one true Ohristian in a group of grass villages full of pagans. We use the statistics to crush the missionary's hopes by proving that, tho he has five hundred earnest native Ohristians around him, he is only one man in 150,000 or 200,000. Or we use the figures to produce humility in the missionary by the thought that he is not worth much if he can not show a goodly number of souls converted for every dollar expended from the beginning.

The way of Luke was better. It throws no discredit on the missionary if he pause awhile to make tents. Moreover, his account is just as interesting to-day as when it wa.s first written, altho no one has ever attacked it for lack of statistics of the work at the great stations-Antioch, Ephesus, Oorinth, and Thessalonica. Why do we not miss in the Acts the usual appendix of statistical tables? Is it not because one of the great purposes of the book is to show that in the progress of the Kingdom the number of converts is nothing compared to their growth in grace and in power through the indwelling of the Holy Spirit ? We have no more right to sit down and lament over the feeble proportion which the spiritual part of the population bears to the whole mass than a woman has to drop her work and wring her hands and cry because her penny yeast-cake has disappeared in her three quarts of flour. We do not know how the leavening process goes on, but if we know that good leaven is there the result is foreseen and determined.

Now, in trying to form some idea of the position of the Kingdom of Jesus Ohrist in Africa, let us endeavor to rise above the limited field of the microscope in order to gain vision of the great facts to which those must always find a path who would give a reason for their hopes. At the outset our attention is drawn to the vast spaces without evangelical missionary stations in the parts of Africa north of the equator.

Omitting for the moment Uganda and some coast colonies where Ohristianity is on the whole in the ascendant, Africa north of the equator has a population of over 75,000,000, and only about 400 evan- . gelical missionaries,* men and women. Nearly one-fourth of these workers are in Egypt, with its popUlation of less than 10,000,000. Ten of the political divisions of Northern Africa, including Abyssinia, the three sections of Somali territory, the French possessions of the *We speak of evangelical missionaries in a semiexclusive tone, because we are now speak· ing of the Kingdom in the aspect in which it is known to us. Both faith and experience compel us to maintain the principle that the life and growth of a people which has the Bible as a foundation for the teaching of the missionary is certain. At all events, it is mtelligible to us, and for these reasons what we say of Africa relates to evan~elical Christianity.

Sahara, the Ivory Coast, Senegambia (French Niger, etc.), and the Spanish Rio de Oro territories, have not a single evangelical missionary in a population of over 14,000,000. Northern.'Africa, then, with its unreached interior, presents the aspect of an unoccupied territory. The reason, in brief, is the strong Mohammedan enthusiasm of the dominant population, which makes opposition to close contact with Christians a political necessity.

Until after the first half of the nineteenth century one might almost have applied the term of "unoccupied" to the whole of Africa north of the equator. In 1850 several societies were established in Sierra Leone and Liberia, with a considerable native following. Solid beginnings of a native Christian community had been made in Yorubaland, in what is now the Lagos Protectorate, on the Gold Coast, and on the Gambia River. A precarious hold had been gained upon the Calabar Coast (now included in South Nigeria), on the Gaboon River (now French Kongo), and on Corisco Island, a part of the Spanish possessions. This was nearly all that one could see of missionary establishments north of the equator. In Egypt the feeble little group of English missionarie8 were nearly ready to shake off the dust of their shoes against an unresponsive people. The Kongo was unknown, and Uganda had not even been imagined. In what is now British East Africa Dr. Krapf, the prophetic optimist of early African missions, had advanced a romantic dream of which he made much, even taking pains to have it interpreted to the struggling missionaries on the far-off West Coast of the continent. Ris .dream was that a chain of stations ought to be and could be established across the great continent, joining the stations of the West Coast with those about Mombasa, on the Indian Ocean. The idea was that this would give a vautage-ground, from which advance could be made in the line of the least resistance. No sane missionary of that time but characterized the plan as an unpractical dream. 'fhe distance was enormous, and the tribes north of the equator had been found to be fierce and bitterly hostile. It is one of the miracles of God's direction of missions that the dream did come true within thirty-five years. 'rheestablishment of such a line of outposts across the continent of Africa was strategically necessary, and it was done.

As to Africa south of the equator, our knowledge of it began to be at all comprehensive less than forty years ago. In 1850 Cape Colony had native Christian congregatio:J!s. Missionaries of the German societies were finding a footing on the west as far north as Namaqualand. On the east, Scottish missionaries were still uncertain of their equilibr1um in Kaffraria, and American missionaries, after fifteen years of labor, had barely won a convert or two, and they women, among the warrior Zulus. English missionaries held their breath as Livingstone made his wreckless journeys northward as far

OF PROTESTANT

OPERATIONS IN AFRICA NORTHERN SECTION !:A:Ml:S OF COU:TRIES Algeria. 32 6 j 100] 10 10 Dahomey" 900 449 Egypt 1 40 10 D 58D 25100 7,372 Eritrea. 1,,4 515 166 171 14.136 8 '566 232 French Guinea" 800 428 Gambia … 34 33 10 15 356 1 2,000 849 Gold Coast Colony. 31,635 18,56!; Kamerun. 3 5 4 120 13,152 6,773 Lagos 32,091 10,026 Liberia. 2 39 7 4 428 14,Il00 7,252 Morocco Nigeria 82 1,088 895 235 11,557 1 5,955 2,053 Senegal .. 50 23 Sierra Leone. 98 289 260 239 6,931 3 44,310 Sudan 17,600 Togoland. 55 317 189 110 6,394 4,606 Tripoli 2,512 Tunis. 93 182 168 62 2,759 2 Total .9 ioO 18 1 234 14 82 55 167 2,482 5 4 3 2 3 32 ": I 428 5743 1316 1137 8,391 80 31 104 78 69 3,111 :[3t 9 ~ Ii 250 ~ .[834 3,30112,0131,227 57,94! 42 -4-l7i135164,200 SOUTHERN SECTION Angola …….. 63 134 46 50 4,2351 6 2 3,918 617 180 977 322 457 24,681 19 2 12,600 4,641 Briti"h Central Africa 154 204 87 255 4,019 3 1 9,072 2.806 British East Africa.

British South Africa: Basutoland . 37 425 224 190 13,187 2 1 29,098 16,108 Bechuana Protectorate 7,531 1,511 24 251 37 58 2.6.'31 Cape Colony . 31)4 952 63'; 343 18,549 4 64,660 33,212 Natal. Riv~r·C~I;)~Y·. 106 612 192 161 7,016 2 1 26,000 15,585 Orange 22 148 39 27 1,338 61,,37328o 70 171 112 82 6,018 2 12,721 Rhodesia, " . 12,864 Transvaal 112 2,344 289 301 14,674 1 1 75,612 408.,19771o Kongo Free State' 190 748 g;,5 295 13,023 1 1 12,573 GFreernmcahnKEoansgtoAf.rj.c~ : 21 12 IS 8 328 1 1,200 210 German Southwest Africa. 165 199 109 1M 7,178 3 12,099 3,433 55 58 78 3,820 1 1 16,1)69 6,426 Portugl1e~e East Africa 40 10:3 90 76 1,370 1 1 7,096 2,01153o 450 Rio Muni. 5 8 G ) 150 1 Uganda. S8 -2,5-00 162 170 22,229 6 1 47,192 13.11 2 — — — — — — — Total. I,G36 9.788 2,776 2,710 144,446 53 12 351,G55 157,026 SUMMARY Northern Section. . . I I ~ 834 a,301 z.01SI1,227' 57,944"/421 4 176,13.5 64 ,230 Southern Section, . , 1,63G 9.788/2771, 2,7101144',44G 53 351,6551157,026 I 22~,256 2,470 13,08914,78913,937 '202.390 95 1 16 527,79u Aggregate NOTES RESPECTING THE. TABLES The mi~sionary statistic" of the African continent a"e divided into tW(} sections in order to emphasize the difference which exists both in occupation and in the present possihility of occnpation between the northern and SOllt hern part of Africa. The dividing line lies about the fifth degree of north latitude. It will be noted, however, toot political div;'ions in which the major part of the missionary enterprises lie south of the line of 50 are entirely included in (,he Southern Section tables. S(} the line is not It hlt'd and fast one. Nor is the division entirely whimsical.

In Cape Colony and the adjoining section" of British South Africa. thpse tables are intpnded to sum up the report" of those Illission'"'~ societ.ies only whose spat is outside of Africa. The great work of the various clew )m]nation~ domici1ed in South Africa can not easily be meagurerl. It seems to be the ca~e, llOwever, that the figures set down in the table as professed ('hdstians ill Cape Colony represent only about one-third of the colored Protestant Christian~ in the colony.

The date of these tabl"s i~ January I, 1904. Full reports to .Tanuary 1,1905 have not yet been made available, The tatles are furnished by the Bureau of Missions.

PRINCIPAL MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AT WORK IN

The date given is that when the society commenced work in Africa.

NAME FIELDS NAME lI'IBLDS Africa Inland Mlsslon(U. S. A.),1895. · British East Africa. North Africa MissiOn>, (England), 18S1 . Morocco, Algeria, Tunis. Tripoli, Egypt. North German Miss. Society, 18!7 . . . Africa Industri'" Mission (Canada). · North Nigeria Norwegian Mission of Schreuder, 184:l . · Togoland, Gold Coast Colony. African Institute at Colwyn Bay. . · Natal.. African M. E. Church (U. S. A. ),1878 . · Kongo Free State. Norwegian Miss. Society, 1849 . . . . . · Cape Colony, Transvaal, Rhodesia, Llheria. · Transvaal, Zululand, Madagascar. Algiers Spanish Mission. . • . . . . Paris Evang. Miss. SOCiety, 1833 . . . . · Basutoland, French Kongo, Rhodesia, Sene· · Algeria. American Advent Miss. Soc., 1900. . · Cape de Verde Islands. gal, lIladagascar. Pongas Mission, 1855. . . . . . . . . . . French Gumea. American Baptist Miss. Union, 1878 .. · Kongo Free State. Presbyterian Ch. INorth), (U. S. A.), 184~ American Board Com. For. Miss., 1834 . French Kongo, Kamerun. Rio lIluni, Benito. · Natal, Rhod..Transv., Port. E.Africa, Angola. Preshyterian Ch. (South), 1891. . . . . . . Kongo Free State. Baptist Miss. Society (England), 1879 . Basel Miss. Society(Germany). 1828 .. · Kongo Free State. Primitive Meth. Miss. Soc. (British" 18.0 .. . Fernando Po. · Gold Coast, Kamerun. ,Berlin Miss. Society, 18.'14 . . . . . . . . Prot. Espiscopal Domes. and Foreign Miss. Soc. · Cap@ Oolonr.' Orange Riv, Colony, Trans· (U. S. A.), 1836 . . . . . . . . . . . . Liberia. vaal, Nata, Rhodesia, German East Africa. Central Morocco Mission (British), 1886. . . · Morocco. Qua lboe Mission (England), 1887 . . . . . , . South Nigeria Regions Beyond :lIiiss. Union (England), lR;n . Kongo Free State. Christian and Miss. Alliance (U. S. A.), 1887 . . · Kongo Free State, Sierra Leone Province. Christian Missions (Plymouth Brethren),1881 . · Algeria, Angola, Kongo Free State, Egypt, Rhenish Miss. Society, 1829 . . . . . . . . . . German S. W. Africa, Cape Colony. Salvation Army . . . . . . . . . . . . Cape Colony. Cape Colony, Natal, Rhodesia Church IIliss, Society (England), 1804 . · British East Africa, E~ypt, German East Scandinavian Alliance of N. A., "1892 . . Natal, British East Africa.

. Africa, Lagos Pro., NIgeria, Sierra Leone Scotland, Church of, 1874 . . . . . . . Brit. Cen.Africa,Brit. E. Africa, Egypt (.Tews). Scotland, Episcopal Church in 1854 . . . . . . . Cape Colony, Natal. Egypt Evang. Soc. (Holland) 1870. and Pro., Sudan, Uganda, Mauritius. Scotland, United Free Church of,1821 (Glasgow . Egypt. Egypt General Mission. 1898. . . . Egypt lIliss. Soc.); 1843 (Free Church); 19(()(U. F. S.) . Cape Colony, Brit. Cen. Africa, So. Nigeria. Seventh Day Adventists (U. S. A,), 1895 . . . . . Cape Colony, Rhodesia. l<'innish Miss. Society, 1871. . . . . : German Southwest Africa. French Prot. Mis~. in Kahylia . . . . . . . Algeria. Society for Propagation of Gospel (British), 1752 . Egypt. Cape Colony, Orange Riv. Col, Trans· Foreign Chris. Miss. Society (U. S. A.).18~6.. Kongo Free State. Friends }<'or. Miss. As<ociation (England), 1867 . Madagascar. vaal, Basutoland, Port. East Africa, Gold Coast, French Guinea, Egypt, Cape de Friends Indus. Miss. (U. S. A.).1900. . . .. . British East Africa. , Verde Islands, Madagascar. Free Meth. Gen. Miss. Board (England),IR99 . . Natal. South Africa Generalll1ission, 1890 . . . . . . . Cape Colony, Natal, Trans., Brit. Cen. Africa. German Baptists of Berlin Miss. ';oc., 1891 . . Kamerun. South African (Dutcn Ref.) Ministers' Un., 1899 . Orange River Col., Trans., Brit. Cen. Africa. German East Afriea lIliss. Soc.,1887 .. ,. . German East Africa. Southern Baptist Convention (U. S. A.). 1850 .'. Lagos and Protectorate Gospel Miss. Union (U. S. A.), 1894 . . Morocco. Southern lIl0rocco lIlission (British), 1888 . . . . Morocco. Hannover Free Church, 1892 .. ' , . Natal. Sudan Pioneer lIlission (Eisenach), (BrIt.), 1900 . Egypt. Hephzihah Faith Mission . . . . Natal. Sudan United Mission (British), 1904 . . . . . . . North Nigeria. Swedish Church Missionary Society, 1876 , . . . Natal. Hermannshurg Miss. Soc., 1854 . . . . . . . . . Natal, Transvaal, Bechuana Prot. Swedish Holiness Union, 1891 . . Natal. Ikwezi Lltmaci Mis,;ion, 1877 . . . . . . . . . . . Natal. Int. Medical lIliss. and Benev. Aesociation, 1896 . Cape Colony, Egypt. Swedish Missionary Society, 1882 . " . . . . Kongo Free State, Algeria, Jerusalem and the East Miss., 1890 . . Egypt. Swedish National Missionary Society, 18,;5 . Abyssinia, Eritrea, British East Afri,·". Kaiserswerth Deaconess' Inst., 1857 . Egypt. Swedish Women Missionary Workers, 1898 . Algeria.

Leipzig lIliss. Society, 1892 . . . . , . BritIsh East Africa, German East Africa. Swiss Romande Mission, 1875. . . . . . .. . Transvaal, Portuguese East Africa. London Miss. Society, 1799. . . . . Cape Colony, Bechuanaland and Bechuana United Brethren in Christ (U. S. A.), 1805 . . . . Sierra Leone.

Prot., Rhodesia, Brit.C. Africa, 3!:adagascar. United Brethren in Christ, Women's Missionary London Jews Society, 1883 . . . . . . . . . . . . Egypt, Morocco, Tunis. Association(U. S. A.), 1877 . . . . . . . . . . . Sierra Leone. Lutheran (Free Church) Board of Missions, 1895. Madagascar. United Norwegian Lutheran Church in Am., 1892.Madagascar. Luthc ran Gen. Synod BSoo(l't.r(dU(.Us.SA. .AI,.)1,8138360.. . Liheria. Meth. Epis. For. Miss. . Angola, Liheria. RhodeSia, Madeira. United Pres. Board For.lIliss. (U. S. A.), 1854 . . . Egypt, Sudan. Universities' IIIiss. to Central Africa (Eng.I, 1861 . Brit. Cen. Africa, German E. Africa, Zanzibar. Mildmay Miss. to Jews (England) . . . Cape Colony. Wesleyan Methodist Connection of U. S. A., 1890 . Sierra Leone. Moravian Missions, 17S5 and 1792. . . . Cape Colony, German East Africa. Neukirchnll Miss. Jnst., 1887 . . . . . . British East AfriclI. Wesleyan lIlethodist lIliss. Society (Brltish),1796 . Cape Colony, Natal. Orange River Colony, National Bapt. Convention (U. S. A.) . Ca~pe Colony, Natal, Rhodesia, Bechuanaland, , Transvaal, Rhodesia. GolcL Coast, Sierra Leone. Lagos, Gambia. Gold Coast, Lagos. Zamhesi Industrial Mission (Briti~h), 1892 . . . . British Central Africa.

The missions of the colonial churches-as, the South African Wesleyan Missionary Society, the South African Baptist Missionary Society, etc., and that of the various Anglican diocesnn councils-are not included in the above list as coming under the head of local church work, and including work for colonists as well as that for colored people.-H. O. D.

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

as to the Zambesi River. If in 1850 one had tried to draw a map of the provinces of Ohrist's Kingdom in Africa south of the equator, such a map would have taken something of the form of a crescent. The horns would rest about Durban on the east and the mouth of the Orange River on the west. The farthest point reached by Ohristians in the interior was hardly more than one hundred and fifty miles in- land from the southern coast of the continent,~except for the outpost of Kuruman. North of this crescent Islam claimed the eastern coast, and fever the western. Of the interior all that could be said, except where Livingstone's paths lay toward the Zambesi, was "unknown." The map was a blank.

In 1850, and for years afterward, the whole of the blank interior of Africa south of the equator was a no man's land, where tribes fought out their hereditary grudges, villages their neighborhood squabbles, and individuals sought in the spear and club the natural line of expression for the impulse to do something and be something. The northern and eastern part of the region was the lawful hunting-ground of the Arab slave-dealer, and its great trade routes to the north and to the eastern coast were marked with the bleaching skeletons of the waste of the trade.

Africa in 1905 In 1905 a very different map of the Kingdom of Ohrist in 1frica can be made. Beginning at the West Ooast, Sierra Leone is the home of a large native Ohristian community, strong, self-supporting, and even aggressive, which, tho without space for large immediate expansion, is the base that some day will tell in the great campaign. The whole region once known as the Guinea Ooast, is dotted with growing Ohristian communities. In the Gold Ooast colony and in Togoland the foundations of a Ohristian Ohurch are strongly laid. Lagos and the Oalabar Ooast have native Ohristian communities that, notwithstanding differences of tongue, have a great part to perform in the evangelization of the great districts of Nigeria, now opening to free access. Oounting outstations and stations together, some 250 places, chiefly in the Lagos protectorate, go to make up this important base for an advance. Proceeding eastward, we find in the German colony of the Kamerun another series of these growing native Ohristian communities, which we may liken to reservoirs of power in proportion as they develop. Here about 260 stations and outstations, chiefly German, are steadily extending knowledge of the ways to a new life. On the east of Kamerun lie the vast expanses of the Kongo country-the sparsely populated French Kongo and the more teeming ]'ree State. 'fhe Free State especially is another of the great strategic centers. While there are immense districts which have not yet been reached by Ohristian teaching, there are, in the two sections of the Kongo region, between 350 and 400 stations and outstations, and a native Ohristian

body of some considerable importance. On the east of the Kongo Free State lies Uganda. Thirty years ago its soil was almost continually soaked with the blood of its people, and terror haunted the land. To-day the kingdom of Uganda is a Christian country, with 376,000 of its 700,000 inhabitants glad to report themselves to the census officials as Christians, while a nucleus of alert and active native Christians are pushing forward evangelization in the protectorate, and reaching out into the Kongo Free State. Uganda contains 162 mission stations and outstations, and is an evangelistic center of the very first importance. To the east of Uganda a line of small Christian communities extends through British East Africa to the shores of the Indian Ocean at Mombasa. It was in that neighborhood that, fifty years or so ago, Dr. Krapf dreamed out his chimerical scheme for establishing a chain of missionary posts right across the African continent. Through all the 2,600 miles from Lagos to Mombasa we have followed the line of Christian communities, not continuously in touch as yet, but still girdling the continent as centers of power.

Another center of Christian influence of the first rank is British Central Africa, with 322 stations and outstations on the south and west of Lake Nyassa; It contains names already great in African Church history–Blantyre, and Livingstonia, and Likoma. Its story of how it has witnessed the change into peaceful citizens of tribes which knew no way other than war and rapine of making a livelihood is a most powerful argument in Ohristian apologetics. In calling attention to the chief centers of power for the Christianization of Africa we have left until the last the greatest of all. This is that broad region colloquially known as British South Africa, which includes Cape Colony, Natal, the Orange River and Transvaal Colonies, Basutoland, Bechuanaland, and Rhodesia. In Cape Colony the Moravians began, in the first half of the eighteenth century, attempts to teach Hottentots, and were told that the attempt was a crime against the state and against nature. Cape Colony now has 700,000 Protestant Christians, of whom 200,000 belong to the colored races. In British South Africa local and indigenous churches are engaged actively in mission work, and, besides these, there are some 1,500 stations and outstations, manned by missionaries from abroad. Lovedale- and Blythwood are well known among these. But the missions of the various other British societies, the German societies, the Americans, the Swedes, the Norwegians, the French, and the Swiss are well worth study, as they spread over the land, each with its tale of success won out of overwhelming difficulties through the power of the simple Gospel of Jesus Christ.

In speaking of these greatest centers of power, or rather these solid bases for far-reaching influence among present operations for evangelizing Africa, we must not overlook important strategic positions which bulk less largely in results attained. One of these IS

THE DISTRIBUTION OF MISSIONARY FORCES IN AFRICA

Egypt, with its appanage, the Sudan. Another is British East Africa which is destined to a far greater importance than it has yet reachel German East Africa is in the same category, with 109 stations andont- stations, manned by five missionary societies. The two Portugnese colonies, one on the East Coast and one on the western, are in like degree of strategic importance, altho yet showing but the beginnings of fruit from a good many years of effort. Other parts of Africa have beginnings of missionary work, but in trying to grasp the main lines of present progress we must neglect those missionary operations which are, for the present at least, of purely local importance, and whose day for influencing the continent has not yet dawned.

It would not be right to leave at this point the question of how far we have occupied Africa. In the first place we must caution the reader against jumping at the conclusion that because we have mentioned so many strong Christian communities, the continent, or at least that part of it south of the equator, is won. The continent is too great for that. Huge expanses of territory have never yet been reached by more than the rumor of the Gospel. Even in British South Africa paganism is still master of the majority of the people, unless, possibly, in Cape Colony proper. In Basutoland, for instance, which has a strong native church that regularly taxes itself to support all of the 200 or more outstations of the Paris Evangelical Missionary Society, scarcely one-tenth of the people are Christians even in name. If there is reason for assurance, notwithstanding the overwhelming numerical superiority of the pagan population in all the regions that have been mentioned, it lies in the fact that the Christian part of the population is the part which leads in intelligence, in initiative, and in the capacity for endurance. The man who lives only for himself and his pleasure becomes weary of exertion and loses influence. The man who lives for an ideal, on the other hand, if it is a high Ohristian ideal, draws new energy from his Master as he goes.

Again, a number of complex motives tend to bring men to Christianity. A man sees his neighbor reading a Bible. It is a mystery to him. He wishes too to read. So he betakes himself to the missionary. He has no drawings toward any other religion than the old religion of his fathers; that has suited him very well so far. But for the sake of learning this mysterious r~ding he becomes an "inquirer." In many, many cases, men who came with the definite purpose of learning to read and then going away find their thoughts stirred by what they read, and have to yield to the appeal of conscience. Many others go the missionary merely because he represents foreign culture. Others go to him because he is of the same white stock to which the new rulers of the country belong. Whatever the case, the motive which leads a man to the mission station tends to give place to a higher one as the man begins to learn.

Once more, the effect of European domination of African territory is, on the whole, favorable to the progress of Christianity. Wherever they open lines of communication, improve the conditions of life, suppress the wars and cruelties of heathenism, and deal out evenhanded justice, the kings of the earth, unwittingly perhaps, serve the Kingdom of Christ by setting in motion the complex and indirect motives that impel a certain number of the people toward Ohristian teachings. There are many and grave limitations to such a general statemeut. The statement itself seems false wherever the vital principles of Ohristianity are ignored by government officials. Yet none can deny that the building, for instance, of a railway from Cape 'rown to the Zambesi River, or the establishment of steamers on the Kongo or the Niger rivers, or the compulsion of peace between tribes, are a positive aid to the evangelization of Africa. The opportunity existing, however, the evangelization and the permanent uplift Of the people must come through the Gospel.

Africa shows a beginning of Christianity. New regions are opening to the entrance of Christian truth, and the opening demands of us Christians new sacrifices, that Ohrist may profit thereby. This situation is an evidence of the progressive destiny of the Dark Continent. Because we know that leaven must and will work such demands compel our consciences.

IN THE LOURENCO MARQUES COUNTRY, SOUTH AFRICA BY REV. F. R. BUNKER Missionary of the American Board As the East African traveler enters the great, low-banked Delagoa Bay and rouuds Reuben Point, high and red above the sea, he finds the Portuguese town of Lourenco Marques tucked away on the sloping bank of a wide inner bay. The town, which used to be like a rotting carcass cast up on the seashore ten years ago, has, by the new life injected into It from its relationship with Johannesburg, the Golden City, become a smart town with fine wharves, modern buildings,beautiful avenues, electric railways, an~ modern improvemflAts, not least among which is an improved, tho far from perfect, system of sanitation.

One of the prominent landmarks of the town is an immense: Swiss cross on a large building near the top of the hill in the center of the town. Those tavelers who give thought to the Kingdom of God as well as to the marvels of this busy, pushing, political world,will be interested in learning the significance of this great white cross. A short walk up the ,central avenUEl, or, what will be easier in the hot

IN THB LOURENCO MARQUES COUNTRY, SOUTH AFRICA

sun, a ride on the familiar electric railway, but with unfamiliar names and money charges, will bring' you to the mission premises of the Swiss mission-Mission Romande. Here you will see two fine mission residences, a large brick church, and a large iron school building, and you will meet a most cordial and pleasant welcome from as heroic a band of missionaries as the history of missions affords. '1'he mission has. a Presbyterio-Oongregational policy, dividing control between a synod and the congregation. It is evangelical in doctrine, and a very efficient agency for spreading the pure Gospel.

This mission began its work in the Transvaal in 1875, where it still has a successful and very interesting work in hand. Its workers had previously l.abored with the French mission in Basutoland. In 1882, through a native evangelist, it began a most significant work among the despised and degraded Tongas in the then neglected Portuguese territories near the ocean, at an outpost named Antioka, eighty miles north of LOllrenco Marques. In 1887 an approach was made to within eighteen miles of Lourenco Marques, and in 1889 the town itself was occupied. 'rhis extension of operations followed the line of repeated awakenings among the people under the preaching of consecrated native evangelists. Door after door opened, and God's providence beckoned and His servants responded.

Lourenco Marques was known as the" White Man's Grave," and it, was not inaptly named. But God made it necessary for a white missionary to enter the field, and M. and Mme. Paul Berj;houd gladly responded. M. Berthoud had been the pioneer in the Transvaal field, and iIl fact was one of the two students whose call to be sent to the heathen led to the organization of the mission in Switzerland in 1869. It was the writer's privilege 'to be entertained by these noble workers at their home in 1891. There had already been wonderful quickenings among the people of the town, and great congregations gathered every Sunday. There was a great early morning meeting of converts and catechumens, and at the mIdday service a great throng of people came swarming like be~s to the mission church. M. Berthoud had just built and dedicated a large corrugated iron building which would seat, on the floor, some five hundred people, and it was full to overflowing. The people were packed in so closely that all had to rise and sit down en masse. It was a sight not soon to be forgotten.

Then the stories of conversion were wonderful. One woman who had a wine-shop and thirty girls, an emporium of vice high in favor among the Portuguese, had given up her large profits and important standing in Satan's kingdom to become a lowly follower of the Christ. Incident on incident followed, until one felt transported to Pentecostal times. The work has grown mightily during all these years. Siclmess hasheen faced as an hourly experience night and day during all the years. Several have paid the supreme price of consecration to the

Master in laying down their lives for His dear sake, among them that gracious and beautiful lady, Mme. Berthoud. Opposition from rulers and people have alternated with seasons of favor and popularity. The opposition has been endured as a part of the day's work, and the fa,"orable seasons have been utilized to get a fine site and permission for the erection of building after building of the present fine mission premises. Charges of inciting the people to rebellion have alternated with times when the missionaries have been the trusted counsellors and friends ofthe governors of the land. Discouragement has knocked at the doors, but met with no welcome from this band of brave men and women. Misunderstanding on the part of the Home Committee has changed to entire confidence and excellent support. An illustration of this change stands on the mission site. Side by side stand the large iron building (which M. Berthoud was forced to erect with his own funds, because the committee feared that he was too sanguine in his expectations) and the lofty and large beautiful church, worth *20,000, which was recognized as necessary to the growing work.

One significant feature in the building of this new church was the fact that the native congregation assumed the payment of *5,000 of the expense. This church will seat twelve hundred people, and it is a fine sight to see the usual congregation of seven or eight hundred people on Sunday filling the main audience-room. The men sit on benches without backs, on the right, and the women and children sit on the floor on the left and in front.

The New Testament and hymn-book in Tonga, translated by the missionaries, are in the hands of the people, and there is a large body of intelligent children and young people who can read and sing well. The singing, as I heard it last Sunday morning, was fine. As one of the American Board deputation to Africa said on his return to America, "The African congregational singing is the finest in the world."

There have been times of great trial and burden-bearing as well as times of quickening. During the war many of the people went to Gungunyanas country, and there learned to make and drink a very intoxicating native beer. When they came back they continued the custom, and it soon became apparent that the church-members were sadly affected by the new customs. Finally, on investigation, the missionaries found that a radical work must be done with the church, and last year nearly the entire church-membership was suspended for six months; but genuine repentance took the place of sin and disobedience, and now M. Pierre Loze, the missionary in charge, has the joy of welcoming back into restored fellowship the entire membership freed from its sinful customs.

The work has extended in all directions through the district, until there are now five main stations, with forty-eight out-stations. There

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN MISSIONS

are 1,063 church-members and 1,517 catechnmens, with i,067 scholars in the schools. There are nine male and twelve female European mis- sionaries engaged in the work in the Lorenzo Marques district, and about fifty lay pJ:.eachers. Their work lies "where Satan's seat is." Rum and prostitution are neither prohibited nor frowned upon by the authorities.

For seventeen years these faithful workers have labored amid the 185,000 Tongas, the most despised tribe of East Africans who, with their faces scarred and hearts seared with dreadful sins, both of heathen and civilized origin, have gradually seen the light dawn upon them. As I looked into the bright faces and eyes of the school chil- dren this morning, I thanked God for His power, manifested through the lives of these consecrated servants of His, so fruitful in ~oy and blessing to this poor, despised race.

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN MISSIONS * BY REV. L. G. JORDAN, D.D., LOUISVILLE, KY. Corresponding Secretary of the Foreign Mission Board of the National Baptist Convention Twenty-five years ago there were 800,000 Negro Baptis.ts in all the world. Only fifteen years" up from slavery," they were just from the . churches of their former masters, who encouraged them in many cases in setting up religious housekeeping for themselves. Their ministers were strangers to each other, and there were only about three Negro Baptist papers in this country. To-day Negro Baptists number 2,110,269 members, with sixty-four conventions, 522 associa- tions, 16,544 churches, 12,569 Sunday-schools, and fifty institutions of learning, with not less than forty-five denominational journals.

Twenty-five years ago, when a number of the better-informed leaders felt the imperative necessity of brotherly contact and fellowship, a meeting was held in the First Ohurch of Montgomery, Alabama, at which there gathered one hundred and twelve delegates-seventy-four from Alabama alone. Then and there the first national body was organized. At the meeting of the National Oonvention in Austin, Texas, September, 1904, three thousand delegates gathered, and many individual states sent more delegates than the total number present at the first Alabama meeting. In '1880, at Montgomery, $317.06 were raised for aU· purposes. Twenty-five years later $112,414.43 in con- tributions were reported, not including the thousands raised and spent for education.

The National Baptist Oonvention has as its object a threefold • This article is especially appropriate, since the Board·of Missions of the National Baptist Convention celebrate this year their Silver Jubilee.

purpose: to carryon missionary work in the United States and elsewhere, to promote the cause of Ohristian education, and the publication of Ohristianliterature. These objects are prosecuted under the Boards of Home Mission, Foreign Mission, Education, Publication, and the Young People's Union. The lllissionary work in foreign lands is under the control of the Foreign Mission Board. Ten years ago the foreign mission work of Negro Baptists was reorganized and put under a board located at Louisville, Kentucky. Since the reorganization they have been able to awaken the people to the necessity of the work in keeping with the last command of our Lord, and to interest them in the prosecution of the same as never before, and are being constantly reminded of what others have done for them, and what they shou1d do for their less fortunate brethren in aU lands.

In ten years fourteen men and six women were sent out as missionaries to Africa, South America, and the West Indies. These have succeeded in training and associating with themselves native workers, until to-day they have in South Africa forty-five workers, 159 churches and stations, and the Lott Oarey Baptist Academy. Including the membership in Natal, they have, in round numbers, 5,500 baptized believers. In British East Oentral Africa they have three workers, five stations, with a membership of 105. In West Africa they have six workers, twenty churches and stations, and a membership of 1,400. In British and Dutch Guiana, South America, they have five workers, nine churches and stations, with a membership of 800, and in the West Indies they have three workers, eleven stations, with a membership of 500. These are growing in the knowledge of the truth and developing Ohristian character, taking on the habits of Ohristian civilization, and will become a great power for uplifting the untold millions that now swelter under the blighting power of paganism and drifting toward the awful whirlpools of sin. Surely, with these workers and their converts, unborn millions yet to come will hear the truth, and stand forth like a mighty army, praising God for the spirit that prompted these to go forth in His name and Spirit.

American Negro Baptists have purchased ninety-three acres of land and built a brick meeting-house and school-room in British Oentral Africa, erected the main building of the Jordan Industrial Mission Home in West Africa and five outbuildings, and have built a number of substantial meeting-houses in the various portions of the country where their workers are stationed. Young men and women have been brought to America, and trained in schools of high rank for service on the foreign field. Two daughters of missionaries are now in school in this country, and have been for several years. The possibilities for doing greater good have increased. Baptists of the country have become more interested, until last year better results obtained than in any ten years of previous work. More than $11,000 were raised, and

WHAT THE BRETHREN IN BLACK ARE DOING IN HISSIONS

twenty boxes of ready-made garments and material for making others were sent to Africa, along with school supplies, bells, typewriters, and other necessities.

A church house and mission home in East Oentral Africa has been completed, payments have been made on one completed church and another in course of erection in Demerara, South America; four missionaries returned to their posts in South America and Africa, and the missionaries have been hetter paid than in any former year.

The corresponding secretary recently went to South Africa to set the work in proper light before the ruling power of that country, and seek to closer fellowship between the Baptist Union of South Africa (English) and the workers of the National Baptist Convention (America). Despite the so-called "Ethiopian Movement" in South Africa, their workers have tried to keep in close touch with their English brethren of like faith, and have, in a measure, succeeded. '1.'he Board is now making all possible efforts to correct any irregularities that may exist, or to remove any cause ()f objection made by the South African Baptist Union or the British colonial government. Touching this subject, the Baptist Argus, Louisville, Kentucky, says: American Baptists are watching, with great interest and concern, the efforts of our Negro brethren to evangelize their native land. Their efforts in this work need to be carefully directed, and the foundations laid with wisdom and skill. It will be difficult indeed-for them to develop a native ministry, and it would take large sums to send over enough of their strong men to do the work adequately. We are sure that the National Baptist Convention feels the need of educating thoroughly, and of keeping a wholesome and a strong directing hand upon their native workers.

We have learned to know and to honor several of the leaders of the Baptist Union of South Africa, and we ask of them patience and sympathy for our Negro brethren in this experiment at work in their faraway land. Those of us in the Southern States of America know the difficulties and limitations of the Negro better than any other people in the world, and we have learned, in large measure, to make allowances, how to sympathize with and trust them in their work. The Baptist Argus has decided confidence in trie leaders of the National Baptist Convention, in their spirit and ability. They have some tremendous problems upon them, and they will no doubt make some mistakes; but God is with them, and the success He has given them in the past guarantees for them success in the future.

Acknowledging these kindly sentiments of the Baptist Argus and many other friends, and all the blessings vouchsafed to them as demands from God to renew and double their efforts, stretch their tents, lengthen their cords and strengthen their stakes, and reconsecrate all to Him, the Board is urging pastors, churches, and friends to unite with them in observing the entire week preceding the seoond Suuday in September as the "Week of Prayer" for all the work of the Na-

tional Baptist Convention, and give thanks to Almighty God for the progress and development of the work; seeking the enduement of the Spirit for service, for their work and workers, for the increase of laborers in His harvest, and for Divine guidance in their humble efforts to extend His kingdom, and for the spread of vital and practical Christianity in all the world. They have planned to make this, their jubilee year, the greatest of any year in the history of their mission work. They purpose raising $50,000 during their twenty-fifth anniversary meeting, to be held in Chicago, September 13-18 next. Notes of cheer from friends everywhere are constantly coming in to headquarters.

A quarter of a century has brought Negro Baptists to a peak on the mountain of Christian prosperity, where the entire religious world looks on in wonder and delight at the successful march they have made up the rough side of the mountain, with but little faltering or failing in their endeavors. With a conquering God in front of the host of loyal Baptists, with hearts aglow with love for the lost world of mankind, and special interest in the uplifting of the millions of their own people at home ang. abroad, they are marching proudly and gallantly forward, in the name of the Master, who commands us all, poor tho we be in this world's goods, "to go into all the world to preach the Gospel to every creature."

BULGARIA AND THE GOSPEL IN SOFiA BY REV. M. N. POPOFF, SOFIA, BULGARIA Bulgaria is a comparatively new country which appeared on the southeastern part of the map of Europe twenty-five years ago, when it was liberated from the Turkish oppression, which had lasted for five centuries. As a result of the Russo-Turkish War in 1877 Bulgaria was made a principality nominally under Turkish suzerainty, but practically fully independent.

The Bulgarians are a slavic race, originally of Finnish extraction. They subjugated the Slavs, and settled in the countries south of the Danube, on the Balkan Peninsula. It is, therefore, only a part of the Bulgarian nation that constitutes the principality, one million and a half of them still remaining under the Turks in Macedonia. The government of Bulgaria is a constitutional monarchy with a National Assembly. Ferdinand I. is the reigning prince, and his eldest son, Prince Baris of Tirnovo, now eleven years of age, is heir to the throne. The government is, administered by eight ministers appointed by the prince, but responsible to the National Assembly. Liberated by the Russians from the Turks, the Bulgarians enjoy now greater liberty and more political rights than do their Russian neighbors. With an area of about sixty thousand square miles, and a population of four

BULGARIA AND THE GOSPEL IN SOFIA

millions, the country is fast developing its resources. Agricnlture is the main occupation, and the chief products are wheat, tobacco, raw silk, delicious grapes, and all kinds of apples, pears, plums, etc. The rose culture also brings a good annual income to the country. A good school system has been rapidly developed, and education is free for all.

The state religion is that of the Greek Church, with an exarch as its chief. He resides in Constantinople, and directs the schools and churches of the Bulgarians in Macedonia still under 'furkish domin- ion. Further ecclesiastic authority is vested in the Holy Synod, which holds its sessions in Sofia.

The services of the Greek Church continue to be rendered in Sla- vonian language, which can scarcely he understood by the people. The truth of the Gospel is crowded out by many superstitions, to which the older generation cling tenaciously. The worship of saints and of the Virgin Mary, lighting of tapers, making the sign of the cross, and other devotional movements take the place of worshiping in Spirit and in Truth. There is no public exposition of the vital teachings of the Scriptures, and almost nothing is done to check the growing immorality of the people. The rising generation is fast losing confidence in the superstitious rites and practises of the Church, and if they still call themselves Orthodox, and adhere to the National Church, they do it only nominally, while at heart many of them are unbelievers. Infidelity and socialism are rapidly gaining hold of both the intelligent and the lower classes, and are the great menace to the life of the National Church.

Protestant work among the Bulgarian people was commenced in 1859 by the missionaries sent by the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions. Soon after that the Methodist Episcopal Church started a mission north of the Balkans. These two missionary agencies chiefly have carried on the work. At times both foreign missionaries and native converts have undergone the fire of severe persecutions, churches have been destroyed by mobs, and Bibles and other religious books burned in public places. Now the persecution is in the mild form of riclicule and disfavor, tho a number of Protestants hold responsible government positions,and in the present constituency of the National Assembly one member is a Protestant.

As a result of these years of Christian toil there are now in Bulgaria, under the American Board (including the work among the Bulgarians in Macedonia), 52 preaching-places, 15 organized churches, with a membership of 1,435; there are in all 3,616 adherents, and 107 native workers, of whom 16 are ordained preachers. The work has so far advanced that its influence is felt throughout the country, and in case of the withdrawal of the missionaries, it could be sustained, tho with many limitations.

Under PIC Methodist Mission there are 9 organized churches, 14 urdained pastors, 4 local preachers, 271 members, and 91 probationers.

We have the Bible translated into the vernacular, and largely circu- lated throughout the country; a weekly religious paper is published by the mission of the A. B. O. F. M., and a monthly periodical is issued by the Methodist Mission. Aside from the mission schools for boys and girls inSamokov and Lovteha, there-are about twenty pri- mary schools. .

Sofia, the capital, is the largestcit.y of Bulgaria, its population having inc~eased from 25,000 at the time it was selected for the cap- ital to over 80,000 to-day. It is 'situated on a broad plain covered mainly with wheat-fields and near the foot of the beautiful mountain Vitosha. The twenty-five years since the liberation of Bulgaria from the Turks have been for Sofia a transition period, which it has changed from a dirty 'furkish town to a thoroughly modern city.

Only here and there can now be seen relics whieh remind one of the former squalor. The old low buildings are replaced by commodious dwellings and business houses. Instead of crooked, narrow streets, it now has broad, well-macademized avenues, which older cities in the west of Europe might well imitate. The abundance supply of excel- lent water brought from Mt. Vitosha, the sewerage system, the .elec- tric lights, and the trolley-cars through the principal thoroughfares, all remind one that Bulgaria is in Europe, and that the Bulgarians are not altogether Orientals.

'l'he city is the junction of several railways connecting it with Vienna, Qonstantinople, and Bucharest. It is well supplied with fine hotels. The Military Olub, the new Post-office, the National Bank, the War Department, and many other buildings would be a credit to any European city. There is a university with over five hundred students, gymnazia for boys and girls, primary schools in every quarter of the city, a fine theological seminary of the National Ohurch, and a mili- tary school which has done much for the educating of army officers.

One of the largest Turkish mosques in the center of the city has recently been adopted for a national museum, which, when opened, will be one of the chief attractions of the city. Prince Ferdinand maintains a fine zoological garden, opened twice a week for the general public. One sees in the streets of Sofia a great variety of costumes and,an sorts of fashions, from the latest of Paris to the rudest of the village. A large colony of Europeans, mostly Germans, have appar- ently found Sofia a better place for earning and spending money than their native country. , _ Just before the Russo-Turkish war of 1877 Protestant work was begun in this city by the Bulgarian Evangelical Society, which opened a Bible depot, and its agent was required in addition to his other duties to conduct evangelical services. Previous to this the city had

BULGARIA AND. THE GOSPEL IN SOFIA

been visited by missionaries, colporteurs, and transient preachers, but no Protestant community had as yet been organized. The ageut of the Bulgarian Evangelical Society soon gathered a small congregation of ten to fifteen members, who met for regular services in a small tailor shop. Its small back window was the only means of admitting light. There was a front window, but they dared not open it on account of the disturbing elemeuts that might break up the services. The number of inquirers after the truth steadily increased. An old house was purchased, affording a more commodious place for worship. Later this house was taken by the city for improvement purposes. The Protestant community once more had to move, this time securing a site at the very outskirts of the city, and the present house of worship was erected. The rapid growth of the city in that direction leaves the church now quite central in a fine street.

The work has continually grown since then. For a number of years its entire support came from the Bulgarian Evangelical Society. Then the community began to raise part of the pastor's salary, the balance being given by the American mission in Samokov. When the writer took up the pastorate of this church, thirteen years ago, he found a congregation of some hundred and forty. Now the average attendance at morning and evening services is about three hundred. The membership has more than doubled, and the church has become nearly self-supporting. A large number of those that attend the services are non-Protestants. Frequently government officials, military officers, soldiers, and others come to hear the Gospel. Many from provincial towus; as they chance to be in the city for a few days, take advantage of this opportunity to attend the Protestant church in Sofia, not daring to do such a thing in their own native towns. Thus the Sofia church is a means of disseminating Bible truth throughout the country. It is the only place in this large city where the Gospel is preached every Sabbath in the vernacular.

The growth of the work makes the need for enlargement of the present building most urgent. This would cost not less than 10,000 francs ($2,000). The congregation, mostly of limited means, has already contributed about 3,000 francs ($600) for this object, in addition to their regular support of the work. We pray and hope that friends of Ohrist's Cause in America will come to our assistance, and enable us to repair and enlarge the house of God in Sofia.

A MISSIONARY TOUR AMONG THE JEWS OF SOUTHEASTERN EUROPE* BY REV. DAVID BARON, LONDON Missionary of the" Hebrew Christian Testimony to Israel"

It is not four weeks since, accompanied by Mr. Leventoff, I started- on the present mission tour, but by reason of many wanderings, and the many and various experiences through which we have passed, the time seems very much longer. Already we have had great missionary opportunities, and have much cause to praise God for manifest guid- ance and help. Our first halt was in Venice, where we spent from Saturday till Tuesday with Christian friends, with whom we enjoyed very refreshing Christian fellowship. The Lord opened our way ther~ among the Jews of the Ghetto, and we had also a long interview with the chief rabbi in his own study. He received us kindly, and listened to our testimony about the Lord Jesus. He also accepted a copy of Mr. Leventoff's new Hebrew book" The Son of Man "-a very strik- ing life of our Lord for Jews-and our other Hebrew Christia.n publications. From Venice we went to 'l'rieste, where last June we had such splendid public meetings, and where we had again the privilege of bearing witness for Christ tothe Jews in that city. We then took steamer to Cattaro (Dalmatia) where, as also in several places where it stopped for a few hours by the way, we had very interesting missionary experiences among the Jews, and were privileged to put the New Testament and our own publications about Christ into their hands. From Cattal'o we went to Corfu, where we spent only two days, but I may truly say that the whole Jewish community (there are about seventy-five hundred in the town) "'as stirred by our visit.

We spoke and reasoned with many groups in the streets and in their shops, and had two long discussions with the two rabbis in the presence of little crowds of the most prominent members of the community. We had the assurance that the seed we were able to sow there will not be altogether in vain. On our way from Pirams to Salonika we had a most interesting experience. The steamer stopped at Volo, capital of Thessaly, on Sunday last, from 9 A.M. to 3 P.M. We went ashore and inquired if there were Jews in the town, and found that there was a community of about four hundred families. In a little while quite a company of Jewish men gathered around us, and we spoke to them in Hebrew, telling them who we were, and of the blessing and salvation we had ourselves found in the long-rejected Messiah. They were much interested, and led us to their synagog, where the chocham (the rabbi) also joined, and there for a long time we read and explained to them different parts from the Hebrew New • This is a letter written by Mr. Baron from the Russian steamship Rossia, in the Dudanelles, on March 19, 1905, to James E. Mathiesan of London.-EDIToRS.

OHINESE OHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR OONVENTION IN NINGPO

Testament, and preached to them of Christ. We met a man there who three years ago, on our return from Asia Minor, received a New Testament, and one or two of our pamphlets in Corfu, where the steamer stopped for three hours. This man is a believer in Christ now,- and was greatly rejoiced to see us again. It was touching how he clung to us, and as he parted from us on the quay he wept.

In Salonika, which is a city of the Jews (they forming about twothirds of the entire population), the Lord opened a wide door for us. Morning, afternoon, and evening during the four days we spent there we spoke and reasoned with groups of Jews, sometimes thirty and fifty at a time, and among quite a number a spirit of inquiry was awakened. On the last evening we held a public meeting for Jews in the church belonging to the little Greek Protestant Congregation. A few little placards were put out only at two o'clock the same afternoon, announcing that we would speak on the "Relation Between Judaism and Christianity," and we were cheered by a gathering of over two hundred Jews apart from the Christians present.

Mr. Leventoff spoke first in Hebrew, and then my address was interpreted into Greek, so that all might understand. Truly, there isa great field and much scope for work among the scattered people in these parts, but the laborers, alas! are very few.

We are en route for Constantinople, where, however, we shall spend only three or four days, and then visit several places in Bulgaria and Rumania. Mr. Feinsilber is to meet us in Varna, where we shall cross from Constantinople, and he will be with us the rest of the time and return to England with me. Weare conscious that we are followed and borne up by the progress of God's people.

CHINESE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR CONVENTION AT NINGPO BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, D.D. Author of .. Ohlnese Characteristics," etc.

In some-respects the great gatherings which distinguish the out- ward expression of the religious life of our day bear a marked family resemblance. We are all familiar with the type-large numbers, social fellowship, intense earnestness, and a purposeful directness and com- prehensiveness of aim and of effort which everywhere commands respect.

The illustration of these phenomena in the conventions of Endeavorers, Student Volunteers, and the like, is relatively new to China, altho it is now several years since the initial experiments were tried. .Previous to experience one who knew enough about the conditions to make his opinion of any value might easily have reached the conclusion that, in view of the Alpine barriers of dialectic differences in

China, general gatherings could never be expected, even were they desired. We should have thought that the Cantonese would have to meet mainly by themselves, and that the same would be true of the speakers of the dozen or score of more or less mutually unintelligible patois of the Fu-kien province. Yet at Ningpo the provinces most numerously represented were those not using nor even comprehending the local dialect. English and the mandarin, which is tending more and more to become a medium of intercommunication in China, served for purposes of translation, often through the media of foreigners.

The United Society of Endeavorers is to lose the assistance of Mr. and Mrs. George H. Hinman, who are returning to work under the American Board. Their two years of fruitful activity have illustrated what may be accomplished by single-hearted service in exciting and guiding the growing intered in modern Endeavor methods, which are now widely spread and deeply rooted. It is hoped that some efficient working arrangement may be arrived at, by which some of the differ- ent mission boards may in turn furnish a young man fresh from the home field, engaged for a limited period and jointly supported by his home board and the United Endeavor Society. When he gives up his special Endeavor work it will be with a larger experience than others, and with the prospect of a wider usefulness than would otherwise have been possible. Whether this is anything more than a dream remains to be seen, but it seems at least a highly rational vision.

External adornment, with flags and banners, of an impromptu "tabernacle" has perhaps never been earned farther nor more grace- fully executed in any China convention. The delegates came from practically every seaport from Chefoo to Canton. The reports indi- cated a wide and growing interest in practical work done and attempted. In many places the Endeavor Society is a distinct bond of union, both interdenominational and international. The presence . at one of the evening sessions of the three highest civil officials 01 Ningpo to hear the duty of Chinese Christians to their government explained from the New Testament, and their own three addresses to the· Christians in confirmation and enforcement of what was said, fur- nishes an interesting and perhaps a unique instance of the readiness of intelligent Chinese mandarins to appreciate Chritltian teaching when they comprehend it.

While we all feel that much everywhere remains to be done, we can not fail to recognize that a new force is entering the social and ChristIan life of the native churches of China, which is to take root downward and to bear constant fruit for the advancement of the Kingdom of God in the Oelestial Empire.

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

SIGNS OF THE TIMES I~ INDIA * BY THE REV. A. H. BOWMAN, M.A.

Those who talk of the failure of missions are not those of us who are living year after year in the thick of the fight. Failure is the cry of those who have never honestly examined the facts of the case in their true perspective. Or it is the cry of those who are not themselves true to Christ, and who do not want Him to succeed. Or it is the cry of those whu realize how Christianity is advancing, and fear whereunto this thing may grow. To-day the gains of a glorious century give the lie to that wail of utter pessimism which 'Was given to the world less than a hundred years ago by that Roman Catholic priest who said: "In my humble opinion, an opinion founded on twenty-five years of experience, the time of conversion for these people has passed away." Our own Henry Martyn spoke words almost as gloomy in their tenor as thelie. Yet from the results of the recent government census we may see that this same people are being baptized into the Church of Christ at the rate of 60,000 every year-more than a thousand every week.

But we must remember that the signs of the times in India to-day can not be tested by arithmetic or reproduced in statistical tables. As Prof. Max Muller has said: "A spiritual harvest can not be estimated by adding grain to grain; each grain contains the seeds of future harvests; and upon the conversion of one individual depends that of untold generations to come." Regarded in this light we want to speak of the signs of the times, not with respect to the number of baptisms, but as indicating influences at work which must bring about the regeneration of this great land. There is a question which we must face: "It may be right to send the Bible to the center of Africa or the isles of the South Seas, where literature has no existence, but can it be right to send it to India, which has its own sacred books, on which men have been feeding for centuries?" There are beautiful thoughts in Hindu literature, and we gladly recognize truth wherever we 'find it. But if men will look a little below the surface, they will find those truths not so beautiful or numerous as they at first seemed. A high legal authority in Bombay has told us that to translate one of these Hindu religious books-the Yaju1' Veda-would expose the translator to punishment under the Indian penal code. Lord Macaulay, who seventy years ago laid the foundations of this code, said: "In no part of the world has a religion ever existed more unfavorable to the moral and intellectual health of our race." But let us test the Hindu religion ourselves; let us examine its philosophy, its morals, and its philanthropy.

The philosophy of H'induism teaches that God is a neuter gender. Such a thought as a Father of Love, a Living and Eternal Being, has not been dreamed of in Hindu philosophy. The great article of its creed is "One without- a second." This means, that nothing exists but One, and that is God. l'his is Pantheism: "God is everything, and everything is God." When you cut down a tree, you don't cut a tree, you cut God. A convict on the way to execution said: "It was God that committed the murder, not I." " But you will have to be hanged for it." "It is God that will hang me," was the answer of the prisoner. Let us not be • Condensed for THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD by the Bureau of Missions from the Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer, April and May. 1900.

charged with distorting the subject through prejudice. Swami Vivekananda, who died last year, was perhaps the most able and eloquent exponent of Vedantism the last half century has seen. This was his preaching: "Ye are the children of God, holy and perfect beings. To call a man a sinner is a standing libel on human nature. It is the greatest of all lies that we are men. We are the God of the Universe. We have always been worshiping our own selves." Another exponent of this system is Mrs. Besant. She was asked to come to India in order that her presence might counteract the tendency toward Christianity, which had long been observed. Speaking of a lament that few Brahmans are converted to Christianity, she said: "What can the ablest misliionary offer to the Brahman that he does not already possess in his own religion P Nothing deeper or loftier can be offered to him in religious philosophy than the Vedas; nothing more exquisitely satisfying to the religious emotions than the Avataras of Rama and Krishna. Why, then, seek to convert him P" A Hindu editor says of her that the evil she is doing in India by trying to rehabilitate old and decadent superstitions is incalculable.

Next, what are the morals of Hinduism 1 There are those in India who seek a high moral standard in life, and they put to shame many who bear the name of Christ. But how far can such a system as Hinduism produce moral life of itself. You can not have a moral principle of righteousness without believing in a Righteous Moral Governor of the Universe. Such a system can not produce moral men when there is no conscience of personal responsibility-when it is God who commits the sin. Mrs. Besant has gone wild in her adoration of the god Krishna. She hopes others may catch a glimpse of his divine beauty. But Bishop Caldwell says, "The stories related of Krishna's life do more than any– thing else to destroy the morals and corrupt the imagination of Hindu youth." Some years ago an intelligent Hindu sought to expose a sect of men who claim to be incarnations of Krishna, and therefore to be privileged to act as he acted. I do not speak of their prastises in detail, but the revelations then made horrified the public of Bombay, and the judgment of the Chief .Justice of the High Court ought to be read by anyone who has the sligatest doubt as to whether Hinduism can of itself produce a moral life.

Lastly, look at the philanthropy of Hinduism. It is a fair test to ask whether this system is elevating mankind-making life happier, more worth living. A few years ago a man and woman were brought before the police court in Bombay for marrying their little granddaughter, twelve years old, to the god Khandoba-that is to say, giving her up, in the name of religion, to a life of shame, and to moral and physical wreck. Not a week ago I read in the Bengal Police Report for 1903 of sixteen men being convicted for taking part in a suttee-burning a widow alive on the funeral pyre of her husband. Widows are no longer allowed to burn themselves, but Hinduism protested when suttee was made a criminal act. There are more than 22,000,000 widows in India. Has Hinduism in any spirit of true philanthropy come forward to help them in their sorrow and desolation P A Hindu writer has said in the Nineteenth Century, "Death for the Hindu widow" (and I believe he meant death by suttee) " is a thousand times preferable to her miserable existence." Human sacrifices are still offered in cases where the crime can be committed without detection. Thousands would be offered to-day were it

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

not that a Christian government has taken from these people the power to offer their sons and daughters to devils. During the last four years myriads of men, women, and children have died a terrible death from famine in India. Some~natives came forward to do what they could to help. But others-princes of native states and their·officials-while liv- ing in luxury themselves were so callous as not to raise a Ilttle finger to supply food for the starving millions of their people.

While all this was happening there steamed into the harbor of Bom- bay a vessel from America loaded with five thousand tons of grain to feed the multitude dying of starvation. Who sent that vessel? There was a name flying at her masthead, and it was on every sack of grain. It was not the name of the theosophists of America, nor the name of Krishna, nor of Mohammed, nor of Buddha, nor of Zoroaster. There is no record in all the pages of history of anyone of these having inspired such a noble deed. It was the name of Jesus Christ. He alone inspired the deed. The Hon. Mr. Chandarvarkar, a member of the Governor's Council in Bombay, not a Christian in the popular sense of the word, said of this deed, •• When I heard of the untiring exertions of the missionaries in the famine districts I said to myself and my friends that, after all, the Spirit of Christ was alive."

In contrast to this, at the very time when the multitudes were starving, a great and costly ceremony was taking place at Murshidabad, the ancient capital of Bengal. The ceremony was full of pomp and display, and was followed by a brilliant illumination and a sumptuous banquet. Was it to raise money to bring joy to the starving and dying? No! It was the f01'mal marriage of a couple of mongooses. Another contrast. A certain Maharajah, who had received from one of the English universities the title LL.D., returned to India and gave a thousand rupees, not to feed the starving, nor to build a hospital, nor to bring joy into the lives of Hindu widows. The Maharajah, the doctor of laws, gave a thousand rupees to endow an idol.

In summing up what has thus far been said we will quote the words of Pandita Ramabai, an able Sanskrit scholar, who has studied the Hindu sacred books, who has lived from her earliest days permeated by all that is best in Hinduism, but is now a spiritually minded Christian.

She says: I beg my Western sisters not to be satisfied with looking at the out· side of the grand philosophies, and not to be charmed with hearing long and interesting discourses of OUI educated men, but to open the trap-doors of the gre&,t monuments of the ancient Hindu intelligence and to enter the dark cellars under them. . . .. The so-called sacred places-those veritable hells on earth-have been the graves of thousands of widows and orphans. Thousands /Iond thousands of young widows and innocent children are suffering untold misery throughout this land, but not a philosopher or Mahatma has come out boldly to champion their cause and to help them.

From the little we know ourselves of the inner lives of these people we can see why a hundred years ago an eminent Oriental scholar, Sir William Jones, said, "It will be a miracle for a Brahman ever to become a Christian." To-day we do not know a single mission throughout the length and breadth of India where Brahmas, once the very gods of the people, and worshiped by them, are not only members of Christ's Church, but even preachers of the Everlasting Gospel. We need no

greater evidence of the Divine truth of Ohristianity than the conversion of a Brahman-to see a man who believes that he is the Deity himself kneeling in humble penitence at the cross of Jesus.

Would anyone of my readers say a word to rivet this gigantic sys- tem of ignorant superstition upon two hundred millions of our fellow men because there may be in it here and there a beautiful thought, a subtle idea, a fragment of fascinating philosophy? If so, let me say that the suggestion is a hundred years too late. It is now impossible. 'I'his system will never again live in the persons of six hundred thousand stu- dents in the government schools and ~olleges; it is gone, through the de- structive eff.ect of the knowledge of the West. We have taken away their faith,' such as it was; we have left them in danger of becoming atheists or materialists. An educated Hindu once said to me: "We edu- cated men are tossed on an ocean of doubt; we do not know what to be- lieve; we have no light to guide us, no anchorage to hold us." . I do not say that they want to become Ohristians, but they do want the morality of the Bible, and the teaching of the life of Ohrist.

The true sign of the times is expressed by the following incident. A missionary received a petition from a district in which there were no Ohristians to take under his charge a school which had been established the year before. The petition was signed by the leading men, not one of whom was a Ohristian, and it asked to have the Bible introduced as a text· book in every class every day. The head master was a Brahman who had been educated in a mission school. He knew by experience what the Bible does for a man. A native judge added his testimony: "I was not • educated in a mission school, but I have read the Bible a great deal. I know the pure and beautiful morality which it teaches. Nothing in our Vedas ('an compare with it. Let your sons study the Bible; they need not become Ohristians. But if you want your sons to become upright and noble men, put this school under the missionary, and have the Bible taught in it daily."

One can not be long in India without hearing of the" Holi Festival." Whatever it once was, this festival has now become so obscene and filthy that it is one of the darkest evidences of the degradation of Hinduism. In Lahore a number of earnest men have banded together to try and effect reform. Their plan is to hold counter-meetings, called" Holy Holi," while the unholy Holi is being celebrated. I was asked to address one of their meetings, and the subject was to be " Personal Purity." My first fear was whether I should be allowed to mention the name of Jesus Ohrist to such an audience. To my surprise, this permission was readily granted. I went, and found a tent crowded with nearly one thousand young men. These men have broken with the past; they want something better. Where is that something better to come from?

With all the difficulties in the way, tremendous tho they are, we have no hesitation in saying that the work of the last hundred years has been that of placing a mine and laying the train, and to-day, on every side, are evidences of explosion, the rending of Hinduism to its very center. "Sir," said a Brahman priest to one of our number, "I have never seen a missionary,' I have never seen your Veda. All that I have seen is one of the tickets you give to patients in your hospital, on the back of' which is a statement of your religion. We Brahmans have studied that ticket. It has shown us that Hinduism is not the complete, soul-satisfying system that we supposed, by pointing to a nobler way. We have

SIGNS OF THE TIMES IN INDIA

talked it over. Sir, Hinduism is doomed; it must go. I have come eighty miles to ask you what are you going to give us in its place."

At the same time another Brahman cam~ to a missionary to say t.o him: "Your religion is better than ours. But we Brahmans can not afford to let you succeed. We are treated as demi-gods by the people.

We are looked up to and worshiped; But let your system succeed, and we Brahmans drop from our high pedestal, and you know what that.

means as well as we do. We Brahmans can not afford to let you succeed.

We have got to fight you." .

These are the signs of the times, and the question we have to face ~, Are we going to give these teeming and awakened millions the religion of Jesus Christ, or are we going to awaken and dissatisfy them with their own system, and then leave them to drift into atheism, or rationalistic deism, or blank agnosticism? The advantage we now have will never be offered again. There is not a province where Hinduism stands firm on its ancient basis. The enemy is weak and dispirited. Already we see them on the citadel prepared to surrender if a vigorous assault is made.

But, alas! our forces are too weak and feeble to make that assault!

This is not meaningless rhetoric. Ponder the appeal of the Brahmo Somaj, addressed to the" representatives of Christ" in 1000: In the British conquest of India we mark the direct hand of a loving and saving Providence. . . . . The Bible, which you have brought into the country, is an inestimable boon, and the sweet and sacred name of your beloved Master, which has already revolutionized the world, is unto us a benefaction, the true value of which we can not yet adequately conceive. Whether India will accept any of the many forms of Christianity, or will be incorporated with any of the sects of Christendom, appears to us very doubtful; but of this there is no doubt, that our country can not do without Christ. He has become a necessity to us-a greater necessity than food and raiment.

Let it be remembered that these are the words of men who are not Christians. Thirty years ago Christ was indeed the despised and rejected of men in India. To-day He seems the Chief among ten thousand, and and the altogether lovely One.

What, now, is our individual attitude toward this great, dying Christless world? A clergyman in England said to me some time ago: "I can only see twu positions I can take up with respect to missionary work. I must either gu myself, or I must send some one." Can you see any third position possible for anyone of us? I confess I can not. Yet how hard it is to awaken this sense of responsibility in the hearts of the members of the Church at home. Listen to the challenge of the Hindu Swami, already referred to: You come to us with your religion of yesterday, tOlls who are taught thousands of years ago by our Rishis precepts as noble as your Christ's. You trample on us and treat us as the dust beneath your feet. You destroy life in our animals. You degrade our people with drink. You scorn our religion, in many points like your own, and then you wondel' why Christianity makes such slow progress in India. I will tell you. It is because you are not like yOU?' Christ. Do you think that if you came to our doors like Him, meek and lowly, with a message of love, living, working, and suffering for others as He did, that we should turn a deaf ear? Oh, no; we should receive Him and listen to Him.

" Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For He was a missionary who came to a far-off land to save perishing souls. "Not like your

Christ." Indeed we are not. I should be ashamed to take many a Hindu whom I know, who has read the Gospel, into many of our costly churches and homes growing in luxury every year. I should not know how to answer his withering sarcasm as he asked me if these were followers of the meek and lowly Jesus, who give more for one ornament in their drawing-room, or for one dress, or for one evening's entertainment, than they give to evangelize the world in a whole year. .. Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For when He saw the city He wept over. it. Which one of us has wept one tear over souls dying in heathen dark- ness, without one ray of the true light of which we have enough and to spare? "Not like your Christ." Indeed we are not. For to be like Him meant the cross of sacrifice, suffering, pain, and de~th. I t meant a heart broken in His great love for us men and our salvation.

In the light of these thoughts, does not our past neglect, indifference, disobedience, seem utterly inexcusable? An officer in the army was walking along the banks of the sacred river of India when he heard behind him a moan as of a soul in agony. He turned and saw a Hindu mother with two children-one a lovely boy, and the other a puny, weak, miserable girl. To his question the poor woman answered: "The gods are angry with me and have given me this miserable little girl." He replied: "But you have that boy." All she would say was, "The gods are angry," and he passed on, wondering. Presently he returned. There was that mother; there was the little girl. But where was the boy? Thrown into the Ganges! She had given the fruit of her body for the . sin of her soul. The officer said to her: .. If you had to give one, surely you should have given the girl." Listen to the woman's answer: "Sir, do you think I would give my god anything but the best?"

That woman's religion broke her heart. Ours binds up the broken- hearted, comforts those who mourn, wipes tears from all eyes. Yet which of us has given our best? So what happens. To-day, in the Church of England, only one in every five thousand of our communi- cants goes forth to the mission field, and a heathen can throw the taunt in our faces that we are not like our Christ!

, THE REVIVAL IN ASSAM In the Khassia Hills of Assam is a comparatively small miSSion working in connection with the Welsh Calvinistic Methodist Churchthe Church that has given to the world Evan Roberts, the instrument used by God to commence the great revival in Wales. In connection with the revival of personal religion, there has been a great longing in Wales for blessing on missionary effort, and much prayer has arisen that God should revive their missionaries and workers abroad.

A wonderful answer to these prayers is recorded in the Nur A/shan, of Ludhiana, in the Friend 0/ Sylhet and in a personal letter. An eye- witness, writing to a friend, graphically describes the Sunday meetings. "You will be thankful to hear that the revival has broken, out here.

Last night in a meeting great and powerful wave broke, and swept everything before it. It is the custom at Cherra to hold a meeting on Communion Sunday for the workers to talk about the Work of God. But this meeting was left to the Spirit of God, and it was a glorious, grand, indescribable service. On Friday and Saturday the feeling had

THE REVIVAL IN ASSAM

run very high. It was a women's meeting on Friday, and Mrs. Roberts first of all gave her experience, and then one woman after another got up and prayed and all in tears, but it was a quiet, restrained feeling. On Saturday the usual prayer-meeting was held and meeting for the prep- aration for tbe communion. It was left open for anyone to speak or pray, as moved by tbe Spirit.

"On Sunday, Kypa U. De preached in the morning. The chapel was full, and the feeling was very intense. The communion service was marked by an overwhelming stillness. The people then sang softly, as if they feared to put their voices out, and all were in tears. Then after this meeting came the one in which the Spirit of God was felt so power- fully it came as a rushing wind, clearing everything before it. A girl got up to pray, a number had got up before her. She began praying and asking God to save her uncles. Then all the people began to cry for par- don. I can not describe what followed; it was awful-grand I ought to say-but it was awful in its gloriousness, in its love> Nothing would pacify the people; one started one hymn, and another, another, but it- only made them worse, scor"es crying for forgiveness, confessing sins against themselves. Some in one corner trying to sing one hymn, others in another corner trying to sing another-no order, yet all order. While this went on the heathen came running in and then ran out, then in again, not understanding what had taken place. The hymn 'Look and Live' was commenced after a time, and this quieted the people a little. It seemed to sooth their feelings, but many went on their knees and began to pray, the men as well as the women. At first the women seemed more affected than the men, but now the men and women were similarly moved.

" I hear the work of the Spirit is spreading in the Mawphlang District, and"there was something unusual in Mawphun yesterday. Some of tbe people from bere are going to the villages around.

" A large numbel' came in this morning, and with them a Christian that had been a leading man in the Church, but had left the Church and joined another party. He was returning to the people of God as a penitent sinner. A number of workers are in different houses, seeking sinners. The whole place is like a boiling caldron. Those who were idle Christians are on fire now. Last night Rev. Knong went to Laityraw, and tbe revival broke out there in the same way. Kypa U. De went to MaWl)lluh, and there they had a wonderful meeting. The whole place is in a turmoil of anxiety for souls, tbe people confessing sins against themselves. It is the genuine work of God, and no doubt about it. I do not know how many services they have every day, but people are practically in chapel all day. The Christians have just now gone to a village called Mawkasim, a very wicked village."

We had the privilege of reading other letters, and all were written in tbe same strain. The feeling is so intense that men can not keep still, and the work is spreading.

This is how one writes: "Meetings held in Mawmluh every night. The children there of themselves gather together daily in the chapel to hold prayer-meetings. The Christians are enthusiMltic, going in bands to other villages. There is a warmth of feeling in Shillong and neighborhood, and some are under deep conviction. Quite a number here are rejoicing in the assurance of salvation. Some, wbo have been living for years in sin, are now praising God for the blessing of salvation. Men's

feelings are softened, they are ready now to forgive and to ask for for- giveness. Many prayers are offered for Sylhet."

Another person writes: "The night before last we had such a won- derful service, and last night it was still more wonderful; quiet, reserved men, who have never been out of the Church of Christ, in agony because of sin. It was a long time before they could get peace, some praying all night that they might see again the face of their Redeemer.. One who pleaded all night received peace just as it was dawnil)g. He went round telling all of the joy that he felt; he could not help dancing, and went round shaking hands with everybody and saying, 'His bleod, His blood blots out all my sins.' Men who participated in the same joy em- braced each other and shed tears of joy in their newly found happiness.

Some confessed their sins-one had stolen, and wished to make a clean breast of it; another went to a shopkeeper to speak about a debt that she owed years ago, and which had been crossed out as "bad debt"

long ago. She had brought a little money as a first instalment, and said she would, little by little, pay all. Young Christians are at it all day trying to bring people to the Savior, speaking to the coolies on the road, and singing and praying with others."

In a letter from Cherra we are told that the work in that district is still progressing, but even in the midst of the revival painful incidents take place; but these have been the means of showing very clearly how great is the power that is working, and what a blessing it has already been to the people.

The spirit has now commenced to work among the children. This is how one lady writes on the 5th instant about the revival in Shangpoong, a village nearly fifty miles from Shillong, bordering on the North CachaI'

Hills: "You will rejoice to hear that the Spirit is working in Shangpoong these days. There is a great awakening among the children. It commenced on the night of March 21st. After the usual meeting, when the adults had gone home, a few little children returned to the chapel, relit the lamp, and had a little prayer-meeting to themselves; one child, writing about it, said: 'We were only little children, but we felt that God was very near.' Since then they have had prayer-meetings every night, attended by a large number of children; and their prayers and testimonies are wonderful. Many of the boys and girls are entirely changed, and the children are found in the chapel at all hours. Many of them seem to be deeply convinced of sin, but most of them seem to have accepted the Spirit trustfully, joyfully, as little children! Oh, the good this will be among the adult population. The last few nights a number of people, fathers and mothers, have been drawn to the meeting, unable to keep away; but the little ones take the lead, and the effect is marvelous. Weare praying and hoping that the Spirit will be felt with power, and that all Shangpoong District will be saved. These are only the droppings. The showers will come.

"In Mynso, too, the Spirit is working. The women there are deeply stirred, and are praying earnestly. The pastor himself is wonderfully moved, and seems to be living in another world, deep in thought and wonderment. His wife and some other women are giving themselves to prayer night and day. Oh, will it not be glorious when hundreds of souls are won over for Jesus! I want men to come to Jesus by the hundreds. Jesus died for millions, as Evan Roberts says,"

lllDITORIALS

EDITORIALS ANCIENT MISSIONARIES AND MODERN It is worth while, perhaps, to try to imagine St. Paul responding in the present day to the Macedonian call. In that case the story of his journey would include a passage by steamer from the Dardanelles (close to Troas) to Ravalla (Neapolis), and thence by railroad to Thessalonica and Veria (Berea). Philippi would have to be cut out of the itinerary, at some loss, we must admit. One can hardly suppose that a missionary would give four hours to tramping from Neapolis to that insignificant little town when the train stands ready to take him in four hours to the capital of the district. Is it profane levity to picture Paul and Silas leisurely eat- ing their dinner at a table while the train whirls them toward Amphi- polis and Thessalonica? Is there anything inconsistent with the momen- tous purpose of carrying the Gospel to Europe in an association of the great missionary with a modern dining-car or parlor-carP The contrast between ancient and modern facilities for missionary travel is enough to suggest surprising contrasts in almost all other phases of missionary experience. The modern missionary has a great constitu- ency to back him. He rarely has to risk his life in order to speak; he has a great array of apparatus at his call, types of which are the printing- press, and the Bible Society which furnishes his Bibles, and the college which educates his helpers. In opportunity, environment, and equip- ment the missionary of the twentieth century has an enormous advan- tage over the missionary of the first. .

We are not of those who rate antiquity as equivalent to sanctity- who think that garment mere holy which was in high fashion several centuries ago, or him more religious who wears shoes tied with thongs and made so unskilfully as to be unfit to keep out mud or dust.. But we can imagine a modern missionary becoming somewhat the slave of his equipment. We can see that under the fascination of his facilities he might easily allow the railroad to carry him to the great centers which it deems most important, neglecting the Philippi where Lydia waits, and the soothsaying girl, and the jail which a visit would have changed into a temple of praise.

The point which we wish now to emphasize is the stress which modern facilities lay upon ability in the missionary. An ocean steam- ship with its internal maze of complicated machines and its compact organization of skilled men requires of its captain greater insight and forethought and power than Paul's ship called for, the ability of whose captain in emergency was limited to tying the hull together with ropes and l~tting the gale carry it whithersoever it listed. The master mis- sionary in these days needs to be of the same quality as the great cap- tains of industry, who are men of power and resource, seeing all things, knowing all things, and planning all things in a masterly way that forces the machinery of any enterprise to work harmoniously for the end in view. He must rise above and command his facilitating circumstances and his wonderful diversity of apparatus, or he will be controlled by them, to the detriment of results for which the world waits.

This leads to one simple observation which is of prime importance in any comparison between the ancient missionary and the modern.

These sta.rtling differences between the two are found, after all, in things

not essential, tho important. In all essential things there is no difference. The object of the missionary always was, and always must be, the same. He has to make men know Jesus Christ and His Gospel of repentance and remi.!;sion of sins. Except as they subserve this single purpose, tile sustaining and directing boards, the schools, colleges, hospitals, and printing-presses of the mission field do their work in vain. The relation of the missionary of this century to his object, too, is the same as that of the earlier one. He is the messenger of Jesus Christ. He is called to do this work, and his call gives him confidence. He is the instrument in the hands of a Master, and therefore he is safe in attempting to do it. The rule of ability, too, for the missionary of the present day is the rule that was laid down for the apostles. They were told to wait until they had received POWER FROM ON HIGH. If the modern missionary knows anything of Christian experience, he knows that his most earnest effort is valueless except he be filled with the Holy Spirit. Without power from on high his endeavors are as the clangor of brass-fruitless.

This, then, is the chief outcome of such a comparison as we have suggested. Except we hold to first principles, we miss our aim. To possess the ability which can effectively coordinate the modern riches of missionary equipment we have to do as Paul did-we have to live in Christ, that we may learn from Him how to distinguish fundamentals and that we may be filled with His Spirit. The greatest concern of the modern missionary must be to cultivate a more humble submission to the control of Him whose is the work and the power to do it. So shall he control his facilities as well as his difficulties.

BAPTIZING ON THE SLY The Annals o/the Propagation o/the Faith for June is of unusual interest, being a report number, with considerable information respect- ing Roman Catholic missions in various parts of the world. In the sup- plement to the American edition of the Annals is a description of Roman Catholic mission work at Kurume, in Japan, written by ,Father Sauret, the missionary, and published especially for the information of a New York gentleman who seems to be thinking of supporting some part of the work there. We do not purpose here to sum up the facts given with graphic detail by the writer of this letter. But we wish to call attention , to one part of the letter reciting the advantages of employing in the mis- sion women catechists and nurses. As a clincher to his argument, Father Sa.uret says: If Moreover, if a child is dying in the neighborhood it can be baptized unknown to its parents. My woman catechist baptizes a number of pagan children every year in this way. Everyone knows that sIte is in my employ, amd as I have the reputation of being a good medical doctor, the people imagine that by being associated with me she has learned to take care of the sick. She can present herself anywhere where there are sick children. As she has a weakness for finding fever, and always dis- covers microbes in a dirty skin, she, of course, needs water to lower the temperature or bathe the parts affected by microbes. While the pagans admire so much scientific knowledge in a Japanese woman, she profits by the occasion to administer the Sacrament of Baptism, making ,use of the L:ttin formula. The unknown language sounds rather strange to pagan ears; they imagine her words to be some kind of hicantation to

EDITORIALS

add efficacy to the remedies. The people never raise any objection· to any such proceeding."

The writer further points out that this woman catechist has baptized as many as two hundred and twelve Japanese children in one year unknown to themselves or to their parents.

Between the. lines in this passage we see the reflection of the grin on the missionary's face while he is showing how easily he cheats the Japanese by sending a woman to care for their sick who knows nothing of medicine, and how tremendously funny it is to have the woman get the water for a surreptitious baptism by pretending to have hunted a lot of microbes down to their lair, or to see her classed with believers in incantation as a reinforcement to the materia medica, because she mutters in Latin the sacred formula of baptism.

Altho the missionary thinks it a rib-tickling joke to get Japanese children baptized without arousing suspicion of any religi:ous zeal, we confess to a strange depression of spirits in the presence of the frankness which calls attention to the sharp practise. Weare accustomed to keep some record of Roman Catholic converts among pagans. The progress of Roman Catholicism in Japan is usually taken as part of the progress of Christianity. But how can a man who treats such a subject in sucha way be capable of aiding the Japanese, or anyone else, to rise in the scale of manhood P Moreover, this man evidently trusts that his readers will agree with his principles. He tells of his practise in detail as a means of persuading benevolent New Yorkers to pay coin into the Propaganda treasury. The editor of the Annals, at. the headquarters in Baltimore, too, publishes the letter with equal assurance. Is there not reason to revise our estimate of the place to be assigned these missions in the great campaign which Jesus Christis carrying forward in the world?

ERRATA By a mistake in the binding, the two illustrations of the Woman's Hospital in India and the Girl's School in Burma were misplaced in our July number. .They should, of course, have accompanied the article by Miss Butler on "The Work of Women's Missionary Societies."

Mr. G. S. Eddy, of India, calls attention to an error in the statistics of the article on India (p. 254 of the April number), where the population of Chota Nagpur is given as 59,000,000 in place of 5,000,000.

WANTED: LIFE STORIES OF EMINENT NATIVE CHRISTIANS The editors of the REVIEW believe that there is no more stimulating and instructive study than the life stories of great men and women. In these we have principles wrought out in experience, and concrete examples of the power of God to transform and use individuals in the conquest of the world.

The editors, therefore, ask those who have or who can secure the necessary facts, to send us biographical sketches of Missionary Heroes or Heroines, and accounts of the conversion and experiences of prominent Native Christians. These articles should be between 2,000 and 4,000 words in length, and th~y should be accompanied by portraits and other photographs, suitable for illustration, wherever these can be secured. The articles accepted will be paid for at our usual rates. Stamps should be enclosed with articles, to insure their return in case they are not found available. Address: MANAGING EDITOR of the MISSIONARY REVIEW, 44-00 East Twenty-third Street, New York.

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY Tu OPENING OF TIBET. By Percival Lan- THE PAROCHIAL ScHOOL: A Curse to the don. Illustrated. 8vo, 484 pp. $6.00. Church, a Menaee to the Nation. By Doubleday, Page & Co., New York. 1805. Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley. IUustrated. 12mo, 480 pp. $1.50, Published by the This is a most interesting account Author, Sherman House, Chicago, Ill. of the unique expedltion of Colonel 1905. Younghusband to the sacred city of the Great Forbidden Country of The Rev. Jeremiah J. Crowley is the Mahatmas. But Mr. Landon, a Roman Catholic priest of the the correspondent of the London archdiocese of Chicago, whom the Times, has given us vastly more diocesan authorities excommunithan a mere history of the military cated for animadverting severely invasion. There are also chapters on the moral characters and intelon previous expeditions, the early lectual shortcomings of some leadhistory oithe country, the religion, ing ecclesiastics. It is true the character, and customs of the excommunication was soon withpeople, and many graphic pictures drawn, but its effect has been a oflife inTibet. The illustrations are distinct gain to the cause of truth excellent, and show more vividly and righteousness. How this came than words could describe the diffi- to pass is told in the opening chap~ culties of the march through jungle tel'S of this book. This work, puband torrents, and over crags and lished only a few months ago, has mountain passes higher than Mount already run into a second editi(m. Blanc. Tibet knows not roads for The un-American character of the modern vehicles. Roman Catholic parochial schools is here set forth by one who not Mr. Landon's descriptions are only knows whereof he speaks, but realistic and captivating. One can who supports his assertions by a almost smell the filth of Phari, great variety of what seem to be hear the clash of arms at the un- undisputed facts. "The Catholic fortunate "Fight at the Wall," parochial school in the United and shudder at the fate of the States," says Father Crowley, ., is wretched immolated monks. He not founded on loyalty to the redescribes Buddhism in no flatter- public, and the ecclesiastics who ing terms, for in Tibet the cere- control it would throttle, if they monies are crude and often obscene, could, the liberties of the American the priests are ignorant and im- people." moral, the religious houses are dark and filthy, and the whole religious Besides exposing the general insystem is nothing more than de- feriority of the parochial schools, mon worship. In spite of this, the Father Crowley shows the moral, Russian embassy won the favor of intellectual, and spiritual unworththe Grand Lama by claiming that iness of the ecclesiastical directors the Czar is a reincarnation of the and teachers, as a class; and specifgreat reformer of Lamaism, and ically refers to the immorality of the Czar himself sent to the the priesthood, and the "graft" Dadai Lama a full set of vestments that seems to be an attendant on of a bishop of the Greek Church. sacramental ministrations quite as No one can read MI'. Landon's book much as in the maladministration without being convinced of the of municipal affairs. great failure of Buddhism and Tibet's need of the Gospel. From the evidence set forth the parochial school seems to be really a curse to the Church of Rome in

FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

our country, and whatever perpet- passing pirate entered to take part uates sectional or racial differences in a drunken brawl and smash the in our republic is a menace to our furniture." A Masai warrior .. is nation. Tho the book is painful rather a fine-looking creature, tho reading, owing to its exposure of generally so smeared with oil and unworthy ecclesiastics of all ranks, red clay that it is better to inter- from Pope to curate, it will be like view him out-of-doors and at a the knife of the surgeon in the slight distance." An English" col- Catholic body if its warnings and lector" in one of these districts, a counsels are beeded. young man of twenty-five. or thirty, .. finds himself in a position which The second edition, just issued, partly resembles that of an em- contains a letter to Pope Pius X., peror and partly that of a general calling on him, as the head of the servant." A Mohammedan prince Roman Catholic Church, to insti- escaped from his British guards in tute reforms in order to preserve 1900, and apologized, writing that the semblance of decency in the he had found a change of air abso- ecclesiastical organization in the lutely necessary for his health. United States. .. By the. bye," he concluded, re- vealing by this postscript the moral THE EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. By Sir and religious attitude of the people Charles Eliot, K C.IILG., late H. M. Com- of the whole seaboard, .. I left a missioner for the Protectorate. With wife and a Koran behind; don't illustrations Index, and maps. Pp. xii trouble to return them." and 334. $3.50. Edward Arnold, London. 1905. We are now, however, more con- cerned with the commissioner's •• The East Africa Protectorate" view of missions in East Africa. is marked by the same brilliant He goes straight to the root of the qualities of insight and expression question. .. The family and social which placed Sir Charles Eliot's relations of natives are based on .. European Turkey" in the very such low moral ideas that they front rank of authorities upon the can not become satisfactory withcondition of the Land Of the Cor- out the introduction of profound rupt. The purpose of the present changes. It is for the missionary work is .. to point out the oppor- rather than the government to tunity which British East Africa intoduce these changes." . Again, offers for European colonization, "Altho the slave trade, massacres, and the interesting effect which and other forms of barbarism could such a colony may have on the only have been abolished by force future development of Africa." and the strong arm of government, But in following this object the we must not forget the immense author has omitted "no aspect of debt which Africa owes to gentler the country which seemed likely methods, to moral influence and to prove interesting." Hence the missionary enterprise. . . . The book is more than a description of opening of a new mission station the country and its products. It has' seemed to me to be generally is a most informing and fascinating as efficacious for the extension of study of the people, their history, European influence as the opening and their peculiarities. of a government station, and there are districts in East Africa in Humor babbles out spontaneously which European influence has in the midst of these grave studies. hitherto been represented almost Mombasa, for instance, is charac- entirely by missionaries, but which terized. In its former state" it was not so much the field where .important issues were decided, as a seaport tavern into which every have made as great progress as the A vicenna based much of his scienCe regions which have been taken in of medicine, and how Gazali (the hand by government officials." – Calvin of Islam) .was indebted to Johannes Philoponus, the Chris- The book will prove of special tian commentator of Aristotle. In value to those who wish to inform his treatment of Ibn Roshd (Ayerthemselves of the general con- roes) the author fails to mention ditions prevailing in this part of Renan's great work on the SUbject, Africa, with reference to the study and the writings of Lull, who was of the mission fie1ds. the first to combat his errors. By showing the philosophical disinte- THE HISTORY OF PHILOSOPHY IN ISLAM. By gration of Islam even as early as Dr. T. J. de Boer, of the University of the tenth century the book has Gronirigan. Translated from the Dutch value to the student of missions. by Edward A. Jones, B.D. 8vo. 215 pp. We know how rapidly and widely Luzac & Co., London. 1908. that same process of disintegra- tion is now preparing the way for This is the first serious attempt the Gospel; for the Koran was to present a history of the philoso- never intended for philosophic or phers of Islam. The subject is full higher criticism. of interest to the student of Mohammedanism, and, therefore, ap- A HISTORY OF AMERICAN REVIVALS. ByFrank pears appropriately in Luzac's Grenville Beardsley. S.T.D. American Oriental Religious Series. The Tract Society, Boston, New York, Chi· writer shows that the boasted in- cago. tellectual achievements at Bagdad in the eigth and at Cordova in the The purpose of this interesting tenth centuries were not because and inspiring book is to present a but in spite of orthodox Islam. narrative of our revival history, Moslem theology, in its dogmatic and the following subjects are statement, borrowed much from treated with force and clearness: Christian sources, and the Arabian "The Genesis of Revivals," "Religwriters were translators rather ious Declension and Attempts at than originators. The doctrine of Reform," "The Great Awakening," the eternity of the Koran, e.g., "The Period of the Revolution," was adapted from the Christian "The A wakening of 1800," "Dedoctrine of the Logos; Al Kindi, nominational Movements – The Alfarabi Ibu Sina, and the rest, Congregationalists and Presbyteborrowed from Aristotle, as far as rians," "Charles Grandison Finthey could understand him. The ney, " " Denominational Moveauthor's opinion ,is that "the ments-The Baptists and Methodweight of philosophic endeavor in ists," .. The Great Revival of 1857," Islam lies on the theoretical and "The Period of the Civil War," intellectual side. Their philoso- "The Lay Movement in Revivals," phy is unpractical." Therefore, and "Organized Movements." The some philosophers forsook Islam author shows, very conclusively, for materialism, and others inter- that one of the results of the preted it into pantheism. The or- "Great Awakening" was a quickthodox followers of tradition fell ening along missionary and educainto the grossest anthropomor- tional lines, and he gives us these phism. "Some went so far as to suggestive facts: At Stonington, ascribe to Allah all the bodily Conn., and at Westerly, R. 1., there members, except the beard and were extensive revivals among the other privileges of Oriental man- Indians, which resulted in the.exhood"! We are further told how tinction of heathenism among far the Sufis went in their mysticism, on what absurd principles

FOB THE MISSIONARY LIBBARY

them. In 1743 David Brainerd, a of Malaysia, for it contains much convert of the revival, began his more than the pictures from which extensive missionary labors among it takes its name. The Kwa Ibo the Indians, which were interrupted River is one of the coast streams of by his early death. J"onathan Ed- Southern Nigeria in Africa. It wards, at whose home the last days gives name to the Qua Iboe Misof the saintly Brainerd were spent, sion, which is an enterprise little wrote his memoirs under the title known on this side of the water. of "An Account of the Life of The May number of the Qua Iboe David Braiuerd." A perusal of this Quarterly contains the annual re- " Life" so affected Henry Martin port of this mission. Even this little that he became the first modern mif)sion, which has 4 statitms and 10 missionary to the Mohammedans, missionaries, is under that spell of and thus modern missions, in part steady growth which affects all the at least, are a fruit of ., The Great missions in Africa this year, when Awakening." study_is to be directed lipon the great continent. A.frica hides This volume holds a unique posi- much that is good as well as untion in our religious literature, and measured evil. Another of the litthe prayer is offered that it may tle missions in Africa is the Swiss hasten the coming of that spiritual Romande Mission, operating in the and missionary awakening toward Traansval, and the southern part which so many are earnestly long- of Portuguese East Africa. Its aning, and for which so many are nual report is found in the J"une confidently hoping. number of the Bulletin de la Mis- sion Romande. The impression The Mislionary Magazines given is that this is a sturdy little mission which will give an account "Conditions of the Spirit's In- of itself in the future. Its report dwelling," by Archdeacon Buswell, can be summed up in the one is a tender and moving presenta- phrase, ,. It always grows." tion of a deep subject, and the most important, to outsiders at least, of The J"uly number of All the the articles in the J"une Church World; the bright little magazine Missionary Intelligencer. The of the Presbyterian Forward Move- Kongo Free State and its people, ment, vividly describes missionary and missionary experiences among life in Brazil, and in another article them, are fully treated in the (Brit- asks leaders of missionary meetish) Baptist Missionary Society's ings a question that will stick, un- Missionary Herald, which will re- less forcibly ejected. The question pay all who take the trouble to read is, "What did you do besides the J"une number. The Foreign talk P" The Assembly Herald for Field, of the Wesleyan Methodist J"uly gives us, from the island of Missionary Society, has an inform- Hainan, the story of a Buddhist ing article on Roman Catholics at propaganda now being pressed in home written by Rev. H. J". Pig- the island by J"apanese missionagott, under the title" Problems of ries. The fact :is interesting, and the Italian Field." The Mission the details of the doctrines offered Field {So P. G.} has an interesting to the Hainanese by their J"apanese article under the modest heading, teachers will interest many. "Pictures from Singapore," which Another important article in the is one of the detailed illustrated ar- Assembly Herctld is an appeal for ticles that are a specialty of this men and means for pressing evanmagazine. It is to be read by those gelization in the Philippines, the who wish to know more of this part

solid basis of the appeal being the the story of his decision, taken fact that "the time to evangelize while at the convention, to give the Philippines is NOW I" That himself up to Jesus Christ, and to this is true there can be no ques- urge his tribe to follow in the same tion. The signatures to the appeal path. A fine picture of this chief ought to win for it instant atten- appears on the cover of the magation. The Methodist Bishop Old- zine. The Bible Society Record ham and the Presbyterian mission- gives a very interesting account of ary Rogers sign this important the languages of the Philippines paper on behalf of the "Evangel- and the progress of Bible translaical Union" of the Philippines. In tion there. Rev. J. C.Goodrich is the Home Missions section of the the writer. The conference of paid same magazine is an article by the Rev. Charles Stelzle, entitled, "A officials of the Y. M. C. A., held at Year with Church and Labor." It sets forth a fact of no mean qual- Niagara Falls in May, was addressity in showing that with sympathy ed by President G. Stanley Hall, on and patient tact in making the "Efficiency of Religious Work," sympathy felt, the" gap" between and by President King, of Oberlin, workingmen and the Church can be on "Efficiency in Bible Study." abolished. In 50 American cities These, together with other valufraternal delegates are now ex- able addresses before the conferchanged between Central Labor ence, are found in Association Men Unions and Ministerial Associa- for July. tions. Both parties benefit. The Missionary Herald for July gives NEW BOOKS space to a somewhat full account of the recent report of the South TUE WUITE PERIL IN TUE FAR EAST. By Sid- African Commission on Native ney L. Gulick, D.D. 12mo. $1.00, net. Affairs. The report has all the im- Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1005. portance which the Herald ascribes to it. Its testimony to the value YOUNG JAPAN. By James A. B. Scherer. of missions in South Africa is un- 12mo. ,1.50. J. B. Lippincott Co., Philaexpected and unanswerable. The delphia. 1005. July Life and Light contains a good account of the American College Tn FALL OF TOIIIGAK : Moravian Missions on for :Girls in Constantinople, writ- thE' Coast of Labrador. 28.6d. Moravian ten by Miss Isabella Dodd. The Mission Agency, London. 1005. Baptist Missionary Magazine for July is newsy throughout, being TUB EAST AFRICA PROTECTORATE. By Sir largely given up to brief echoes Charles Eliot. Maps. illustrated. 8vo, from the great convention at St. 834 pp. ,5.00. Edward Arnold, London. Louis. Those who read it will find 1005. no long discussions of vital themes, but an astonishing amount of cheer SAINTS AND SAVAGES. Five Years in the New and stimulus. The Baptist Home Hebrides. By Robert Lamb. William Mission Monthly has a description Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh. 1905. of O1'e scene at the St. Louis conven- '(;iOD wh;ch must have been start- SUN BABIES: Studies in the Child-life of India. lingly draro9·tic in character. It By Cornelia Sorabji. 68., net. John Murwas the appearapce before the great ray, London. 1905. audience of an Indi"l,n chief, who told, out of the depths of hi'" heArt, JEWS IN MANY LAmlS. By Edgar Nathan Adler. illustrated. 12mo,259 pp. Jew- ish Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1005.

CHRISTIANITY IN MODERN JAPAN. By Ernest W. Clement. Dlustrated. 12mo, 205 pp. $1.00, net. American Baptist Publication Society, Philadelphia. 1905.

THll> PHILIPPINE CENSUS. Washington, D. C. 1005.

FOREIGN MISSIONS. Era of Non-Conformity Series. By Prof. G. Curry Martin. Na- tional Council of Evangelical Churches, London. 1005.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA Committee recommended the fol- A Convention A gathering under lowing points of policy: Looking the title, General (1) That the Sunday-school papers Toward Church Con v e n t ion of of the country bring before the at- Federation American Churches, tention of the Christian public the is to be held in New great field of Sunday-school work as the natural and logiqal place for York City in November of this instruction in home and foreign year. The chief judicatories of 12 of missions. the leading Christian denomina- tions in the United States have al- (2) That the question of missions ready either appointed or author- in the Sunday-school be given a ized the appointment of delegates place on the programs of all misto this convention. The purpose of sionary institute conventions and the gatheringis to organize, ifdeem- summer schools wherever possible ed advisable, a National Federation. throughout the country. It is understood that the organization, if formed, shall have power (3) That the aid of the Sundayonly to advise the constituent school boards and the societies of bodies, and that its basis shall be the various denominations be enone of cooperative work and not listed in a systematic effort to one of doctrinal statement or gov- bring before every Sunday-school ernmental form. This is one more superintendent in the country the of the outcomes of the longing for possibility, practicability, and negreater unity among the members cessity of the study of missions in of the Reformed Churches. That the Sunday-schools. such a gathering is not only timely, but exigent exceedingly, appears (4) That courses of instruction be plainly from this fact, which is prepared in both home and foreign typical: There are 66 Christian missions, aimed to instruct and inbodies at work in New York City. terest the scholars and to lead them The total Protestant population, to some definite missionary activwith or without definite affiliation, ity. is reckoned as 1,917,006, of whom 1,087,762 are churchless. The main (5) That this missionary inatruccause of the ineffectiveness of Prot- tion be made a part of the regula;' estantism in New York, says supplemental work in every school, Federation, is the inadequacy of unless otherwise adequately proisolated denominational effort to vided for. discover and recover these million people. (6) That suitable and inexpensive books be prepared in different The Our workers among grades, which shall be put in the hands of every pupil, so that thor- International young people are ough home preparation be made possible. Sunday-school more and more be- Resolved, That we request the Convention coming convinced convention to direct the Lesson Committee to arrange for two misand Missions of the importance sionary lessons, two temperance lessons, and two other optional of missionary edu- temperance lessons for each year; the missionary lessons to be taken, cation for children. At the recent so far as possible, fib the regular course of consecutive Bible study, International Convention in To- which shall be specially adapted to and designed for missionary teachronto the Sunday-school Editorial ing.

How Some A correspondent of ":Saints " Do the Churchman Not Give points with just in- dignation to the fact that 2,300 parishea in the Prot- estant Episcopal Church, including 160,000 communicanta, did not giv

a penny last year to help on the $1,352,017, more than one-half, mill'sionary work of the Church. $702,080, came from France, in That is more than one-fifth of the which complete separation of the entire membership. It would not State from the Church is practically matter so much if Episcopalians accomplished. These statements were the only sinners in this par- appear in La Croix, a Roman Cathticular, but the sad fact is that olic newspaper published in Paris. their like can be found in large But the diocese of Paris contributed numbers in all our churches. only $33,183.

How Some In Oak Park, a sub- Methodist The last annual re- Saints Do Give urb of Chicago, Missionary port of the Mission- there are three Con- Activity ary Society of the gregational churches which made Methodist Episcothis record last year: Of the First Church the offerings for foreign pal Church shows that the society missions amounted to $2,845, the has 276 men and 227 women missupport of 4 missionaries; the sionaries, besides 231 women sup- Second Church to $2,132, the sup- ported by the Woman's Foreign port of 2 missionaries; and the Missionary Society. The missions Third Church, formed in 1899, and report 905 native ordained preachwith a membership of only 262, ers, 6,719 other native workers, $231. 226,563 members and probationers, or 10,827 more than were reported How Our The Missionary the previous year. There are 9 Chinese Put Us Herald puts on universities and colleges, 21 the- ological or Bible training-schools, to Shame record these gener- 100 high schools and boarding- ous gifts to the schools, and 1,804 other elementary or day-schools. These schools re- American Board from various Chi- port 58,632 students under instrucnese Sunday-schools in the United tion. The 4,928 Sabbath-schools States. They are all follows: Oon- report 247,638 scholars. There are necticut-New Britain, South, $30; now 1,312 churches and chapels, New London, First, $4. California besides 362 halls or other rented -San Francisco, $33. Massachu- places of worship, and 644 parsonsetts-Olinton, $5; Fall River, Cen- ages or homes. The home Church, tral, $25; Marlboro, $18; Boston, through the missionary society, Mt. Vernon, $290.' New York- expended about $970,000 for the Brooklyn, Central, $115; New York, foreign missions. The missions Pilgrim, $90. Rhode Island-Provi- themselves contributed for various dence, Beneficent, $100. Total, purposes over $700,000. The aver- $710. age gift per member throughout the whole Church for missions ad- Massachusetts' The Archdiocese of vanced from 54.6 cents, in 1903, to Gifts to Papal. Boston (shades of 55.6 cents in 1904.

Mission. I the Pilgrim Fa- One Generation The value of insti- thers I), according of Work tutions created to to the Congregationalist, leads the at Tuskegee benefit mankind is world in gifts to Roman Catholic largely to be estimISSIOns. It contributed $83,029 last year to the Society for the mated by their power to multiply Propagation of the Faith, thus out- themselves. The first generation doing all similar bodies in Chris- of graduates of.Tuskegee Institute, tendom. As a further significant planted by Booker Washington. fact, we are informed that, of the total receipts of their society,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 62'7

has hardly corne to maturity, yet it has never been an allotment of the is said that there are already 26 in- Pine Ridge Reservation lands. dustrial schools for negroes which Now that he has consented to acowe their existence in part or en- cept it, there will probably be an tirely to the work of Tuskegee early division of the great reserve students. Within a few weeks 3 among the Indians. Civilization graduates sailed for the Sudan to will follow, for it has been the exgrow cotton on the Upper Nile, and perience in all cases that individual 2 more have followed since. And land holdings promote education, all this is but fruit from the seed thrift, and progress. – American planted by General Armstrong at Missionary. Hampton soon after the close of the Rebellion. The Hawaii of These figures set the Future forth in some meas- Presbyterian The total receipts ure the medley of Work Among for work done in the Freedmen the South last year which the population of one of our Pacific possessions it! com- were $189,654. The posed. They give the different following table shows the extent of nationalities found in the schools the work done: of Hawaii: Ministers. .. .. . .. .. .. .. …. ….. 220 Pure Hawaiians………. ………….. 4,877 Churches and missions……… 866 Japanese and Chinese.. •. •• . ••• . •• .• . . . 4,570 Added on examination. •• •• •• •• 1,715 Portuguese… ………….. ………… 4,345 Added on certificate .•••••••••• 201 Part Hawaiian……………………. 8,234 Whole number……………… 22,189 Americans.. . .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. . . .. . .. Sabbath-schools. •. . •• . •. •• ••• •• 859 British, German, Scandinavian…….. 877 Sabbath-school scholars…••••• 21,576 Porto Rican…… …………………. 651 Number of schools………….. 118 Other Foreigners.. .. .. •.. .. … .. •…. .. 556 Number of teachers………… 814 189 Number of pupils…………… 13.852 Total. ………………………. 19,m The whole number of workers of different classes is: EUR()PE Ministers who preach only. •. . . 137 Islam Not all are a ware of Ministers who preach and teach 69 Ministers who teach only……. 14 Invading the fact that some Laymen who teach…………. 24 Women who teach…. .•….. .•. 207 London years ago a mosque Red Cloud and The warfare of the was opened in Liv- the Red Man white man may be erpool, which also is supported by said to have come to its end when old Chief RedCloud, the gifts of converts from Christenof the Ogalalla Sioux, a few days ago accepted an individual allot- dom. And now so many Moslems ment of land from the government. He was the last of the great Sioux are resident in London that a leaders who refused to be reconstructed. He always declared he movement is on foot to build. a would never be a good Indian till he was a dead qne. He was an aid mosque to cost $750,000, and meetof old Sitting Bull in all the great ings in aid of this project have recampaigns of that warrior chief, cently been held in Hyde Park. and he never was willing to take to Says the Christian Commonwealth the ways of civilization. Largely of one of tltese : to his influence is it due that there Some strips of cloth were spread under the trees, and here 12 wor- shipers took their places, with facE'S turned toward Mecca, while Sheikh Abdul Quadir, wearing a turban of white and gold, chanted in Arabic the ordained verses fronl the Koran. The worshipers took up the chant, touching the earth from time to time with their foreheads.

At the close a little missiona.ry

speech was delivered by the about 700 native Ohristian Bible- Sheikh. women were maintained in Eastern lands under the control of about 40 Henl')" Martyn July 8th· marked missio;nary societies. About 350,- Centennial the hundredth an- 000 copies of the Russian and J ap- niversary of Henry anese Scriptures had been distrib- uted among soldiers on their way Martyn's leaving London to sail for to the field of war, to the sick and India. At the time when he ar- wounded in hospital, and to prisrived in Oalcutta the efforts that oners. had been made to provide even English residents with the means The society now circulates the of grace were very small. There Bible in 100 languages, and the New were only 2 English churches in Testament in 94 more, while in 196 the presidency of Bengal. The additional tongues at least one book mission societies in Great Britain of Scripture is available, making had not long been established, and 390 versions in all. The additions their work for India, tho planned made during the last twelve in some degree, was not yet begun. months represent peoples dwelling Martyn lived only six years after in South Morocco, Matabeleland, landing on the shores of Hindustan. Eastern Equatorial Africa, the He won but few converts; estab- Upper Nile Valley, New Guinea, lished only 5 schools; and saw his the New Hebrides, Kashmir, Balwork crowned at Oawnpore by the uchistan, and the eastern coast of opening, on September 30, 1810, of Nicaragua. Among special classes the church for which he had long provided for, the Psalms in Lithuprayed and labored. The next day anian have been transliterated he started on his journey to Persia from Gothic into Roman characters to complete his translation of the for emigrants to the United States New Testament into the language and Oanada; while for dwellers of that country, and to present a east of the River Paraguay in copy to the shah. The expedition South America the Gospel of Luke proved too much for his slender has been provided as a diglot in constitution, and he died on the Guarani and Spanish. way, October 16, 1812, near Tokat, where his body was buried. But A Model Gift At the recent openin the last century the spirit of his to the L. M. S. ing of the new noble life has been marching on to animate the Ohurch of Ohrist in house of the London Europe and America. Missionary Society, the home sec- retary made the following an- J. P. TROWBRIDGE. nouncement: "I received last week a letter from a friend of the society, The Oldest According to the who charges me not to reveal his and Greatest last report of the name under any circumstances, Bible Society British and Foreign stating that it was his intention to to have left a large sum of money Bible Society, it by will to the society, but that he issued a total of 5,857,645 copies of had resolved instead to give that the Scriptures last year, bringing money forthwith. The amount in the grand total since the founda- question is £10,000. I have a lettion of the society up to 192,537,- ter from him to day, in which he 746, of which over 77,000,000 have tells me that he intends to combeen in English. To carry the plete the gift, either in the form of Bible to the people of every race cash or of certain sto~k, by the end and color, offering them from door to door and in the highways, 930 colporteurs were employed, while

190fil GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

of March, the end of our present in the colleges and mission schools' financial year. There are two con- The baptisms last year were 1,389, ditions attached to it. The first is a larger number than in any former that which I have already men- year. There are 20 medical mistioned, that we do not divulge his sionaries and 10 nurses. The comname, and he suggests that the bined income last year was £50,856. money should be acknowledged The Scottish Universities' Mission, under the two words ' Sursum which has its field in Sikkim, at the corda,' because he is anxious that gate of Tibet, and its training instino credit should in any way be as- tute at Kalimpong, and is upheld signed to him for the gift, but that by the missionary associations of if it please God it may be the means the 4 Scottish universities, is makof heartening and cheering up work- ing a gallant effort to be independers for God abroad and at home. ent of the general funds. The other condition attached to it is that it be regarded as a legacy, Bill Passed On July 3d the and be dealt with under the Legacy to Separate Chamber of Depu- Equalization Fund." Church and ties passed the bill State in France forthe "Separation Twenty-five This women's or- Years for the ganization cam e of Church and C.E.Z.M.S. into being in 1880, State" amid intense excitement. This move will no doubt involve taking the name of hardship for some churches, but it Church of England Zenana Mis- is a move in the right direction. sionary Society, and taking over We hope that in enforcement and certain portions of the work of the subsequent legislation there will be C. M. S. in India. Then there were manifest a spirit of justice andtolbut 17 stations in India, with 38 eration which will forward the women, 23 assistants in local con- cause of pure religion. nection, and 96 native workers. But to-day in India, Ceylon,' Singa- The German A recent number of pore, and China are found. 65 sta- Churches and the Allgemeine Mistions, 201 women missionaries, 102 assistants, and 994 native agents- Missions sions Zeitshrijt con- 1,297 in all. The number of the tains a review, by schools is 255, with 13,758 pupils. Hospitals are sustained to the num- Professor Warneck, of the present ber of 17, with 378 beds; and 50 dis- position of foreign missionary efpensaries, with a total of 4,167 in- fort in Germany. The last twenty patients and 332,241 out-patients. years can show a record of steady The income averages about $250,000 progress. The number of male annually. missionaries has been doubled, in- creasing from 520 in 1885 to 1,010 in What the Taking together 1903. There are in addition 117 Church of the Foreign Mis- unmarried women missionaries. Scotland sion Committee and Lady workers form a much smaller proportion of the total missionary is Doing the Women's Asso- force than in Great Britain: The ciation, the Church number of native Christians in German mission fields has grown of Scotb,ad has 144 missionaries in from about 200,000 in 1885 to about the mission field, 11 ordained native 500,000 in 1903. The total income ministers, and 4 licentiates, nearly of German missionary societies has 200 catechists, nearly 400 Christian increased from $625,000 to over teachers, about 12,750 baptized $1,400,000. natives, and nearly 17,000 scholars In addition to these figures, the

following are taken from Dr. Grun- of Bohemia. The union has been demann's statistics for last year. formed to care for and defend the There are 24 missionary societies in religious and educational interests Germany, 10 of which work in Ger- of Czech Protestants. The three man colonies. The largest are the churches in Bohemia have united Basel Mission (219 missionaries), together ip this way for the first Moravian (212), Rhenish (172), and time. Berlin (159). On the whole field there are 439,731 native Christians, From Rome to Recently in the distributed over 607 centers, with Protestantism Lutheran Church 2,172 outstations. There are 162 ordained native pastors. in AUltria in Vienna 47 stu- dents of the Uni- The Rhenish Founded in 1828 Missionary (resp. 1799), the versity of Vienna publicly re- Society Rhenish Mission- nounced the Roman Catholic ary Society is en- Church, and professed the faith of the Reformed Churches. The pasabled to look back upon many years tor addressed them upon the sigof faithful missionary work in nificance of the step, and then Africa, the Dutch East Indies through one of their number they (Borneo and Sumatra), China, and expressed the desire to cut them- New Guinea. The latest annual selves los von Rom. Such a step report shows that the missionaries would not mean so much in Amer- . of the society performed, in 1904, in ica, but in Austria it constitutes a all the different missionary fields, striking phenomenon. 10,281 baptisms, 6,174 of converts from heathenism, and 4,107 bap- The Pope to A personal letter tisms of children of native Chris- the Mikado from Pope Pius X. tians. The total number of members of congregations is now more to the Mikado of than 100,000, altho one-third of the Japan has been sent conveying the native Christians in Southwest thanks of the Roman Church to Africa are not counted, being con- Japan for its kindness and justice sidered "lost" on account of the to the Church's missionaries in uprising against Germany. Of the Manchuria, in territory where, important figures of the report we when Russia was powerful, the opmention also: main stations, 109; position of the Greek Church was missionaries, 161; sisters, 19; native felt acutely. Japan's tolerance in pastors, 29; native teachers, 548. matters of creed makes friends for The contributions to the society her who are not to be despised were equal to the expenses, but the when political and diploplatic readold deficit of about $18,000 remains justments come. Who would still upon the books. have dreamed, fifty years ago, that such a thing could occur? Church Union A conference simi- in Bohemia lar to that which Romanism Merely formal re- it is proposed to in Spain ligion without spir- hold soon in New York met in itual vitality no- Prague not long since, when there where in all Christendom has such was formed "The Union of Oon- undisputed possession as in sunny stance." It was so called because the martyrdom of Huss at Con- Spain. Here there is one priest to stance was the prereformation germ of the first Protestant Church every 400 people, and if we include the 50,933 monks and nuns, which is a very low estimate, we find that there is one to every 200, while there is only one teacher for every 460 of the population, and a school

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

house for every 2,200. Empty 1851, established themselves in churches are a very bad sig~, par- Spain, and also to such as may yet ticularly if they are large and seek to establish themselves. And splendid and cost a lot of money to maintain. Throughout Spain do you ask how many convents are there are too many priests and too already established,how many few worshipers. In Toledo a trav- monks and nuns, and to how many eler counted 58 priests and attendants engaged in the service, and orders they belong ? Well, here only 4 worshipers. At Cordova, are the statistics: Nunneries, 2,656; 19 priests were present and 2 old male convents, 597-total number women knelt near by the choir. Is it strange that the common people of nuns, 40,003; total number of of Spain, groaning under the bur- monks, 10,630. These are the numden of taxation which is necessary bers before the recent invasion of to support· the state religion, are Spain by quite an army of French almost in revolution against the monks and nuns, The number of Church and against the government which supports it? different religious orders passes 40. In Madrid alone there have been, Intolerance The Spanish gov- in Spain ernment is weaker or are still being, constructed from than that of Russia, 25 to 30 convents over and above and, therefore, its spirit of intoler- those formerly in existence. The ance if! less obstructive, but that Ooncordat of 1851 only authorized the spirit is there is shown by King Alphonso's recent letter (probably 2 religious orders, and another if inspired by his papal advisors) the bishop willed to admit such written to Cardinal Casansas with reference to the opening of the within his diocese. Anglican Church at Barcelona. In this letter the king says: Medical Work After years of suc- As Catholic king and submissive in cessful work in esand believing son of the only true Church, I am deeply pained by this Constantinople tablishing a hosnew attempt against the faith of our ancestors, and the religion of pital at Marsovan, the State. whose destinies Divine Providence has deemed right to Western Turkey, which has atentrust to me, and I do not hesitate to assure you that I shall do tracted great attention and renall in my power that the projects which Your Eminence exposes may dered to missionaries and natives be nullified by my government, and I implore your blessing. most valuable service, Dr. Thomas Papal Activity Pas tor Cipriano S. Carrington has desired to remove in Spain Toreros writes in the United Free to Constantinople to open there a Church Missionary Record: work similar to that done at Mar- On the 29th of November last sovan. He reports that there is the Spanish senate voted by a large majority an agreement with the great need at the capital of a train- Pope (whose secretary is the Spanish cardinal, Mgr. Merry del Val), ing school for nurses, as well as a in which authorization is conceded to all the religious orders that, in hospital which shall be open to all contravention of the Concordat of sufferers of whatever race, and he believes that no form of labor could be made more effective as a mis- sionary agency than this. The American Board has no funds to devote to a new enterprise, how- ever promising, but it has agreed to transfer Dr. Carrington to Con- stantinople and maintain him there for a brief period while he is get- ting established, the expectation being that friends of the enterprise and of Dr. Carrington will provide, without trenching upon gifts to the Board, whatever may be needed to carryon the work. The plan is to commence in a modest way with a few beds in a private house near the American College for Girls.- Missionaryllerald.

ASIA either by making of the mouth of the Red Sea a second Gibraltar, Tokens of After the labors of through the extension of their teJ'- Good in Syria 42 years in Syria, ritory of Aden, or by bringing the holy cities of Mecca and Medina Dr. Samuel Jessup under the protection of the Khe- is putting in some of the best work dive of Egypt instead of the Sultan of his life in the mission at large of Turkey. and in Gerard Institute at Sidon. "I never so longed for the conver- Some Facts A Blue Book con- sion of Syrians as now," he writes. Last year he baptized a Moslem Relating to tains figures about boy, one of 12 students who public- ly "dedicated themselves to the India the Indian Empire Master." Acting upon an invita- tion one day last March, 25 boys full of interest. dropped into his office, "all deeply moved," 16 offering prayer. At While the population is over 294,- the farm, too, Dr. Ford has many people to preach to, and a dozen 000,000, less than 3,000,000 are grown men lately asked to be re- ceived in the church. Still, there is Christians. In an analysis of the a pressure for schools in Syria. One Maronite village near Sidon pre- population according to "occupa- sented a signed and sealed petition and the cash to pay the teacher- tion," nearly 4,000,000 are sup- who was sent. Another Maronite village sent pledge and cash, and ported by servants engaged in the left them, saying: "It is for you and the Lord to settle it; we must administration of the State, 130,000 have a teacher"-and they accepted a simple young lad. Another by sport, 2,250,000 by herdsmen, Maronite village near Junieh was pleading, and Dr. Hoskins said 2,340,000 by barbers and shampoo- , they must show 20 signatures and seals before they could have a ers, while tailors, milliners, and school, and they sent 29.-Woman's Work. dressmakers have to find support for over 1,000,000 people. A glance at religions shows that Hindus number over 200,000,000, Moham- medans, 61,500,000, and Buddhists less than 10,000,000. The complex work in India is further evidenced by the great number of languages -there being no fewer than 42 In- dian, 11 Asiatic, and 19 European languages spoken in the empire, besides a greater number of dia- lects. There are 25,000 lepers and 150,000 deaf-mutes, while no less Meaning of the The capture of than 350,000 never see the light of Revolt in Sanaa, the capital day.-Young Men of India.

Arabia of the province of A Hindu After having visit- Ascetic ed 230 Hindu Yemen, by the Cenverted shrines in search of Arabs, indicates that the sultan peace, through the help of the Brahmans, Swami Dharhas a rebellion on his hands which mananda, of Bengal, turned to Is- lam, learned Arabic that he might seriously threatens to deprive him read the Koran, and traveled to Mecca in quest of salvation. Then of the control of at least a portion he studied Hebrew and Greek that he might search the Bible in the of Southern Arabia. Both the original. After seventeen years of the study of Hinduism, Buddhism, French and the Turks assert that Mohammedanism, and Christian- the present disturbances are fo- mented by the English as part of Lord Curzon's expansion policy, but whether this is true or not, it can not be denied that the British are most likely to profit by it,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ity, he has at last declared his hair touches the ground. The ex- faith in Christ as the only Savior. orcists sit near them with whips in Breklum Society The Breklum ¥is- their hands, which they use occa- Baptisms sionary Soc i e t y sionally to keep the women mov- in India commenced work ing and excited until they pro~ in Jaypur, district nounce the names of the devils by whom they are possessed, and also of Vizagapatam, India, in 1885, and state where the devil went into met from the beginning with splen- them and whatdrink they now dedid success. In 1004 it reported sire. It is claimed that these 23 missionaries employed in 7 women frequently speak languages missionary centers, and 5,300 native heretofore unknown to them, and Christians. To this number, 854 also carry stones so heavy that names were added by baptism on strong men can not lift them. Ohristmas, 1004. Only women are thus possessed. A missionary, who afterward de- Infant Marriage Some progress is scribed these scenes, asked one of in India being made in the exorcists: "Can you expel the awakening public devil of lying?" " No," frankly answered the brown exorcist, sentiment and bringing about legis- "that is impossible, for the devil of lation against child marriage in lying is in us all." India, but that much remains to be done is shown by the latest Indin The Plague The reports from census. This report makes this in India India show the conpainful statement: "Those who think that infant marriages have become a thing of the past in this tinued and terrible age of enlightenment and progress ravages of the plague. During the should have their eyes opened. In week ending April 1 there were Bengal alone there are no fewer 57,702 deaths, and this record even than 538 widows below 1 year of is not complete. The greatest age. The number of Hindu widows losses have been in the Punjab, in this presidency between 2 and 3 amounting to over 19,000. The years, 651; between 3 and 4 years, London Lancet reports that in 1903 1,756; between 4 and 5 years, 3,861; the number of deaths from plague between 5 and 10 years, 34,705, and in India was 853,000, while in 1004 between 10 and 15 years, 75,500. In there were 1,040,000. In twelve Bengal nearly every fourth girl is weeks of the last year there were a child widow." 250,000 deaths in the Punjab alone, a province which has a population Demoniac. Four hours north of about 20,000,000. Russia has not in India of Madura, India, lost as many soldiers and sailors is the tomb of a dur~ng a war which has lasted nearly a year and a half. But it is celebrated Hindu saint, where the an unsolved problem in India, what exorcists of the district assemble to do with the surplus population, every Friday. Large numbers of a multitude of people with feeble women who are thought to be pos- vitality. sessed of the devil are brought there on that day, sometimes as many as 500 women thus coming Travancore The Arya Messen- together. At first these women sit Soon to ger publishes a let- quietly on the ground, then they Become ter containing the commence to move their heads and Christian statement t hat bodies vehemently backward and while the popula- forward. until their dishevelled tion of Travancore is 3,000,000 of

people the Christians number 700,. which are found in India, Burmah. 000. A curious thing is claimed by the Malay Peninsula and islands, the editor of the Messenger, that and the Philippines. In this region these Christian converts, recruited there are () conferences. Four largely from the lower castes, ob- bishops administer affairs-Bishops tain as Christians kinder treatment Thoburn, Warne, Oldham, and from high-caste Hindus than they Robinson. did before their change of faith. It is proposed to send missionaries Bishop Thoburn is kept in Amer- to these high-caste:Hindus and urge ica by the affairs of the "Jubilee upon them that they do not drive Commission," which is arranging their low-caste brethren to an alien for the proper celebration of the , faith by their cruel treatment. fiftieth year of missionary enter- prise in South Asia. Bishop Warne A Sign of the The Hindus are dis- is administering th~ northernmost Time. in India carding old meth- zone of conferences in North India. Bishop Robinson has charge of the ods, and will not three conferences in the next belt long be satisfied with old creeds -two conferences in India and one based on ignorance. In a southern in Burmah. Bishop Oldham, has India town the natives recently charge of the three southernmost mounted their god Gonesha on a conferences-one in India, the Ma- bicyle, and thus carried him at the laysia, and the Philippines. head of their procession. In North India a new god has been added to Missionaty In the German the Hindu Pantheon. This new Work in publication Mo· god is personified in the automo- bile which recently passed through German China natsbUitter f 11, l' the upper India jungles. Modern inventions and ideas are destroy- offentliche 1I'Iis – ingold faiths and ideals. What will sionstunden we find an interesting be given in their place, infidelity article on German China, from or Christianity? which we take the following items: In 1898 the German Empire ac- Cleanliness as The Hindus have quired Kiantschou, with a heathen Found in India some peculiar ideas population of about 80,000. Tsing- tan is at present the most promi- as to cleanliness. nent town of the district. It has For instance, a Hindu may have wide streets, waterworks, electric walked a long distance to obtain lights, and a large number of modgood drinking-water. Arrived at ern stores, houses, and factories, the tank, he will first wash his feet and is connected by a railroad with and then fill his water-pot I How- Shantung and its coal-mines. Two ever clean a cup or plate has been missionary societies are at work in washed after a meal, it must be German China-the Generill Evanwashed again before being used- gelical Missionary Union and the but it does not matter how dirty Berlin Missionary Society. The the water is! I have seen a girl former, however, limits its work throw her food away because a fly entirely to educational and medical touched it; and yet if they make work, and tract distribution. The cakes they will mix and roll them Berlin Missionary Society has 3 on the floor. stations, and reports 345 native Christians. Its main station is Methodism in .. Southern Asia" situated outside Tsingtan upon a Southern Asia is the name given hill, a beautiful location. Theofll.- cials of the German government in Methodist circles to all those missions of the Church

GENERAL MISSIONARY INT1tLLIGEN01t

assist the missionaries in every pos- merchant sells soap upon the sible way, and many of the Europeans, of whom about 1,000 live in streets of Te Chou. A wealthy TSingtan, take 'an active interest in the work. But, alas! here, as in Christian of Lin Ching imports roller-top dbeusskins easns dwbitihcyaclsees~·inagn­- other does machine.

many other places; the missionary A Celestial Some time ago a work is most hindered by the mis- Good Samaritan Chinese gentleman conduct of so-called Christians. The annual report says, pointedly: on foot appeared "A crowd of intoxicated Euro- at the dispensary gate and with peans which passes the open doors him a rickshaw, 'hired at his exof the mission chapel during Divine pense, and in it a poor coolie who services has no elevating influence had fallen on the street in a faint, upon our young Christians. The brought on by a profuse and perconcourse of a large European pop- sistent hemorrhage from the throat ulation brings its special dangers. and nose. The whole trend of the Places of temptation are numerous, Chinese mind in such cases is to and body and soul of many a young leave the sufferer entirely alone person suffers incalculable injury." and not meddle with him, or else Especial attention is called to the to move him off one's own pavequite common living together of ment on to that of some one else, European men and native women, and leave him there. This brutal the descendants of these illegiti- practise is partly the result of sumate unions being despised by perst~tion and partly due to the Europeans and Chinese. But, in fear of being required to bury the spite of these and other hindrances, victim in case of his dying on the the work is owned of God and souls hands of the benefactor. But the are being saved. The door is wide- good Chinese did otherwise. He lyopened. put the man in a rickshaw, .brought him himself to the hospital, and The Modem Mr. Ellis, of Pang- waited while he was being attended Invaaion of chuang, writes in to. He then opened his purse, and China the Missionary left the hospital enough money to Herald: pay the entire expenses of the pa- Here is the telegraph line con- tient while he would be with us. necting us with the busy world. Then he commended the patient to us and went on his way.-Spirit of Here the Chinese government has Missions. a German in control of the great e~tablishment for making muni- The Inhuman In Canton, on the tIOns of war. Here the railroad Chinaman Pearl River, we find a great business will soon come, bringing with it its many, many changes. As we came city, containing more than 1,000,000 people; of these, 300,000 are said to up tht; c;trand C!!,nal we saw great live in boats, and we find many quantItIes of raIlroad materials go- families whose homes are boats not more than 20 feet long. On some ing on into Hunan for the con- of the larger boats the children struction of the railroad, which is fairly swarm, and we see little ones of 3 or 4 years playing about their being rapidly completed. Now decks. Many of the boys have and then there are riots, and some little round barrels about a foot long and six inches thick tied on people killed by those who look their backs. These barrels are lifewith ~atred and suspicion upon the thmgs from the outside barbarians, but the work of building rail- roads and extending mails and ~elephones stpl goes on.' Change IS slowly commg over this ancient empire. To-day a man is here with an American camera. A Japanese

preservers; if a child falls over- three years in command of the Asi board, the barrel will keep him atic Station, and expresses the conafloat until his mother or father viction that one-half that number, can pull him into the boat. We or 200,000,000, is nearer the fact. are surprised to !lee that the little girls of the boat families have, in The Banner Rev. Mr. Nelson many cases, no barrels upon their Out-Station writes from Canback, and on asking the reason ton: why, we are told that some of the poorer people consider it a plece of Hoi In is our banner out-station; good fortune if the girl babies are drowned, as in this way they are now, after eighteen years, it is selfsaved the expense of bringing them supporting. This church has its up.-Selected. own pastor and assistant, and en- Destruction of Among the encour- rolls 270 active members. Over 400 'Idola in China aging features in have united with this church, but China reported at many have moved away and some the recent casual meeting of the China Inland Mission is the in- have fallen away. On the Sabbath creasing frequency of the destruction of idols in some districts. At we had as quiet services as a mar- Heo-i, a village in Shansi, through ket day in China will allow, but on the influence of a simple farmer, a Monday the new church building whole village of 20 families destroyed their idols. At Ho-tsin was to be dedicated, and a feast the oldest member of the church, was, to be spread for several hunwho is also the village elder, with the approval of the community, dred members and invited guests. pulled down the two village tem- The Christians built this church ples, and used the material for the building of a little chapel. In the last year at a cost of $7,000, silver, Nan-chow district (Hunan) a mis- or about $3,500, gold. It has a sionary found that 40 out of 70 families visited have banished every seating capacity of 600. Up-stairs sign of idolatry. From K'iong-chau there are rooms set apart for the (Szchuen) it is announced that missionary, the pastor and preachscarcelya week passes withoutsome one bringing in his household idols er, for visitors, and a large room and burning them, at the same for a school. There is also a fine time confessing Christ as Savior. parlor up-stairs. This is the largest The Population No census has ever church building in South China of China been taken in the Celestial Empire, outside of Canton.

and heilCe all statements relating A Forward While the .Japanese to the number of its inhabitants Movement army is continuare but estimates at the best. in Manchuria ally occupying ad- About forty years ago the figures were put at 230,000,000; a decade or vanced positions in two since they had risen to 360,- its conflict with Russia, the mission- 000,000; and finally have swollen to ary army is doing likewise. The 400,000,000. But now comes Rear- United Free Church of Scotland Admiral Clark, after being for has just determined to enter Tsitsi- har (or Hillung-Chiang), the most northern and the largest of the three Manchuria provinces, con- taining 3,000,000 souls. The dis- trict to be occupied lies directly north of Harbin-the Russian mili- tary base-and covers an area of over 7,000 square miles. It con- tains four walled cities of 10,000 population each, besides many secondary towns and villages. There have been no missionaries here, but a few Manchuria con- verts have prepared the way. The people are friendly and many de- sire Christian instruction.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

A M"usionary The annual con- the attitude of the government has Conference ference of Baptist changed, and in 1000 there were 51 in Japan missionaries, re- higher schools for girls. In 1001 a cently held in _university for women was opened Tokio, brought forward facts to in Tokyo. Thus it would seem that show that the war, instead of hin- in thirty-three years Japan has dering the progress of Christianity, made a notable beginning toward has been the means of helping it the realization of the emperor's forward. Even self-support has statement, "It is intended that been advanced in some districts. henceforth education shall be so This may be due in some measure diffused that there may not be a to a growing desire for independ- village with an ignorant family, ence of foreign control, but it nor a family with an ignorant means the employment of an in- member."-Life and Light. .

creasing number of native pastors Formosa as a It is natural for from native contributions. The Japanese the m iss ion a r y great and growing need in Japan is for an increase of trained, conse- Mission Field churches of Japan crated native workers to carry for- to look to Formosa, ward the work so well begun. Most encouraging reports were now a province of the Japanese presented from mission schools and Empire, as a mission field; at any churches, showing the growing in- rate, to contemplate mission work fluence of the Gospel. At a recent among the Japanese who, as offi- Presbyterian conference in Japan cials, settlers, merchants, soldiers, resolutions were passed practically to the number of 40,000, are living condemning asfaiIures all in the island. The Japanese Epischurches that should not become copal Church has asked the Society self-supporting before January, for the Propagation of the Gospel 1007. Thus Japanese independence to assist it to establish a Formosa mission; and if this Anglican misis growing. sion confines its operations to the Japanese, no complaint could be Education in There are now two urged against it on the ground of missionary comity. The two Pres- Japan public universities, byterian missions, that of the Canadian and Scotch Presbyterian one at Tokyo and churches, occupy the whole island effectively, so far as the Chinese one at Kyoto. The former, founded population is concerned. The American Presbyterians have a in 1884, includes six colleges-law, large mission work in Japan, and their coming to Formosa to evanmedicine, engineering, literature, gelize the Japanese colonists would be welcomed without any f~ar of science, and agriculture. There that friction which might so easily follow the advent of an Anglican are between 200 and 300 kindergar- mission.-The Missionary.

tens, many private schools of all grades, an agricultural college, business colleges, technical schools, a foreign language school, a fine arts school, an academy of music, 10 schools for the deaf and dumb and the blind; there are also teach- ers' associations, educational socie- AFRICA ties, and summer institutes. Only A Conference A Conference of the elementary schools are mixed, Most Timely W 0 r k e r s among and formerly thtl education of the Moslems, which will / girls was largely in the hands of be ecumenical in character, is soon the Christian missionaries. But to be held. The Ara bian Mission

is taking the initiative in this mat- several months I have not had to ter, but as Egypt has been proposed replace a single thimble, and the as the place of meeting, missions in needles are no longer lost. These Egypt are taking an active part in are small details, but one is glad. to the arrangements. All missions- record them."-Journal des Mis- operating in Moslem lands are to sions EvangeliqueR.

be represented and the far-reaching Some Appeals Three native Chrisinfluence of this gathering can scarcely be estimated. Two facts from the tians from the give it a solemn opportuneness. One is the general unresponsive- Kongo church at Baringa ness of Moslems to the Gospel appeals, in the past. The other is have sent letters to the slight but appreciable abatement of hostility to Christ:anity, the "Regions Beyond Missionary and the interest in religious discussion which can be noted in the Union" which make strong appeals Moslem world to-day. to the Christians at home. Baringa is one of the stations of the Kongo Balolo Mission which the govern- ment is trying to close. One of the Christians says: To the man of God in Europe: Light Entering This land, hitherto This is the year of Christ 1905. . The white men (traders) have killed AbYSlinia closed to missions, many, many people for rubber, but seems likely soon now the" Englesha" have stopped to beopened,and thanks to the them. All countries no love" Eng- persistent efforts of the Swedish lesha" because they have got "healing." Now we children of Missiona.ry Society. For several years efforts had been made to en- God cry with sorrow because peo- ple love wickedness with their ter from the north by way of the stomachs. We want more teachers Blue Nile, and then from the east because plenty people do not know God. , . . Send more teachers to via Zeila on the Red Rea. Finally, Baringa now, we want 30, 40, or 50 a converted Galla, Onesimus by now, at once; then we will teach name, who had been educated in all men that Christ died for us. . . .

Stockholm, was able to reach-Addis Now I have got a wife. I have Obida, the capital, and his mission also got God and Christ and His was made known to King Menelek Holy Spirit.

Ilombo writes this to you teacher by the Coptic Archbishop. He of God.

was welcomed, and consent was Twenty Years This year marks given to begin work among his in West Africa the twentieth annicountrymen, carrying also the Bible printed in the Galla tongue. versary qf the con- secration of Bishop Ferguson, of Lying and A lady missionary the West African Mission. He Stealing Among from Africa writes: went to a field abounding in diffi- Africans "How difficult it is culties, physical as well as relig- to make negroes ious, but a field in which substan- understand the horror which we tial foundations had been laid by feel at a lie! I hardly know how the wise service and ready sacrifice to set about it with my girls. And of his predecessors, As a result, theft, also! Some of them seem the twenty years of his episcopate hardly to have any idea that it have been a period of steady de- is wrong. Nevertheless, I see velopment. The number of mis- progress even in these things. sion stations has been more than Formerly I never gave a sewing doubled; the communicants have lesson without some needles or nearly quadrupled; the staff of thimbles disappearing; but now for native workers is much larger than

GENERAL MISSIONARY. INTELLIGENCE

ever before, and the gifts of the tage of the religious crisis in the native congregations for self-sup- Philippines. They say: " The port and for benevolent purposes acuteness of the revolt against have greatly increased, The pres- . Rome, the curiosity to hear the ent condition of the mission may American, the attractions' of novel- be fairly typified by its recent ty are all of necessity abating. The general convocation, held in Mon- churches already formed need a rovia. Of the 26 clergy of the dis- trained native ministry, material trict, 22, all of them black men, for which is abundant, but the were present. Ten were native terchers and money are lacking.

Africans who have been won from Now is the time for salvation for heathenism. Many of the lay dele- the Filipinos." The great change gates were also members of West that has taken place is shown in the Ooast tribes, in which all the prac- fact that the first native Protestant tises of primitive heathenism were clergyman is the son of a man who rampant. The most important obtained a Bible from a ship- matter discussed was the necessity captain, and was in consequence for an increased measure of self- banished from the islands. The support. The district has already son was trained as a Oatholic, but begun an endowment fund for the became a Protestant through his episcopate. The convocation was father's influence. He began work also marked by the ordination of independently, holding services in two deacons to the priesthood, and 7 different places. Later he was or- by the confirmation of 17 persons. dained by Bishop Thoburn to the -Spirit of Missions. ministry of the Methodist Ohurch.

Christian Giving From a very inter- Progress Missionary Vetter, in South Mrica esting tab u 1a r in German of the Neuendet- New Guinea telsan Missionary statement in the Monthly Record of the Pretoria Society, reports the Ohurch we glean some curious in- consecration of the first church formation about the average con- building and the baptism of 12 tributions of church people. We converts from heathenism in Ya- find, for example, that out of 14,000 bim, German New Guinea. He coins given at evening service for writes: "The church was crowded, a year, 6,000 were sixpences, nearly about 230 people being present. 5,000 threepenny pieces, 3,000 shil- The chief of Kwalasam was usher, lings, and fewer than 800 of higher and a very good one, too. All value. At the morning service a whom he could not seat upon the somewhat better state of things benches he ordered upon the timprevails, but even here, out of bers above, and the esthetic sense about 7,800 coins, 2,500 were six- of the Papuas was in no wise pences, 2,000 threepenny pieces, offended by the dangling legs. The 2,300 shillings, and 900 larger coins. congregation was very quiet, and The average per contributor in the watched the baptisms attentively. morning is 10:Y4'd, in the evening When the young converts 'swore Sd, giving a mean of 97,i'd' off the devil' (in Papua 'gave en- mity to the devil '), and then pro- ISLANDS OF THE SEA fessed their faith in Jesus Ohrist, A Call from Protestant workers the scene was most touching. The the Philippines in Manila have sent youngest convert, 15 years of age, had beeu brought up under the an urgent appeal to Ohristian influence of his pious ;American Ohristians, showing the need of taking immediate advan-

brother, and had been little touched square miles and 84,462,000 inhabiby evil. But the other converts tants, we have 15,577,000 square had to confess many sins. Three miles, or nearly one-third of the had been participants in murders, land surface, and 485,006,000 Inand one was well known as sorcerer, habitants, about the same proporor rather as middleman between tion of the human family. between sorcerers and those who desired to have some persons put At Least a In one of the East out of the way. This latter was BUJ'7ing-place India Missions, a only two years ago very much like Saul of Parsus, scoffing, ridiculing, few years ago, a and threatening. His self-chosen young mISSIOnary was put, in new name is 'He has converted.' charge of a new station that was to Another convert has chosen the be built up from the foundation. name 'He loves me,' another the He was both young and inexpename 'I will pray (viz., like the rienced. The British collector of publican),' and still another ' I the district calling a few months dwell (viz., in God's house, like after, cordially inquired how he the twelve-year-old Jesus).' Thus was succeeding. He replied: "We among the Papuas the mercy of have no church built yet, no mem- bers are enrolled, we have not been God to sinners is seen." here long enough to make any con- verts; but," he added, in a burst of MISCELLANEOUS enthusiasm, "I have secured land for a burial-groundI " The The British Empire Anglo-Saxon'. number 400,543,713 Difficulties in As illustrating the Part in citizens. The re- Bible need of absolute ac- World-work cent completion of Translation curacy in Bible the Cape census en- tran slation, the ables the total to be made up. The Bible Society supplies the follow- 11,876,745 square miles of which the ing: In the first edition of St. Mat- empire consists contains about 36 thew in Micmac, for the Indians of inhabitants per square mile. Nova Scotia, the translator found, The following table gives the when he came to revise it, that in figures in detail : chapter xxiv: 7, instead of" Nation Area Popu- shall rise against nation," he had GROUP Sq. Miles lation written, "A pair of snow-shoes United Kingdom••…• 121,892 41,609,091 shall rise up against a pair of snow- In Europe……….. .. In Asia…•••.•••..•.•.. 3,708 472,502 In Africa…………… In America……….. . 1,849,259 800,604,864 shoes." But there Wall only one In Australasia…….. . 2,689,297 45,146,972 letter misprinted-naooktukumik- 4,036,081 7,525,815 sijik (a nation) having been dis- 3,176,223 5,184,469 placed by nao()ktakumiksjik (a Total BrItish Empire. . 11,876,745 400,548,713 snow-shoe).

This huge area includes nearly Donation. Acknowledged one-fourth of the land surface of the globe, and more than one- No. S20.-Industrial Mission, India…… $25.00 fourth of its popUlation. No. 821.-Industrial Mission, India…… 5.00 No. 322.-Industrial Mission, India.•••.. 100.00 If to such large Lgures we add No. 323.-Industrial Mission, India•••..• 10.00 the United States, with its 3,700,000 No. 324.-Industrial Mission, India…… 5.00 No. 325.-Ramabai's Chlld Widows .••••• 21.00

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1897

IPlRI'1'UAt KOn:Jdn'8 OJ' '1'lIlII JU.LI' CUTUBY

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl•. xx. No. 11.-0ld&M.-NOVEMBER-VoL. X. No.ll.-NItD&nU.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OP THE HALF CENTURY.-THE WORLD-WIDE UPRISING OF CHRISTIAN STUDENTS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The rapidity of movement, noticeable in modern civilization, ex.tends into the realm of mind as well as of matter. Every enterprise seems to go on wheels, and at such a rate, as if steam or electricity were harnessed to it. We sometimes wonder whether there be not something abnormal in the tremendous pace at which men are moving. Haste is waste. Hurry implies worry. There is danger of losing deliberation. The calm of God we can not know in the excitement inseparable from such driving energy. While on the one hand a vessel is driven before the storm, on the other hand a swift sailing steamer, plowing through the waves at twenty-five knots an hour, creates a commotion in air and sea as it goes-it almost makes a storm. There is certainly not a little peril of doing things precipitately, and superficially, in the habitual rush incident to our times.

There is one modern development which has perhaps outrun any other in its rapid strides, and, altho as yet we have been able to detect no e@sential mistake, we can only look with amazement upon its progress, and marvel whether its apparent sagacity and success are not to be attributed to a special divine supervision. Perhaps its momentum is really of God, and hence is due to Him to whom one day is as a thousand years. We refer to the remarkable onward and upward movement of the Christian young men of our higher educational institutions. And the fact that this progress has been so rapid and yet 80 regular, so swift and yet so sure, so sudden and yet so permanent, so under the guidance of the young and yet so markt by the wisdom associated with age and experience – it is this which compels us to look upon it as a spiritual movement–a marshalling of human forces under a divine generalship; and to look behind it to the Divine • Thle periodical adopta the Orthography of the following Rnle, recommended by tJie joint action of the American Philological .AssocIation and the Philological 80elety of England :-Change d or .ed 1lnaI to , when IiO p1'ODOllllCed, except when the e a1fecta a preceding lOund.-PulILuBua. force that alone can account for much that is taking place before our eyes. In this nprising of Ohristian students several distinct stages are noticeable, most of which have already received ample treatment in these pages. First of all, there was the introdnction of the Young Men's Christian Association into the nniversities and colleges of Ohristian lands. Then the organization of these associations into a national and international alliance. Then the extension of snch associations in the higher educational centers of foreign and heathen lands. Then, the era of conventions, summer schools, etc., bringing these young men together, and cementing the bonds of personal fellowship. Then came the student volunteer movement, in the Oambridge Band of 1885, the Mt. Hermon Band of 1886, and the immense influence which they exerted in the direction of the foreign field. Then followed the grand scheme of cooperation so fully set forth by Mr. L. D. Wishard*-whereby the Ohristian students in mission countries were to act as a home missionary contingent, for the uplifting of their own countrymen, nnder the lead, or with the help, of Ohristian students from America and Europe. And now comes the last of these great strides which is very explicitly described by Mr. John R. Mott as the" WorId's Student Christian Federation." t The editor of this REVIEW was born at such a time that his life has synchronized with the very period when all this uprising of consecrated young men has been located in the plan of God; and he has been permitted both to watch it and be closely linkt with it.

The first Y. M. C. A. was organized in 1844, and so this whole history reaches over only about a half century; and it may be doubted whether another movement so varied, so vast, so far reaching, and so important, has markt any half-century of history before.

Mr. Mott's new book we have read with profound interest and a sort of awe. To look carefully at this latest feature of this great enterprise -the federating of the young men of the world into one great organization, and marshaling them under the Banner of the Cross, will be to survey the whole movement from the loftiest summit of its development.

A little more than two years ago, on the shores of Lake Wettern, and within the old Swedish Oastle of Vadstena, a gathering of students was held, which has well been compared to the famous Haystack prayer meeting on Williams' College Hill, near the beginning of the century, which was the starting point of organized missionary work on this side of the sea.

This Scandinavian Oongress met to consider the expediency of uniting the national intercollegiate movements of the whole world in one great federation, for three great ends: first, to associate Christian • "New Program of Missions." t "Strategic Points in the World's Conqul!Ilt," Fleming H. Revell Co.

SPIRITUAL )(OVEQNTS OF TUB RolLI' CENTURY

students of all lands more closely; second, to enable them more deeply to impress national as well as social and university life; and third, to influence fellow students to take up definite mission work at home and abroad, for the extension of the Kingdom of Ohrist.

At this conference the five great intercollegiate organizations had their representatives: The American Intercollegiate Y. M. O. A.; the .British Oollege Ohristian Union; the German Ohristian Students' Alliance; the Scandinavian University Ohristian Movement; and the Student Ohristian Movement in Mission Lands. After days of, prayer and holy conference, the constitution was unanimously adopted, by which the WorId's Student Ohristian Federation came to be a historic fact. The momentous importance attacht to this new step may be inferred from the fact that no other student convention ever had been held, in which delegates from all the great Protestant powers were present, and of this the impressive grouping of the respective flags of all these nations was the outward symbol and expression.

The name adopted is itself an incarnate history. It tells of a student movement, distinctly Ok"istian and world-embradng in membership and aim. It is a federation rather than a union, for each of the previously existing organizations keeps in the federal bond its own individual and independent character. The great comprehensive object is to combine all the available forces of the universities and colleges of the world in the many-sided work of winning educated young men for Ohrist, building them up in Him, and sending them out as workers for Him.

Since the Federation was formed, five other organizations have joined it: The Intercollegiate Y. M. O. A. of India and Oeylon; the Australian Student Ohristian Union; the Student Ohristian Union of South Africa; the Oollege Y. M. O. A. of Ohina, and the Student Y. M. O. A. Union of Japan.

The details of this organization it is not germane to our main purpose to discuss. Weare seeking to embody only so much of this history as is essential to a complete survey of the conspicuous spiritual movements of this half-century. But it will be obvious at a glance that certain ends must be directly promoted, such as: 1. The full investigation of the exact moral and religious status of students in every part of the world.

2. The gradual and rapid improvement and development of all that is best in young manhood.

3. The introduction into new and different fields, of organized Ohristian activity under favorable conditions.

4. The promotion of a living bond of sympathy among all educated Christian yonng men.

5. The cultivation of a spirit of united prayer and systematic Bible study.

BPIBITtrll KOVBJOll(T8 01' TJPC lULl' CImTu.v

6. The study and development of that important science of compa.rative humanity-or young manhood in various conditions.

7. The ;penetration a.nd permea.tion of college life with an evangelica.l a.nd mlssiona.ry spirit.

Mr. Mott quotes Gladstone's remark that in the middle a.ges the nniversities "establisht a telegraph for the mind, and 8011 the elements of intellectual culture scattered throughout Enrope were brought by them into near communion. They establisht a great brotherhood of the understanding." And Mr. Mott adds very properly, that this federation establishes" a telegraph in things spiritual~a great stndent brotherhood in Jesus Christ."

No one can watch this marvelous work without feeling God to be behind it, and rejoicing in its unifying power. Not only does it both simplify and unify methods of work among students, but what is better far, it is bringing Christian young men everywhere to recognize that oneness in Christ Jesus which must ever exist between true disciples, and will be seen and felt whenever the accidents of external separation and division are no longer allowed to have prominence. National and denominational barriers will be forgotten, as young men who belong to Christ in different lands and churches come together, federated into unity, to magnify only essentials and remand nonessentials to their true place. True Christians need only to know each other to love each other; and the devil triumphs whenever by any of his devices he can keep them from mutual and sympathetic contact. Already so far as relates to Christian educated young men, there is "no more sea;" the barriers of language do not divide, and the national names are forgotten in the Christiau name. Christ is in these days anew slaying the old enmity by his cross, and of Himself making one new man, not of twain only, but of a multitude of hitherto alienated and estranged bodies.

The student's federation already blends into organized unity students belonging to over seventy branches of Christ's church. And thus, are we not approaching the very fulfillment of our Lord's prayer, tt that they all may be one, that the world may believe that thou hast sent me?" Who is prepared to say that this very federation is not destined to be a grand means of promoting world-wide faith in the messiahship of the Lord Jesus?

The ultimate object which the Lord has in view in this unifying process is thus a world's evangelization. Never since apostolic days have the duty, privilege, possibility, and feasibility of actually carrying to the whole world the message of salvation within the lifetime of one generation, been so obvious to so many disciples. Mr. Mott is not alone in regarding the work of evangelization as a campaign, and the universities and colleges as the strategic points which must be seized and held as commanding the field, and determining the "line of communication."

8PIBITUAL )[OVEJlENTB OJ' THE HALF CDTll'BT

The young men in our educational institt!.tions are to be, and that very soon, the leaders of the nations. Our schools are the cradles of the coming princes, and whether they are to rule for God or for Satan, must soon be determined. If the striking Japanese maxim, telegrapht to the Northfield Conference of young men ten years ago, "MAKE JESUS KING I" becomes the motto of the leading educational centers of the world, with what unexampled rapidity will the earth be encompassed with the network of missions, and every creature reacht with the good news I We come back to the solid and awe-inspiring thought that all these movements' are but the visible working of an invisible power. Let any true child of God review what has taken place since 1844 in the organization of young men for Christian service, and now in the Federation of Christian Students, and say whether a supernatural hand has not been guiding. When twenty years ago the American Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. was inaugurated, less than thirty college associations were to be found in the United States and Canada. To-day in about five hundred and fifty higher educational institutions within the same territory, these Christian associations are rooted, and embrace over thirty~three thousand students and professors, and nearly as many students have been led to Christ by this means; so that instead of one in three, we have more ~han one in every two students now confessing Christ. Ten thousand students are enrolled in the voluntary Bible classes of these associations, having multiplied fourfold in ten years. About five thousand young men have been led into the ministry; a still larger number have given their lives to foreign missions, and over eight hundred of them are on the foreign field. Dr. Roswell D. Hitchcock, who has been years dead, had alre~dy recognized before his departure, that the great fact in the religious life of the colleges was already the "omnipresence," and he felt half inclined to add, the" omnipotence" of the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. The remarkable rate at which the students' work among their fellows has gone forward, is a striking example of the divine blessing upon the movement. It was on~y three or four years ago when the British College Christian Union began its real work. At first seventeen universities and colleges were united in it. Now this union embraces one hundred other organizations, and every considerable institution in the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland is identified with it. Not only has there been this rapid increase in quantity, but the quality of the work done has been correspondingly enricht, Bible circles, private Bible study, aggressive work among students at the outset of their college career, personal and faithful dealing with the young men, and the actual winning of multitudes to Christ-these are among the markt signs of genuineness in the activity, and spirituality in the methods employed. There has been a wonderful missionary spirit at work-the infal· lible token of God's spirit. The Student Christian Union has become the mother of the Student Volunteer Missionary Union, and the off- spring is already rivalling the parent in all signs of healthy growth. When this latter 'Organization was formed, there were about three hundred expectant missionaries among the British college students; to-day that number has been multiplied over fourfold, and out of these twelve hundred over one-fourth are already in the foreign field. The Student Missionary Convention, held in Liverpool in January 1896, was a gathering unsurpast in all the elements of spiritual power by any missionary meeting of our century. And when we refiect that it was the first time in the history of the world that a thousand young men and women ever met for the specific purpose of organized effort to evangelize the world in this generation, and that it was presided over aud conducted wholly by young men, we shall begin to measure its vast importance in the plans of God. We must not forget also that Cambridge and Oxford-the very ganglia of the educational system and life of the British Empire-are now embraced in this missionary uprising, as well as the great university centers of Scotland,· Wales, and Ireland, and we shall see that the molds whence are to come the future leaders of the Church and State are fast becoming G-od's own matrices of character.

Germany has exercised as mighty, and perhaps as dangerous, an infiuence on modern religious thinking as any other nation. The German mind is vigorously masculine in type, original and profound and persistent in research, and alas, essentially secular and sceptical in tendency, often not only rationalistic, but materialistic. Germany has been the seedsower of religious, as France has been of scientific, scepticism. What a triumph for Christ, when the German students form a Christian alliance, form Bible circles, seek to promote personal purity and evangelical faith among young men, and do in a large and pervasive way among students at large, what the lamented Christlieb did at Bonn-infuse the spirit of simple faith into university students. The Liverpool Convention sent home delegates, anointed with spiritual power and thoroughly convinced of the danger and deadness of mere religious formalism, to kindle God's fires on the altars of Germany, and sow the seeds of missionary consecration. There are now over thirty student volunteers in German institutions, and the infiuence is daily spreading. The work is yet at its inception, but we must not despise the day of small things. In the twenty-one universities of that great European empire there are over thirty thousand students, with twenty-five hundred instructors, and this university army ranks next to the military force in influence and power. Can we afford to neglect the opportunity of turning this vast host of educators and educated into the defense of the faith which otherwise

BPIlUTUAL J[OVlllJIBNTI!I 01' THB ·lULl' CQTUBY

they may undermine and assault? All great spiritual movement" in Germany, like all great sceptical influences, are ultimately traceable to these thought.centers; and here at the springs the salt must be cast in if the waters are to be healed.

This movement, which now embraces Britain and Germany, also penetrates Scandiuavia. In August, 1895, Norway and Sweden, Den- mark and Finland, united in an inter-university organization. The Scandinavian universities rank very high in popular favor, and are open to all classes. They are the higher schools for the masses; and yet their standards are very high, as is shown by the fact that a full medical course consumes a decade of years. These students are physically and intellectually worthy of their Norsemen ancestors, and to turn such strong men into sturdy disciples is worth any amount of effort and sacrifice. .

Then there is the student body of papal lands. A population of thirty millions in Italy, with about sixty thousand Protestants; about eighty educational institutions with twenty-five thousand students, and not one Christian organization! Is not this appalling? The first Christian association was formed at Torre Pellice, the historio center of the Waldensian Church that for six oenturies has stood out firmly against Bomish intrigue and persecution. Franoe, Austria, Hungary, Spain and Portugal, and Belgium are included in the soheme of the students' Christian federation, and the one hundred and thirteen thousand young men of the seven papal lands of the Continent are to be saved, if possible, from the drift of soeptioism, and agnosticism, and materialism, and sensualism, to which they are now terribly exposed.

The earnest spirit of these devoted young men who are at the head of this world movement, can not be restrained within the bounds of one continellt or two. They are reaching out the hand of help to the remoter East. Turker is not forgotten, where Robert Oollege furnishes so admirable a center of operations. This Ohristian institution on the shores of the Bosphorus has sent forth three hundl,'ed and .twenty-five graduates. It has furnisht teachers for Bulgaria and Armenia; it has drawn students from fourteen nationalities, and sent many of them baok as missionaries to their own people, and has been happily compared with the noble Syrian Oollege at Beirut, the Duff College at Caloutta, and the Doshisha at Japan.

Greece, with its historio Athens and its thirty-five hundred students is inoluded; Syria, with its sacred sites; Nazareth and Jerusalem are to be Y. M. C. A. oenters; and Beirut, whose oollege has practically oreated the medioal profession in the Levant, and supplied the educated olass for the whole territory round about Palestine, whose printing press to-day sends its nnrivaled Arabic Bibles throughout the Arabio-speaking world, with its hundred and fifty million people. Is it of no consequence to bring the young men of these countries

SPIBITUAL XOVBIDI:1iTS OF TBB' HALlI' OUTUBY

into living contact with holy fruits of Christian culture in the. Occi- dent, and lead them to a pure faith and a dedicated life? Look again at the Nile Valley. One theological college, founded by the United Presbyterians at Cairo, has supplied aU the ordained native ministers of Egypt. The training college at Asyut has four hundred students, and has educated five times as many, and most of its graduates have become teachers or preachers of the Gospel. So high do these Christian schools stand in even the government's esteem, that its own schools have been largely modeled thereby. Here a Y. M. C. A. has been organized. Is not this a true stragetic center for the world campaign? The followers of Mohammed think so, as the great University of EI Azhar, with its seven thousand students from all parts of the realm, swayed by the green flag of the crescent, suffi- ciently proves. It has a nine years' course of study, and is, 011 the whole, 'the greatest propaganda in the world.

Our space forbids us further to follow Mr. Mott's fascinating story of his round-the-world tour and its grand prospective vision of work among tlul students of all lands. Our readers must read his book for themselves. Especially does he show the stragetic value of India as a center of both activity and influence. Here meetings were held by scores, the proceedings were all in the English tongue, and the tide of spiritual awakening rose steadily to the last. One hundred and twenty educational institutions wer~ represented, and the total num- ber of students registered was seven hundred and fifty-nine, or, inclUding Ceylon, Qver one thousand. Three hundred and eleven missionaries, representing nearly all the sixty sElcieties at work in India, were in attendance. Seventy-six students accepted Christ as Savior and Lord, in face of terrible obstacles, and one hundred and twenty-seven delegates volunteered for mission-service in India. Five hundred and seventy-seven covenanted to keep the morning watch of Bible study and prayer.

There is one great empire of the Orient to which we must at least advert before we close this already extended paper. China has had its series of conferences, at which over twelve hundred of the educated class-students or teachers were present. All but two of the higher institutions sent delegates. Four hundred and eleven missionaries were present, and thirty-seven missionary societies were represented. The total number of regular delegates at the four conferences,-Chefoo, Pekin, Shanghai, and Foochow-reacht three thousand, and came from the ends of the empire. The meetings went from flood-mark to flood-mark in a constantly rising tide of interest and power. Eight hundred pledged to keep the morning watch; over one hundred . serious inquirers, seventy-seven volunteers for Christian work, and general tokens of a great spiritual awakening were among the notable signs of God's hand. The number of Y. M. C. A. was multiplied five-

A BRIGHT SPOT ON A DAlUt CONTIlQQrT

fold; steps were taken towards a national organization, and the college Y. M. C. A. of China wae formed in November laet, and at once admitted to the Federation; and thus the great land-the Gibraltar of the Orient, where the popUlation embraces one-fourth of the whole race of man now living, where the combination of difficulties is the most appallingly formidable, where the possibilities are correspondingly great, the great land of which Napoleon said, "When China is moved it will change the face of the globe,"-wae visited, with most cheering tokens of God's presence and power.

We add a comprehensive resume of the whole work thus far. During the twenty months of Mr. Mott's tour, 60,000 miles were included, and twenty-two counbies, and one hundred and forty-four educational institutions. Twenty-one conferences were held, with fifty-five hundred delegates, of whom thirty-three hundred were representatives of three hundred and eight institutions of learning; seventy students' Christian aesociations were organized, and many more reorganized or reinvigorated. Five national student Christian movements were promoted, and much other work wae done incidental to the creation of a literature of devotion and habits of holy living and praying. Over five hundred young men have been led to acceptance of the Savior, including students who had been Buddhists, Brahmans, Confucianists, and Mohammedans, Agnostics,' and Sceptics. Some twenty-two hundred have pledged themselves to the "morning watch," and about three hundred have given their lives to definite work for Christ. The greatest result of all is one that can not be put on paper, or tabulated in statistics. A great world-wide volume of interest, sympathy, prayer, has been created, which, like ocean tides and trade winds, has a strange power of far-reaching communication and influence, and which is likely to be a permanent and increasing factor in both the unification of disciples and the evangelization of the world.

A BRIGHT SPOT ON A DARK CONTINENT.

BY THE REV. PAUL DE SCHWEINITZ, NAZARETH, PA.

When the dark continent is spoken of, the missionary reader at once thinks of Africa. But there is, alae I a darker continent nearer home than that. Not so very long ago there was publisht a map of South America in black and white, the white indicating Protestant mission stations and the country influenced by them. The map was almost entirely black, with a few minute white specks scattered here and there. In the dark continent of Africa there was one Protestant missionary to every 140,000 inhabitants; in the darker'continent of South America there was one Protestant missionary to every 227,000 inhabitants. South America is nominally a. Roman Catholic country, but the universal testimony of intelligent observers is, that the Roman Oatholicism of South America is practical paganism, with saints and images substituted for fetishes and idols, or added to them, besides the untold numbers still living in actual heathenism.

But· on the northern border of this dark continent there is one bright spot, won from original paganism by the heroic labors of Moravian missionaries, who to this day very properly monopolize this mission field. Dutch Guiana or Surinam presents one of the most marvelous missionary provinces of the world, and its records are steept in heroism. Guiana is the name given to all the northeastern coast lands of South America, from the Orinoco to the Amazon, and is divided into British, Dutch, French, and Brazilian Guiana, altho the latter division is rarely mentioned. These coasts were discovered in 1498, settled by the Dutch as early as 1580, and erected into a Dutch colony in 1667. Negro slavery was introduced in 1621.

We are concerned at present only with Dutch Guiana, or Surinam. The boundaries have changed from time to time in accordance with the fate of war, or course of European politics, but at present Surinam embraces the country lying between the Marowyne and Corantyn rivers, between 54" and 57° west longitude, and southward from 6° north latitude, the southern boundaries having never been accurately determined, as the land is there practically impenetrable.

In the early years of the mission history much of what is now British Guiana was included in Surinam, and in that region occurred some of the most heroic incidents of the Indiau mission. But all the work since the first de.cades of this century has been done within the confines of Surinam proper.

It is a land of rivers, the principal one being the Surinam, from which the country takes its name. It is a land of almost incredible fertility, tropical forests crowding down to the very sea. It is a land without roads, the only passageways through the forests being the rivers. It is a land that delights the eye, but kills the body of the unacclimated Caucasian. It is a land of swamps, miasmas, deadly fevers, of vampire bats, boa constrictors, death-dealing ants, scorpions, and all the untold horrors of dense equatorial low lands. White people can dwell only along a narrow fringe on the coast, and the capital, Paramaribo, on the Surinam, is the only town. But the exports of sugar, coffee, tapioca, mahogany, and other tropical prodncts make it an exceedingly valuable colony, and have tempted many thither in search of fortune. The Moravian brethren were tempted thither in search of souls.

But barely resuscitated from the crushing blows of the Jesuitical anti-reformation of the seventeenth century, and of the devastating martyrdoms of the Thirty Years' War, i1he Moravian Churoh, then num- bering less than a thousand souls, began its first mission-that to the negro slaves of the West Indies in 1732, undertook a second to the Eskimos of Greenland in 1733-and, not content with these enter- prises, cast its eyes upon these northeastern coasts of South America as another suitable place for its apostles to witness for Ohrist. August Gottlieb Spangenberg, later a bishop of the Ohurch, traveling in Hol- land in 1734, made arrangements with the Dutch Surinam Oompany to allow some of the Moravian brethren to penetrate their colony to win souls for Ohrist. In 1735 these brave men started out on this mission, which was to cost the lives of more missionaries than any other field of Moravian labor, and which was to result in the greatest victories for Ohrist.

It is utterly impossible, within the limits of one paper, to treat this marvelous mission adequately, for practically it involves three ·distinct missions. Without any pretensions to completeness only a few points gleaned here and there can be given.

As just stated, three distinct missions were carried on for a while simultaneously: to the Indians, principally the Arawacks, to the Bush- .Negroes, and to the slaves. The Indians had been driven into the interior by the settlers and Bush-Negroes. Thither devoted missionaries followed them 300 miles through almost impenetrable forests and malaria-breeding swamps. In the midst of the wilderness the station Pilgerhut was founded, and there, after nine years of fruitless labor, the.first Indian convert was won in 1748. In the succeeding eight years 300 converts were won from among the Indians.

The infinite patience and sublime heroism requisite to begin such a mission station among these Indians is best illustrated by the case of L. O. Daehne. Resolved to gather the Indians in the neighborhood of the Oorantyn, he built himself a hut in the midst of the forest. For two years he lived there absolutely alone, with no other companions than tigers, serpents, and the wild vermin of the tropical forests. The Indians would have nothing to do with him. With untiring zeal he went after them, and sought to gain their confidence. Often in his lonely hut he lay sick nigh unto death, but the Lord revived His servant. Once a huge boa constrictor crawled through the roof of his hut, and coiled around him as he lay in his hammock. In the agony of that awful embrace he still thought only of his Indians, and, that none might think he had been slain by them, he quickly seized a bit of chalk, and wrote on the table: "A serpent has killed me I" But then suddenly remembering the promise of the Lord, that serpents should not harm Ris messengers, he seized the vile beast with both hands, and, with superhuman strength, tore it from his body, and flung it from the hut. Another time fifty savages attackt him in his hut. Oalm and unmoved he stood before them, and as , they raised their tomahawks to slay him, he told them he loved them, tho they slew him, and that Christ loved them, too. Amazed at such a message, under such circumstances, they dropt their weapons, gave him provisions, and departed in peace. Finally such devotion told, and converts were gained, numbering in this region, in 1783, nearly 200. Theophilus Schumann was the name of the missionary who accomplisht the most among the Indians, so much so that he was called the" Apostle of the Arawacks." He was a man of fine edu'Ca- tion, mastered this barbarous language in a few months, wrote a grammar of the same, and made many valuable translations from the Scriptures.

. This mission, purchased at the cost of so many precious lives (Schumann himself succumbed to the fever at the early age of 40, after 11 years inestimable service, having personally baptized over 400 Indians), was destined to come to a pathetic close. Both the white . settlers and the Bush-Negroes were bitterly hostile to the Indians. The whites attacked them under the form of exacting military ser- vice, and requiring them to do things contrary to Indian nature, and by doing all in their power to drive them from their missionaries. The wild Bush-Negroes attacked them by fire and sword, burning the Christian villages, in which conflagration Schumann's priceless trans- lations were consumed. By the close of the first decade of the present century, the Indian mission in Surinam was practically exterminated. Few, if any, of the original inhabitants are left, unless, possibly, in the yet unexplored, and for Caucasians, almost unexplorable interior. Yet in those seventy heroic years many hundreds of Indian souls were brought to the Savior's feet, and heaven is richer because of the results of that sublime labor in the miasmatic forests of Surinam.

We turn now to the mission that remains to this day. Side by side with this work among the Indians, and often by the .same men, missionary efforts were being made in behalf of the Bush-Negroes and the slaves of the Colony proper.

In all these phases of the work the devoted Moravian brethren had to contend not merely with the horrors of the climate, the hostility and gross heathenism of the natives, but also with the bitter prejudice of many of the white people. The Bush-Negroes are escaped slaves and their descendants. There was no capturing a slave who once suc- ceeded in getting safely into the Bush, because a white man pene- trates those awful depths only at the peril of his life. Consequently powerful tribes of these Bush-Negroes gradually grew up. They were very fierce and warlike, and waged war against the Colony so success- fully that, finally, the governor had to conclude a formal treaty of peace with them in 1764. Convinced that they could not be conquered by force of arms, the government finally besought the Moravian brethren to evangelize them. This the brethren ha.d. been seeking to do all along, but now they had the more cordial support of thegov- ernment.

The only way to reaoh the Bush-Negroes was to ascend the rivers in oanoes. To this day this is the only way of reaohing their" oamps," or villages, and these voyages are exceedingly dangerous, as rapids must be ascended, when the boatmen have to plunge into the water and bodily hold the boat, and push it between the rocks to prevent utter destruotion. A longer journey of this character always results in the illness of the white missionary, and frequently in his death. Few white ~issionories have succeeded in living among the Bu~h­ Negroes any length of time.

The Bushland is called the "Land of Death/' and the Moravian brethren and sisters have laid down their lives within its fateful con- fines by the score. Of 159 missionaries sent out during a oertain period of 65 years, 75 died at their posts, and 63 returned to Europe with impaired health. One time 14 died in less than 10 months; yet this noble littl~ army of the Cross always renewed the attack, and new volunteers were always ready to take the places of those who fell. Such a mission furnishes an inexhaustible list of heroic incidents. Only a few can be mentioned.

The veteran Daehne, whose heroic career among the Iudians has been alluded to, was one of the pioneers in the Bush-Negro Mission, and led, when already an old man, Rudolph Stoll and Thomas Jones into the pestilential interior. Daehnl returned to his Indians, Jones .succumbed to the fever, Stoll held out alone on that deadly Senthea Creek. Utterly weakened by the acclimating fever, and oovered with painful sores, he lay in his hut one day helpless as a child. Suddenly he saw an immense swarm of ants enter his hut. Expecting nothing but a horrible death from these voracious insects, he commended his soul to his Master. They swarmed upon him, entering his sores, and . causing intense pain. But the Lord, who has strange ways of resou- ing His servants, used these insects to suok the poison out of His ser- vant's sores, and he actually recovered the more speedily because of this awful infliction. But it was a method of cure no one would desire to repeat. Five years of labor in this pestilential spot won a notable convert in the person of the chieftain Arabi, who proved the thoroughness of his conversion by shooting, with his own hands, the alligator he had worshipt as a god. He was baptized January 6th, 1771.

Let it ever be remembered that the heroism of this mission is not confined to the last century-it is continuous-nor is it limited to the male missionaries. When John Henry Voigt laid down his life for the Master in 1839, his widow lived for ten years alone among the natifes. &till more heroic was the case of Mary Hartmann. Her husband, John Gottlieb Hartmann, entered into his Lord's joy in 1844. Altho she had already labored 18 years in Surinam, yet, moved by the repeated deaths among the missionaries, she volunteered to go alone into the Bush country, tho no more impervious to the miasma than other Europeans. There, for five years, she labored among these wild people, absolutely alone, as far as intercourse with white people was concerned, visiting Paramaribo only once in four years, and that only for a single day, lest going to the settlement she might not be able to return to the negroes in the wilderness. In 1853 the inevitable fever carried off this heroine too. A son of this woman was for many years a missionary among the Kaffirs in South Africa; a daughter for over forty years a missionary among the Tibetans; another son was for eight years a missionary among the Papuas in Australia, and twenty- four years among the North American Indians. That is a specimen of Moravian apostolic succession!

The mission among the Bush-Negroes in Surinam has ever been subjected to many vicissitudes. Stations have again and again been left without missionaries, because of the rapid succession of deaths- and the hostility of the heathen has ever been great. Yet, in spite of all these difficulties, after in the beginning paying for each convert with the life of a missionary, now the converted Bush-Negroes are counted by the thousands.

The work is being put more and more into the hands of native evangelists, as they alone can endure the climate. The most noted of these is the Matuari Bush-Negro, John King, who, led to the mission by a series of wonderful visions, has for thirty-six years labored with marvelous success among his own people. He has journeyed up rivera and through forests that no white man would dare to penetrate; he has founded mission stations and iuducted other native evangelists; he has won many precious souls for Ohrist. On August 6th, 1895, he . was elected the " Granman," or head chief of the Matuari negroes.

In spite of the length of this paper, it would be lamentably incom- plete without some account of the laeors among the slaves on the plantations and in Paramaribo, the capital. Here the difficulties were likewise the climate, tho not in such an awful degree as among the Indians and Bush-Negroes; the gross superstition of the African slaves, and the bitter hostility of many of the Okristian (sic /) slave- owners. ~~rom the start it was necessary to maintain a station in Paramaribo as a base of supplies for the work among the Indians and Bush-Negroes. Therefore, as early as 1738, work was begun in the city, but not until July 21st, 1776, could the first convert, won from among the slaves, be baptized. Even in the city there was constant call for heroism, as may be judged from the fact that one year thirteen missionaries died within six months. Petty persecutions of the mis- sionaries, and often cruel treatment of the slaves, continued a long time. But, finally, prejudices were overcome, and in this century the work has gone forward by bounds. The mother church became too small, and three other churches have successively been built in the city, while churches have sprung up everywhere on the plantations.

This was especially the case after the proclamation of emancipation, issued by the Dutch government on July 1st, 1863, which became absolute after ten years' apprenticeship of the blacks on July 1st, 1873. This brought many changes, and entailed grave responsibilities upon the mission, for the negroes, no longer bound to the plantation, wandered hither and thither; and the missionaries had to follow them. .

The emancipation of the slaves brought about the importation of heathen Hindu and Chinese coolies, so that in the past two decades an entirely new phase of mission work has devolved upon the Mora- vians, which they have manfully met, and have won many of these Oriental heathen for Christ, and incorporated them into their con- glomerate and cosmopolitan mission work.

In addition to all their other duties, the Moravians have likewise undertaken the self-sacrificing labor of ministering unto the lepers of the colony, of which there are very many segregated by the govern- ment at Groot Chatillon.

Nothing has been said about the linguistic labors of the mission- aries. The language of the natives is the Negro-English, a horrible mixture of Dutch and English. The Scriptures have been translated into this mongrel tongue by the Moravians, and the latest revised edition publisht by the British and Foreign Bible Society in 1889.

Excellent schools are maintained, and latterly especially a training- school for native evangelists, who are absolutely indispensable, if the complete evangelization of the Bush-Negroes is to be accomplisht.

This mission is now over 162 years old. The total number of missionaries who have laid down their lives upon the miasmatic soil of Surinam can not be stated with absolute accuracy, but it runs into the hundreds. What has been the harvest of this precious seed?

To-day there are 29 stations served by 87 Moravian missionaries, having 28,882 souls in charge, or practically half oj the entire popula- tion of the colony, including whites, heathen and all! In addition, there are five native evangelists doing full missionary duty, 35 native assistants capable of conducting services, and 334 natives who in various ways assist in Gospel services. The Roman Catholics claim 13,000 souls in the colony. The white population is divided about as follows: Jews, 1,300; Lutherans, 2,700; Dutch Reformed, 6,500; Episcopalians, 200; Chinese and Hiudus, 5,600; native heathen not accurately ascertainable. .

The mission work is exclusively in the hands of the Moravians, for South American Catholicism can, to the mind of the unprejudiced observer, not lay claim to that name.

November

These noble laborers for Christ, at the cost of their own lives, have whitened these northeastern coasts of this dark continent. with the bright light of the glorious Gospel of Jesus Christ. And we are assured that, in the throng of those who have been faithful unto the death, and who have overcome, no mean place before the throne of Christ will be assigued to the noble army of martyrs from the miasmatic swamps of Suriuam t LIGHTS A1'.~ SHADOWS ON THE FRONTIER.

BY REV. E. A. PADDOCK, WEISER, IDAHO.

There are shadows dark and long in the frontier missionary's life. On the whole, his work is more difficult and discouraging than that of the foreign missionary. He is not, as a rule, as well paid, nor does he receive his salary as regularly as does his brother over the seas. The frQntier missionary can have but little hope of "laying by something for a rainy day." All of his small salary is required to support himself and family. The prospect for giving his children a collegeeducation is by no means flattering; if it is done, the closest self-denial must be practist by every member of the family. 'rhe frontier missionary's wife must be her own cook, dressmaker, and chambermaid, until her daughters are old enough to take a part of the household burdens from her shoulders. Except in case of sickness, hired help is not to be thought of, the salary will not permit it. Often the frontier missionary is far from a railroad, and his next neighboring church may be a hundred miles away. His library is usually small, and it does not grow, as money can not be spared to buy books. Usually he has very few, if any, strong Christian men and women to "hold up, his hands." He may be, in the beginning of a new work, the only professing Christian in the place, except his wife. Probably he must be his own janitor, chorister, Sunday-school superintendent, collector, treasurer, clerk, etc., when he begins a new work. His church building is an old school-house, a hired hall, or the house of a friendly man. His parsonage a hired log-house, or "shack," a board building -" boarded and battened!' Most of the people have little regard for the" Gospel slinger," and he must win his way among the boys by slow degrees. It is evident, therefore, that a successful frontier missionary must endure hardness as a good soldier, and he must be a "rustler," if he is to succeed. This is not always well understood by those who think they would like to labor on the frontier. A graduate of an Eastern theological seminary, having heard a frontier missionary plead for more workers in his field, went to the missionary and

LIGHTS AND SHADOWS ON THE FUONTIBB. I

told him he was willing to go to the far West,· and to live on "jack rabbits and natural scenery," if it should become necessary to do so. The missionary was quite inclined to take the young man West with him, but in talking the matter over, the young man asked: "If I go out West into one of those frontier fields, how will it be about my library and study? ., The missionary replied: "Your library will consist of a limp-back Bible and a copy of Gospel hymns. Your study will be your saddle. Sometimes in your wanderings you will be entertained by a hospitable ranchman ; again you will find a bed in a mow of newly-made hay, and often it will be your joy to roll up in your blanket. and, with your saddle for a pillow, sbep by the roadside, while your hobbled horse feeds a few rods away."

The missionary zeal of this young theologian was not equal to·such a test-he did not go to the frontier. Many other shadows might be noted, but let us turn to the lights. These are many and very cheering. The frontier missionary has just as large a field as he desires, and he does not feel that twenty brethren, more or less, are watching his field, and secretly wishing that he would die or move away, so that they could get his place!· The frontier missionary knows that he is not crowding out some oth8f good man, but is doing a work that but for him would not be done at all. There is great satisfaction in this thought. The frontier missionary plants a seed where nothing grew before. He sees the "blade, then the ear, after that the full corn in the ear." This is not always true in older parishes. . The old church may have run in the same groove for one hundred years, and the new minister must be made to fit the old groove. If he is too long, he must be cut off; and if too short, he must be stretcht out, and more often than otherwise, he is considered a success, if he barely" holds his own."

The frontier missionary has the privilege and joy of laying foundations. He finds a new mining camp to which hundreds of miners are rushing. The saloon gambling-hell, and den of infamy are in full blast-these institutions outstrip even the missionary ill their zeal to ental' new fields. The missionary is a good second, however. There is, of course, no church, no organized body of Christian people, and very few who are willing to admit that they ever profest religion of any kind. But these things do not discQurage the frontier missionary. He finds a tent, a half-finisht store building, a dance-hall, or, if the weather will permit, gathers a crowd of "the boys" in the open air, and preaches to them. Then a Sunday-school is organized, and the children in the camp are lookt up, and each one of these becomes an enthusiastic advertiser of the song-and-preaching services. Later on a church is organized, then a suitable building is erected, and in a year or two the entire moral atmosphere of the community is changed for the better. The frontier missionary becomes a friend· and helper to many It wandering boys." Some are rescued from a life of sin, and persuaded to return to their parents again. Others are healed spiritually, but the physical nature is too far gone for healing, and they are buried far from the home of their childhood. Their last messages of love to the folks at home are spoken to the missionary, and by him their eyes are closed, when death releases the soul from the body. It is frequently the privilege of the frontier missionary to serve as nurse for some lonely man, who is prostrated with fever, pneumonia, or some other dread disease. Now is his opportunity to gently suggest that the" Great Physician" be called in. Thus often a dangerous sickness proves to be the salvation of a soul! Surely the frontier missionary is to be envied for the splendid opportunities for doing good that meet him everywhere.

Frontiersmen are rough in appearance, in manner, and in speech, but they have a high sense of honor, and they respect true worth wherever found. They wiU have theirfun often at the expense of the "tenderfoot,"but they would not harm a hair of the newcomer's head, if he is a true man. As a class, no company of men are more generous and kind to anyone in need. Underneath the rough exterior there is a tender heart-if you can once reach it. A case in point will inter- est the reader.

In a Western mining camp, where no Gospel se!vice had ever been held, and which had never been visited by a minister before, a missionary, who had just arrived, was inviting the boys to a service of song to be held in the evening. Now, in the average mining camp there are usually some men who desire to be considered hard cases. An individual of this class probably wears a buckskin suit, has a broadbrimmed white hat, a brace of revolvers strapt to his waist, and a dirk-knife dangles at his side. His hair and whiskers are long and unkempt. In the company of miners who gathered about the missionary was one of those would-be "toughs." It was evident that the boys had determined to see what sort of stuff the missionary was made of, and had chosen this tough man to be their spokesman. A crowd of a hundred or more gathered around the" Gospel slinger," and our "Buffalo Bill" man, glaring at the missionary, spoke as follows: " Boys, I never knowed a camp to have any luck as long as there was a preacher in it I" Placing his hand on his revolver, he continued: " I'll give as much as the next feller to shoot every minister that comes to this camp!" The missionary did not tremble nor try to run away. He had been in mining camps before, and he knew that the proper thing to do WSi to get the laugh, in some way, on the man who had made ..this speech. So, imitating the voice and manner of the speaker as nearly as he could, he said: "Did you ever read that passage in Shakespoke' epistle to the Egyptians, which says,' And a preacher can draw a bead also? '" .AB soon as this was said, a great shout went up from the crowd, and the "tough" man walkt away, terribly crestfallen. The missionary supposed that the boys COUld. see that he was no "tender- foot," and say no more; in this he was mistaken, for another man addrest the crowd thus: "Boys, if we go an' hear this feller's chin music, he's goter set 'em up!" "Set 'em up, set 'em up," shouted a score or more in unison. Then the crowd began to close in upon the .missionary, and he thought they were going to carry him into a saloon. But before this plan was carried out, one of the boys, who seemed to be a leader among the crowd, stept between the missionary and the crowd, saying: "Hold on, boys; hold on! This is the first preacher that ever came to this camp! Let's treat him kinder white, for by- and-bye some on us will be turning up his toes, and we'll want the preacher to do the 'spectable over him. I'll set 'em up!" No further attempts were made to "rig" the preacher.

A church was organized in that camp, and a comfortable building erected. A short time after this occurrence, the missionary met the "tough" man walking alone. The missionary said: "My friend, how long have you been in this camp?" "Nigh on to two year," he replied. " Are your father and mother living?" "I've got the best old dad and mam-back in the hills of Pennsylvania, that you ever seed-and don't you forget it." "Do your father and mother know how you are living in this country?" asked the missionary. The man stopt, and turning to the missionary, said: "I wouldn't have my father and mother know how I am living in this camp for all the sil- ver in that mountain!" And he pointed to the mountain where the best mines were located. It was easy to see that this man, as rough as he seemed, was touched by the memory of his parents away back in their Pennsylvania home. A mistake is often made in supposing that edudated men are not needed as missionaries on the frontier; that men of small intellectual caliber will do. If poorly equipt men must be employed in preachmg the Gospel, by all means let them preach to the strong churches in the East, for these churches are well establisht, and can endure, for a season, a weak man; but frontier work needs the strongest men that can be found. In the roughest mining camps, and in the new, booming towns on the frontier, many college graduates may be found, men of great intellectual ability. , Some of these are well posted as to the latest developments of "Evo- lution," "New Theology," and "Higher Criticism." Some can repeat the" Mistakes of Moses" from memory, and are familial' with all the popular and unpopular objections to Christianity. To interest and instruct these men the missionary must be their equal in intellect and- education. There was a time in this country when an illiterate" cir- cuit rider" could speak to crowded houses, wherever alid whenever he made an "appointment." But that time is forever past; in our day -and especially on the frontier-men will not be heard unless they say something. The printing-press, the railroad, telegraph and tele-' phone have made such meetings impossible. People read more, think more, and are better educated than they were in the olden times.

Pickt men are needed on the frontier. Let no one suppose that high literary ability is not appreciated in the new settlements. It is no uncommon thing to meet graduates of our best colleges in the new frontier town-ex-judges, ex-teachers, sharp lawyers, and keen educated business men are there-and the missionary may find as appreciative an audience as can be seen in many large eastern towns or cities. Frontiersmen believe in calling things by their right names -they have no use for" taffy," they do not ask the preacher to speak "soft words" to them. If-as is the manner of some-the preacher should address a company of rough frontiersmen in this fashion: "Boys, I am happy to address you on this occasion; you are splendid fellows–of course-your' environment' has been such, that you may seem to some of our puritanical friends of the East to be a little offbut you are all right I" At this point he would probably be interrupted, something after this sort, "Boss, you're a liar; we are cusses, and we know it, and we don't want any of your lip, trying to make us out angels! " The men on our western frontier are human beings, have immortal souls, and so need the Gospel. While they do not "go West" for their health, nor from patriotic and benevolent motives altogether, they are yet among our greatest public benefactors. They open up the wilderness to immigration and civilization. They compel dame nature to reveal the secret places where her treasures of gold and silver are stored. Through great privation and hardships they open up the way for the donkey trail, the wagon-road, and the steam engine..

From these wild frontier settlements rivulets of wealth find their sources; these gather into great streams, and flow on to the eastern cities and towns, keeping the wheels of the factories moving, and making it possible for eastern men to grow rich, and to gather about them all the luxuries and comforts known to modern civilization. Stop, for a single year, the streams of cattle, hides, wool, lumber, wheat, gold, and silver that come largely, if not wholly, from our western frontier, and the business of our country would be ruined. But more important still, these people are American citizens, and these distant communities will, ere long, have a great, if not a controling, influence in shaping the destiny of our whole country. What our country needs is good citizens in the best sense of that term. A citizen, to be good and safe, needs at least two qualities in his makeup; he must have an enlightened common sense and a conscience. The best way to secure these is by giving to the children the spelling-

THE MOUNTAINEERS OF MADISON COUNTY, N. C

book and the Bible. Okristian schools-pu t the emphasis on the adjective-and Ohristian churches must be planted everywhere on the frontier. This work is commenced by the frontier missionary, and there is no work more important than this in our land to-day. One live frontier missionary is worth more in "keeping the peace," and in removing the causes of trouble on the frontier, than a whole regiment of Uncle Sam's regulars. A little church, and a schoolhouse near it, are a surer defense from bloody uprisings than aUnited States fort bristling with Gatling guns!

THE MOUNTAINEERS OF MADISON OOUNTY, N. C. * BY MRS. D. L. PIERSON.

Any attempt to describe the "Mountain Whites" as a whole is impracticable, for the mountain regions of five States cover an area of about 100,000 square miles, and the people of the various sections have been subject to vastly different influences, and are very diverse in character. The missionary working in one section has to fight the inroads of infidelity, in another the benumbing influences of Oampbellism, in another the subtle teachings of the apostles of Mormonism, and in still another the fatalistic doctrines of the" Hard Shell Baptists." Yet we certainly would be misrepresenting the" Mountain Whites," were we to charge them as a whole with anyone of these four defections.

Another opportunity for misrepresentation is in the use of the term "Mountain Whites." In a general way every white person living in the mountain regions is called a "Mountain White," but the true mountaineers, who live in their cabin homes remote from the village, and coax their livelihood from unpromising and unwilling patches of earth on the mountain side, are very different from the" valley folks"

• Much criticism was past on an article which appeared in the REVIEW some time ago on the" Mountain Whites of the South." Exception was taken to some of its statements, and it was alleged that while the negro was applauded for his virtues, the .. Mountain Whites " were mercly held up as examples of moral and intellectual degradation. Of course it must he borne in mind that various sections of the country dlft'er vastly both in moral and intellectual status, and each district has its own peculiar problems and characteristics to which attention must be callcd in order to arouse interest, and move people to remedy the existing evils. The large majority of Christians recognize the low moral and intellectual condition of the mass of the negro population of the United States, and hence there Is little need to cite examples of their ignorance and their vices in order to prove the need for giving them a Christian education. The callis for indications 01 the success of such work, as an encouragement for increast elforts. On the other hand, everyone recognizes the practicability of elevating the white race by education', but all do not realize the need for special eft'ort in their behalf. Therefore, while It Is beSt to avoid exaggerated statements, the object of articles on the" Mountain Whites" of the South is naturally and rightly to show the great need that exists for carrying the Gospel to these people. It is not that the negro is better or more promising than the mountaineer, that leads writers to present a less favorable picture of the latter than of the former, but it Is because of the difference in the attitude which men take towards the two problems.-E. B. D. P. who live along the river banks or beside the railroad track, and who come much mllre into contact with the floating boarding-house population.

It is frequently affirmed that these mountain people are almost wholly of Scotch-Irish Presbyterian extraction, and that they were driven to take refuge in the mountains through religious persecution. There probably is some ground for these statements, but neither the colonial records nor the early history of North Oarolina seem to sub- stantiate them. * – Rev. Dr. W. J. Erdman made a careful study of hundreds of names of mountain girls who attended the Industrial and Normal schools at Asheville, and found that scarcely five per cent. were Scotch or Scotch- Irish. While some of the colonists probably did come to Oarolina during the religious disturbances in the reign of George the Second, there is little reason to believe that they were driven into the mountains by local persecution. In the constitution of the colonists, signed and sealed as early as 1698, article 39, we read: "No person whatsoever shall disturb, molest, or persecute another for his opinion in religion, or way of worship," and altho the government underwent many changes after that time, freedom of conscience was always peculiar to the" Old North State." Where popular sentiment was tolerant enough to forego, in the case of a Quaker, the oath of office, because of his religious principles, persecution for denominational differences could hardly thrive. Ohurch of England believers, Quakers, Presbyterians, and Independents lived side by side, making converts from among the large number of colonists who had no religion.

Now, if we deny these people their pure Scotch blood and their heroic martyr history, what have we left? Just a mixt race'ofhardy mountaineers, who, by force of circumstances, have been cut eff from all that is good and saved from much that is bad in our city civilization; a poor, but supremely hospitable people, with unlettered, but naturally bright minds, and an almost medieval chivalry in their devotion to any true missionary who may work among them.

The Madison county mountaineer is large-boned and loose"jointed. He wears a broad sloucht hat, often turned up at a jaunty angle, a homespun shirt, leather strap belt, and tough boots. On Sundays he wears corduroys if he has them, while his wife and children, who wear • North Carolina, the tlrst State of the original thirteen on which the English set foot (Roanoke Island, 1584), unlike Its near neighbor, Virginia, was from the beginning a cosmopolitan settlement. There was royal English blood in the titular lords from the court of Charles the First, besides, of course, much ordinary red English blood; there was French blood in the settlers at Pamplico, and between the Neuse and the Trent rivers. There was an Infusion of Swiss blood when Gra.a1fenrelt brought over his 1,500 Swlsll, and settled them at the contluence of these two rivers. There was GenI)an blood in the German Palatines on the Neuse, and the three hundred Scotch Highland families who settled near Cross Creek, brought a strong, steady current of Scotch Protestant blood. It is probable that emigration was a!most'simultaneous from all these settlements westward into themountaiDI. sun-bonnets through the week, frequently change to les8 becoming hats on that day. The old people wear bright shawls and sun-bonnets· almost universally. They seem to be simple ancl contented. Their modest print dresses contrast favorably with the negro load of cheap gaudy finery. The chief characteristic which would impress the most casual visitor among them is their extreme poverty. Little single- room log cabins, fifteen by twenty feet, often shelter a family of six or eight. One which we 'visited could be described in very few words. The family consisted of an old grandmother, a daughter, and four children. The only opening for light was the door, but there were many for air, as the family cat could make its exit through sev- eral places in the side walls, where the mortar had crumbled away from the logs. At one end a chimney-place with an iron stew-pot and tea kettle, and at the other two beds and a rolled up mattress, showed the situation of kitchen and bed-room respectively. Two or three hooks held /I'll the family's wardrobe, and on rude shelves in the corner was some coarse crockery. A deal table and four chairs completed the inventory. Snow and rain had easy access to that home, and the old grandmother said that when the wind was high it frequently lifted the corner of the roof half a foot. Outside the family cow was grazing along the mountain side, getting barely sustenance enough to yield six quarts of thin milk a day. Chickens scratcht a living from the ground, till somehow they grew into hens and were carried to town to be sold for fifteen, twenty, or twenty-five cents a piece. Some cabins have two rooms, and a few possess the luxuries of a cook-stove and a window or two, but the scanty crops of onions, corn, potatoes, and tobacco which struggle for existence on the mountain side, above the house, proclaim poverty in unmistakable language. Missionaries meet children of seven or eight years who have never had on a pair of shoes, but have trudged over miles of frosty ground barefooted, only being kept at home by the deep snows. Many little feet have to be chafed and warmed during the Winter months before the mission teacher can call the school to order. Sometimes when years of toil have begun to tell upon the fruitfulness of one of these little farms, a mountain freshet, or a protracted rain will wash away the earth, gouge great seams in the soil, and cover the farmland with stones and brush. Years of working against such odds have had their effect upon the mountaineer. We can not charge his poverty to the war. He never was a slave-owner, and his uninviting little home was unmolested by the invading armies. The war has made no change in his condition, unless perhaps it has bettered it, by giving him an opportunity to fill positions which formerly were universally filled by slaves.

But the mountaineer is a shiftless character, living simply from day to day, and making no provision for the morrow. One seldom sees behind a mountain hut a tidy wood pile, chopt and stackt, a defiance to winter's cold. When the thermometer falls to zero, as it sumetimes does in these mountain districts, the children have to be kept home from school to go out in the snow and gather wood to keep a good fire blazing on the hearth. The mountaineer is a social character. He has all the time there is, and is always ready to stop and talk, to answer and ask questions innumerable. If he guides a stranger up a mountain to-day aud earns fifty cents, a five-dollar job would not tempt him until the money is gone and he feels the need of more. Altho an ordinarily kind husband and father, this trait of character throws the burden of work on his wife and children. One woman who had the care of a sick sister, besides aged and infirm parents, said she had been busy all the spring" clarin' land." This means chopping down trees, burning stumps, and throwing off stones in order to prepare the land for cultivation. The women and children will work very hard for a small sum. The children get up at daybreak and pick wild flowers, which they carry miles into town to sell to city boarders for five cents a bunch. Women will save enough milk from their scanty portion to make two or three pounds of butter, and walk twelve miles to sell it for fifteen cents a pound; and others, after picking and hulling five quarts of wild strawberries, will walk fifteen miles to dispose of them all for twenty-five cents. But the lessons of thrift and economy which the girls are carrying to their homes from the industrial missions establisht for them, and the valuable knowledge of farming which the boys are gaining, will in time make this poverty much less hopeless.

In such surroundings, where large families herd like cattle in a pen, purity and moral growth must often be stiffied for want of breathing space. Yet in moral fiber the mountaineer is really much above the aV!Jrage city slum resident who lives in the same manner. While not above petty thefts, he does not molest a traveler, for highway robbery is seldom practist, the perpeirators of such a crime would be held in contempt by their neighbors. Yet, according to their own peculiar criminal code, robbing the government of revenue taxes is a clever trick, and killing a revenue officer is a brave act of self-defence. Breaking one's oath in court is nothing, but the betrayal of a secret " still" is a heinous crime. Feuds for generations arise from such betrayals, and the traitor is known as" Judas," or, as they say," Judayas," forever after. Murder of travelers is very uncommon, but murder for revenge is ordinary retaliation. The marriage tie is a very loose knot, and court, which convenes twice a year at Marshall, has often much difficulty gathering together a jury, on account of the complicated cross-relationships. Illegitimate children can be found by the dozens, yet, as a rule, they are apparently considered no disgrace. The women excuse themselves on the ground that they must have children or there will be no one to care for them when they are old. Tobacco-dipping (or rubbing tobacco on the gums) and its use in all forms is very common; children often learn to like it when mere babies. It probably satisfies for the time a craving for solid, wholesome food, which the poor mother can not supply. Even the bronzing which their out-of-door life gives them, cau not entirely erase the peculiar yellow pallor which this habit induces. In some districts the missionaries have workt most encouraging reforms along this line, breaking the children of these habits, and convincing the parents of its evils. In a Baptist church near the county seat, the people of their own choice prohibited the use of tobacco in the building, with the following placard: NOTICE.

TO. ALL. PEOPLE. YOU. MUST. NOT. USE. TOBACCO. OR • SNUFF. AND • IIPIT • ON THE • FLOOR,. FOR. TruS. IS. GODS. HOUSE, • AND. AUGHT. TO • BE • KEP mCE • AND • CLEAN.

This is, indeed, a great step in advance, when one considers that even the pulpits are not free from the pollution of tobacco juice, for many of their clergy preach with quids in their mouths.

Whiskey-drinking is begun at a very tender age. Extreme poverty and the fact that they look upon whiskey as one of the necessities of life, lead many mountaineers into the illicit and dangerous business of making "blockade" whiskey. The stills are run at night in remote recesses of the mountains, so that the dense black smoke emitted by the soft pine may not show against the dark sky. Night after night the lanterns of the revenue officers may be seen darting back and forth on the mountain side, in their perilous search for " moonshiners." The report of a gun,. reverberating through the mountains, means either a signal of the watchers that the officers are approaching, or the desperate defence of a surprised mountaineer. It is said that no jury of mountain men can be found which will convict a fellow-mountaineer for the murder of a revenue officer.

In some mountain districts there may be dense ignorance of Christ and salvation, but this is not true of Madison county. Altho lamentably lacking in " book larnin'" in general, the missionary is constantly surprised at the knowledge of "the Book," which these ignorant people have acquired. In some districts, such as that around Marshall, -where the seeds of infidelity have been sown by two or three professional men-the Bible may not be believed, but its truths have become known through their constant contradiction. In the Bluff mountain district the Campbellites have disclaimed belief in the Trinity, in regeneration, in the Holy Spirit, and in personal salvation, but the Bible stories are comparatively well known. In some homes, where not a member of the household can read or write, one frequently hears Bible quotations or reference to Scripture incidents in the mountaineer's conversation. The references may not be reverential but they show a knowledge of the Bible, and a certain acknowledg- ment of its claims upon them, which form a good vantage ground for the missionary. An old" moonshiner" near Hot Springs, radmiring the solid hickory cap to his whiskey still, which had been confiscated by the revenue officers, said that it was made like Jesus Christ's gar- ment, without a seam; and referring to the high tax on whiskey said, that by the" mark of the beast," the Bible must mean the revenue stamp. Next to poverty and illiteracy, the most universal trait of the mountaineers of Madison county is their peculiar regard for the Bible. They read it, if they can read at all, and some even study it, tho they seldom attempt to carry out its teachings. One old mountaineer laugh- ingly remarkt that his wife said that she never saw a man who read his Bible so regularly who could" cuss and swaar" like him. Unfor- tunstely, the mountaineers are not unique in this matter of not living up to the teachings which they find in the Bible, but there is this difference, that altho departing from its teachings, if they can read, they still continue to read it with a regularity which would put some professing Christians to shame. When Christ enters the heart of one of these simple householders, He enters the home also, and a family altar is generally set up, and the evidences of the more abundant life which the Savior's presence brings are plainly malliIest. One mountaineer gave this testimony at a little meeting held in a neighbor's house high up on the mountain side: "I hev tried t' be a Christian for eighteen years. I workt at it harder than I ever world with mattock or axe. One day the missionary preacht, an', as I listened, I felt I was a pore lost sinner. He axt me t' pray. An' I prayed the best I could. He axt me t' hold family prayer. I told him I was willin' t' do anything thet would get me saved. It was a heavy cross fer me t' pray in my family, but 1 jest took it up. One day down at the meetin' in Hot Springs Jesus jest seemed t' come before me an' say 'Come unto Me, an' rest.' Since then hev been the happiest days of my life." His wife also bore witness to the change in the home.

As to the general truthfulness of the people, there seems to be a difference of opinion. One who has mingled with them for years, but merely in a business way, thinks that they are untruthful from habit and from choice, often telling a lie when the truth would be even more to their advantage. Teachers, who have come into close contact with the children, thiuk that they are ordinarily truthful, but not scrupulously so; and a Clergyman, who has been much in their homes, holds that they are truthful, except when they wish to shield a friend or injure an enemy. This difference of opinion is probably due to the relationships in which the several people stood to the mountaineers. If a minister is earnest and sincere in his work, and once gains the love of these simple folk, they are to him loyalty and truth itself. Withont any exception, the missionaries bear testimony to the warm welcomes which always await them in these humble homes, where their person and office are held in the highest respect. One old mountain woman, whose boy had been paid in advance by the missionary for chopping some wood, but who had neglected to finish up fifty cents' worth of it, said to the missiollary: "I must pay you thet fifty oents, yes, indeed, I must. We may steal from rascals, but we won't rob you, preacher." Two convicts, side by side in a chain-gang, were both working out sentences for theft; one man was to be free in one year, while the other, who had stolen a suit of clothes from a minister, had been given seven years by a jury of mountaineers.

The children have pleasing manners, and answer questions with no suggestion of shyness, nor yet with undue forwardness. They are fond of their parents, and ordinarily respectful and obedient. Their loyalty to their homes is one of the most encouraging features in the industrial educational work, because the girls can be counted upon to return to their own people and carry to them the benefits received. The people are very retioent about themselves. The girls at the boarding-schools seem to make no confidantes of their teachers, however dearly they may love them. There is no lack of gratitude for the self-sacrificing labors of the missionaries, but anything like spontaneous outpouring of youthful confidences is almost unknown.

They seem to have a quick sense of humor, altho their immorality, and intermarriages of near kin produce many dull and half-witted children, and physical deformities .seem to be unusually common. They are an emotional people. Almost everybody who is past the age of maturity has, at some time or other, been a ohurch member and has backslidden. Under the pressure of some campaign evangelist they have come forward, made a profession, and then fallen away for the want of timely counsel and spiritual help.

.One more almost universal trait of our mountain friends remains to be spoken of-their illiteracy. It is said that there are three hundred thousand young people of school-age in these southern mountains, but scarcely three thousand five hundred of them are in schools. According to tho census of 1890, the percentage of those above ten years old in the United States who could neither read nor write, was thirteen per cent. In some States the rate was as low as four or five per cent., but in North Carolina it was thirty-five per cent., and in Madison County, probably not below forty per cent. The report of the Committee on Education shows the following sad state of things: Average number of school days per year in the United States, 141 days; in California, 174; in New York, 176; in North Carolina, 63, lowest in the list of all the States. In Madison County probably the average would be between 55 and 60 days per year. The average amount of public funds annually expended per pupil enrolled (not whole school population): In the United States. t12.50; in New York, $12.00; in Illinois, $18.00; in North Carolina, $1.10; in Madison County, ninety cents last year! In 1839 the" Old North State" passed a law dividing the State into districts of not more than six square miles, for the purpose of establishing schools. Such a division as this would mean seventy-nine schools for Madison County. The county clerk reports that there are eighty in the county, seventy-five for white children, and five for colored; but for ten months of the year the schools are closed for lack of public funds. If repairs are needed on the schoolhouse, the public funds must be appropriated, so that a year's session must be forfeited. One man in Sandymush, Madison County, told the missionary at Trail Branch, that he had been paying schooltax for twenty years, and had only had three months of free school in all that time.

Many of these little school-houses are so poorly equipt, that the teachers are seriously handicapped. Their books are out of date, and sometimes there are scarcely two reading or spelling books alike, so that classes must be multiplied almost indefinitely. As two or three scholars have to study from one book, progress must be very slow. Missionaries say that it is exceptioual, for parents to refuse to send the:r children to school, on the ground that "book larnin'" will make them lazy.

These facts and figures tell their own story of mental starvation. Along with ignorance of this kind goes superstition, of course; and we are not surprised to find even authentic accounts of belief in witches. One man and his wife said that they were obliged to keep a light bnrning all night to keep the witches away from their baby. Another woman was seen whipping her milk vessels to drive ont the witches who soured her milk. The passer-by advised her to scald out and dry her crocks thoroughly as a substitute remedy. Among the many foolish superstitions held by them are the following: To make your hair grow, hide a lock of it under the doorstep when no one is looking. To cure white thrush in a baby's mouth, let some one who never saw its father blow in its mouth. If a bird flies into your house, some one of your family will die soon. To cure rupture in young children, split a black gum sapling, and pass the child through the slit, then wrap the tree with hickory withes; if the tree grows up, the child will recover. The writer knows of a child thus treated.

The mountain people have a peculiar claim upon us, because they are purely American born. Probably ninety per cent. of them would be eligible" Sons and Daughters of the Revolution." The Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence, which antedates the National Declaration, was the work of their ancestors, and the first blood shed in America to resist British tyranny, was the blood of some of their forefathers, shed at Alamance in 1771. But the Christian Church acknowledges a still stronger claim than patriotic sentiment toward these fellow citizens, whose lives are so circumscribed by ignorance and poverty. Those best acquainted with the situation agree that the little district schools, and not the large boarding schools, furnish the solution of the problem. If each school-house could be manned by two Ohristian workers, and the public funds supplemented by the Church, so that a nine months'session could be held; if Sundayschools could be establisht, and the simple Gospel story could be told in the homes and in the school-house, how many now" alienated from the life of God through the ignorance that is in them," might be " made nigh by the blood of Ohrist." Miss Goodrich, who, with her helpers, has workt along these lines for several years in Britain's Oove, Buncombe county, considers that, next to the direct and simple teaching of God's word, the establishment of a Ohristian home by the teachers in the midst of these people is most beneficial. Their model cottage, so neat and tasteful, is a very practical object lesson. When lessons of cleanliness, refinement, and thrift find tangible illustration in snch a home, the teachers more than double their effectiveness.

The Dorland Institute in Hot Springs is training young women to be teachers adapted to the district schools. Its course is not so high as that of the Normal school at Asheville, but the curriculum includes all the ordinary English branches, with some science and languages.- Rev. Dr. Dorland, after a life of usefulness, spent at Scotia Seminary among the negroes of North Oarolina, retired with his wife to Hot Springs to pass the closing years of his life. But God so laid on his heart the needs of the mountain people of Madison county, that, altho seventytwo years of age, and in feeble health, he entered upon the work of organizing a school. For a time he gathered as many children as he could and taught them in his own parlor. Then, through private subscriptions, scholarships, and donations of various sorts, he started the Dorland Institute, now a school of fifty boarding and one hundred dayscholars. Only girls are taken as boarders, but boys are admitted as day-scholars. Industrial branches, cooking, and sewing are important features of the work. Friends send boxes of new material or partly worn clothing, which the girls are taught to make up or refit. All the domestic work of the school is done by the scholars, and altho the tuition fee is only $50 a year, very few are able to meet even this slight expense.

As in their mountain homes the girls work much out of doors, the confinement of the school-room began to tell on their health, so that the Institute rented two acres of land on a hillside, so steep and stony that the natives made such remarks as: "Thet land is so plumb poor, you'uns caint raise nary a thing on't. I'd not be a wantin' it ef it was give t' me;" and, " Nothin' never will grow there for the rocks. They must go clean t' the bottom; 'pears like the more you take off, the more keeps comin' up." But the girls, determined to "make a crap" if possible, picked off over fifty loads of stones. Harvest time showed the great success of their labors, and more valuable than the citron, potatoes, cucumbers, and corn that Were gathered into the storehouse, were the lessons in practical farming which were stowed away in the minds of the students. The mountaineer merely scratches the soil with a "bull-tongue ,. or single shovel plow, and· then drops his seed in the shallow furrows, a prey to the dry weather of the mid- summer. in good tim•es lllany of the mountaiu people of Madison Even County live not far from the starvation Hne, consequently the suffer- ing in bad times is keen and widespread. Just at present they are in greater extremities than for years past. A good quality of tobacco is raised there, which in former years brought a good price, but last year sold for only two and one-half cents a pound, altho it cost ten cents a pound to raise it. This represents, moreover, ~he return for the labor of a whole family, for from the time the young plants are put under the cheese-cloth, spread on the hill side, until its final dry- ing in the rude tobacco barns, the energies of young and old are devoted to its care. Speaking of the present critical situation, one missionary writes: "We are hoping and praying that this present dis- tress may work a great goo~ in inducing the small farmers to give np the cultnre of tobacco, and raise wheat, corn, and potatoes, something that will sustain the family through the winter. A man between forty and fifty, who has always lived in these mountains, said last evening: 'I never knowed nothin' like this afore. The people never wuz so hard up 1 They caint get rashuns to go on while their crap is growin'. Some of 'em has right smart of truck in, too, an' will hev somethin', if they're lucky.' The pleas for help are truly pathetic, and we believe help should be given, yet not witholt some return in work. For if a man thinks his family will be clothed and fed, it is easier for him to sit still and depend on a drink of whiskey for himself."

When a mountaineer does turn his attention to the raising of other crops than tobacco, the persistency and patience necessary to make a success of the undertaking tell in time upon his character as well as upon his worldly conditon. One man drove thirty miles over the roughest of mountain roads to Dorland Institute with fifty bushels of beautiful apples from an orchard planted by himself ten years ago.

"It did us good," said Miss Phillips, the principal, "to see him handle them with such affection while he discoursed of the different varieties, and of how much thi8 or that tree had borne, and of how he , got shet of the borers' and other pests. ' It's a powerful slow thing, an apple orchard,' said he, , an' I've put a heap of work on 't; but it's beginn'ing to bring me some money now.' He lived too far up the mountain to obtain barrels, so he had bought lumber and boxed the apples in fodder. The team which he drove was of his own raising, and his eleven children were clothed in homespun garments, made from the wool of his own sheep, their especial care." There are a few such thrifty ones scattered through the mountains, and the teachings of Christ, coupled with thorough instruction in farming and household economy, are multiplying the numbers. There is a call for farmer missionaries, equipt with the Word of Truth and an agricultural education, bringing with them the Bible and the most modern and improved farming implements.

The Dorland Institute. at present owns a *15,000 property. The teachers and missionary are doing a work which can not be told by statis- tics. All of the girls but two or three are Christians, aud Christians whose daily lives do not contradict their professions. How much the fathers and mothers in their mountain homes expect from their daughters .whose help and presence they so gladly surrender, may be shown by the following message, sent a long way and with great trouble to the prin- cipal of the institute. A poor mountaineer, father of one of the girls, lay ill, and wisht the prayers of the Christians in the school. He said that he was glad his girl was in such a good place, and that while he cared something for grammar and arithmetic, he cared more for the Ohristian training his daughter was getting. " We hevn't ben livin' right at our house," he added, "an' mebbe ef our girl gits to be a good Christian, she kin help us out." At the close of the little season of prayer, every girl was in tears. They are loving and solicitous about those at home.

Those who work among the mountaineers are constantly being surprised by little tender traits of character which unexpectedly shine out in their hardened, darkened lives. Our home missionaries here do not, like those out West, have to contend with the floods of obscene literature and criminal details with which the frontier people gorge themselves. The Mountain Whites, being generally unable to read, care little for either story papers or newspapers. On the contrary, the missionaries find it difficult to stimulate them to read when they have learned how. Hundreds of homes all through the mountains have not a single page of printed matter in them.

When we think of the dire poverty of the mountain dwellers of North Carolina, and of the bondage they are in to sin and ignorance, what a mockery the state coat-of-arms seems, with its figures of Plent;! and Liberty. They can never approach the ideal of this standard untIl the liberty wherewith Christ makes us free, and the" fullneBB of Him that filleth all in all," are in their possession. In the early colonial records we read that when the grant of North Carolina was bestowed, Governor Berkeley of Virginia immediately inaugurated a government . in Albemarle, in order" that the king might see they slept not with their grant." A far more precious grant has been given the churches of the United States by the King of Kings. Are they as eager as the early colonists to go in and possess the land or are they" sleeping with their grant?"

THE GENESIS OF A. CHURCH IN BRAZIL

THE GENESIS OF A OHUROH IN BRAZIL.

REV. GEO. W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BAHIA, BRAZIL.

The history of a church, I began, but I cannot write it. The ken of man may not take it in, nor the pen of man trace it. It began in the eternal counsels, and will go on into the eons, the ages to come. Known unto God are all His works, from age to age. Known unto man is only sO much as He may show.

Now, to the genesis of a church in Brazil; leaving the history of its exodus, its numbers, and its deuteronomy. The name of a town and district in the interior of S. Paulo, Bot1tcatu, was, in the memory of the writer, a synonym for outla1(Jry. Judge and jury sat in fear of knife and bullet. The priest, in his confession-box, was no barrier, he rather, by his" absolvo ie," an abettor of crime. No wonder that the judge and a group of better-disposed citizens turned for help to a secular institution, and organized a lodge. They wrought better than they knew. A Bible was ordered from Rio de Janeiro, on which to take oath. "My word shall not return unto Me void, but shall accomplish that whereto I sent it."

When a bullet sent the judge to final assizes, because of a righteous sentence against a rich murderer, the other members of the lodge ceast to meet, but one of them, as he read the otherwise unused Book, had an unexpected meeting. He met the Judge of all the Earth, and beheld a ladder set up on the earth and the top of it reacht to heaven, and the angels of God ascending and descending upon it. Like Jacob, he vowed a vow, saying: "If God will send a man to preach the truths of this Book, in this place, I will build a house, which shall be God's house."

Two years later an "angel of the church" was led to his door at even, to whom the solitary old man recounted his vow, adding, in a despondent tone, "But no one approves, and one says: 'Don't be a fool; do bettor with your money.' What shall I do?"

"Do as you please; if your vow was wrong, ask God to forgive you; if right, to help you keep it," said the" angel," the messenger of the church. A few months later the latter received a letter from the old man, saying" the house is ready, come and dedicate it to God."

At the end of eight days of services in that house"the preacher repeated the invitation he had made nightly to all hearers, to manifest their views (pro or con) of the truths set forth in the series of discourses. A lawyer arose, saying" I have a question to ask. I have attended all these meetings, I have heard this repeated invitation. Neither here, nor in the streets, nor in the houses, where these doctrines were daily discust, have I heard anyone dispute the truth of what you have said. But you are going away to-morrow, and reside at a great distance. My question is this: What are these people to do hence– forth? Admitting the truth of what has been said (about God, sin, confession, mediation of Christ, etc., etc.),we have no further use for the confessional, nor the sacrifice of the mass. We can make no further use ofthe man who performs these services, nor of the house in which they are performed. We are cut off from the Roman church" What is this people to do for baptism, marriage, and other church rites ?"

"The question," said the messenger? "is pertinent. I shall want the close attention, for a half hour, of those who wish to hear the reply. Those who can not wait so long, please retire during the singing of a hymn. (No one withdrew.) The answer to this question, to be final and radical, depends on another, which I shall put to the people. This friend says that you all admit the truth of what you have heard. You then have convictions, more or less clear, as to your duty in the case. How many among you have the courage of your convictions, and are ready to say: ' We accept this house for the purpose for which it was erected by our fellow-townsman, and pledge ourselves to meet in it regularly on the Lord's Day to read His word, praise His name, and pray for His spirit to guide us into all truth, as Jesus promised His disciples He would do ?' Let us get down to the Live Rock. Let us suppose that, from this day forward, no minister of the Gospel shall come from abroad to this place, and no other help but that of high heaven be at your disposal. Here is a house, given to God in honor of His word. Here is the Book-His word, and here are you-the people.

"In the Book we read that Jesus Christ has pledged His word that He will be in the midst of two or three who gather in His name. Let those of you who are willing to promise so to gather stand up. (No one arose.) How many heads of families will say, by rising to their feet: In the name of the Lord Jesus Christ we will meet in this place to read His word, at least on the Lord's day?" The donor of the house arose, saying: "If no one else comes, I will." An elderly lawyer, since dead, stood up, and soon other four heads of families.

"It is enough," said the preacher; "these men will have their courage tried. Let us suppose that three, or even four, be failures, and but two are faithful to this public compromise, what then? The Lord, the Head of the Church, will not fail to keep His promise. He will be here, and there will be, ipso facto, a Christian Church in this house. If He be lifted up, He will draw all men unto Him. This house will be too small to hold the congregations which will flock to it. It will be found that among you, as among early disciples, that He who ascended up above all principalities and powers gives gifts, and that gifts differ. He gave some pastors. Upon such the believers call lolemnlylay their ha.nds in the name of the Lord, letting them apart for the service unto which the Lord has called them and ordained them. Elected and solemnly ordained by the Church to this office, they will be entitled to administer the Iilacrament and per- form all other offices of the Christian ministry in the name of the Head of the Church, our Lord Jesus Christ.

"Thus far the answer to the question, what must this people do ?

has proceeded on the supposition that in obedience to God's word, separating yourselves from the apostate church of Rome, you should be isolated, cut off from all fellowship with the churches of Christ, and forced to independent action. This, however, will not be the case. The group of believers here, while they would form a church of Christ, are only a part of the Church. Other churches already exist in this land, which, by their elders or bishops, maintain the dis- cipline and government which the Lord instituted for His Church.

Into their fellowship you will come, and through their ministry be duly organized into a component part of the one Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, of whom all the family in heaven and earth is named.

Young men are already in due course of preparation for the ministry.

Of these one will come to serve you as minister of the Word and pastor of the flock over which the Holy Ghost shall make him an overseer or bishop, to feed the Church of God which He has purchased with His own blood."

As in the beginning, when God created the heavens and the earth, the earth was without form and void, so doubtless to the majority of the audieuce, the spectators, the Church thus sketched seemed with- out form and void. But the Spirit of God moved over chaos, and it became cosmos. Likewise the brooding spirit of order hovered over the group of untaught and undisciplined men who, from that day forward, met in that place to seek God and honor his Word until they took form and were no longer void. Some fell away, but others took their place, and they have gone from strength to strength, the Lord adding to the Church such as should be saved; and these are adding to their faith virtue, and to virtue knowledge, and to knowledge tem- perance, and to temperance patience, and to patience Godliness, and to Godliness brotherly kindness, and to brotherly kindness love, so that they have not been barren nor unfruitful in the knowledge of our Lord Jesus Christ.

This is the genesis of a church which, during its first deC'ade, became self-supporting, and now in its second is contributing largely to send the Gospel into the regions beyond, and to strengthen other weaker churches. .

There are older churches in Brazil which have not so good a record. Why? After thirty years of service as an angel or messenger of the church, scanning closely the history of the work of which I

KI8810N8 IN lIULAY8U

have been a part, I am led to fear that we have attempted to often take the work of the Spirit out of His hands into our own, because He did not work just on our lines and ignored our" methods." We have imposed upon His free manifestations our straight jackets, and have missed the largeness of His mercy; So we have restrained His manifestations, and limited the Holy One of Israel. This is an old error.

It was convenient, yea, necessary, that even the man Jesus should go away, with His overshadowing personality, in order that the Spirit might have a free field to work marvels with the feeble disciples, men of like passions with ourselves, and lead them into the reality of the Lord's promise: Greater works than these shall ye do, because I go unto the Father, and whatsoever ye ask in My name I will do it. His instrument and only vice-gerent on earth is the Holy Ghost. He will not give this honor to another, be he pope, prelate, or presbyter.

The Holy Spirit-the Spirit of LIFE-is a non-conformist by reason of His very nature or essence, and is subject to no forms or formulas, not even to thqse of His own dictation. When these become the object of idolatrous veneration, He orders them ground to powder, as He did the brazen serpent.

The Peter pronounced "blessed of the Father," by the unerring lips of Christ, the Son of the living God, 80 long as he rests as a lively stone on the Rock, is hurled away from the presence of the same Lord, when he presumes to be the Rock, and dictates to the Christ whom he has confest-with a stern rebuke: "Get .thee behind me, Satan." Let us go forward, ever remenbering that the Spirit must be in advance of us, else there is no advance. He may, as in Botucatu, enter a Masonic lodge, disband it, and sit down to hold converse with a single member of it through His own Word. The soul born of this incorruptible seed-tlte Word-must be nourisht with the milk of tke Word, until it can bear the meat of tke Word. Give us a true ministry of the Word. The Spirit will honor His own for the genesis of many churches and their exodus out of a greater than Egyptian darkness.

MISSIONS IN MALAYSIA.

REV. J. VAHL, NORRE ALSLEV, DENMARK.

Malaysia includes the Malay peninsula and all the islands from Sumatra to New Guinea (excluded), and including also the Philippines. This group, which includes some of the largest islands in t.he world, is considered as belonging to Asia, but the islands eastward of a line drawn between Bali and Lombock, Borneo and Celebes, Mindanao and Talaut Islands belong properly to Polynesia. The

NOTeDlbe,o

animal and botanical life is quite di:fferent froDl the Asiatic, but is for the most part the same as that of Polynesia.

With the exception of some remnants of an earlier population whose origin is doubtful, the population of Malaysia belongs to the two great Malayan and the Polynesian races, the line of demarcation being about the same as that indicated above. This leaves Rotti, Savu, Sumbava, and Lombock, and the islands west to the midst of Buru, Gilolo, and Talaut to the Malayan race.

The Malays may be divided into five semi-civilized races and a few savage races. The Malays proper inhabit the Malaya peninsula and almost all the coast regions of Borneo and Sumatra. They all speak Malayan and are Mohammedans. The Javanese inhabit Java, part of Sumatra, Madura, Bali, and part of Lombock. On the two last islands they profess Brahminism, but the others are Mohammedans, and all speak Javanese and Kawi. The Bugis inhabit the greater parts of the Celebes and Sumbava. They are also Mohammedans, and speak Bugi and Macsassar. The Tagals, who inhabit the Philippines, are, for the most part, Roman Catholics, and speak Tagal. The Molucco Malayans inhabit chiefly Ternate, Tidore, Batjan, Amboina, are Mohammedan Christians, and speak many di:fferent dialects. Among the savage tribes are the Dyaks (Borneo) and the Battaks (Sumatra). The Polynesian tribes are animists.* Many Chinese have immigrated to almost all the islands, and have, of course, carried their religion with them.

When China was closed to Evangelican missions, English and American missionaries tried to make preparations for a mission to China by establishing stations in the eastern parts of Malaysia, and working there among the Chinese. Such stations were started in Malacca (London Missionary Society, 1815), Pulopenanz (London Missionary Society, 1819), Singapore (American Board, 1835, Church Miss. Society, 1837, Presbyterian Board, 1838), Batavia (London Missionary Society, 1814,1819, Protestant Episcopal Church, 1836,-Society founded 1835), but when China was opened after the war (1842), the whole work was transferred to Ohina. One of the missionaries, Rev. K~asberry, stayed at Singapore, and after his death (1875) his work was taken up by the English Presbyterian Chnrch (1883), and now has 247 communicants.

The Society for the Propagation of the Gospel began its work in the Straits' settlement 1856, which in 1869 was transferred from the Bishop of Calcntta to the Bishop of Labuan (Borneo). Here are 5 stations (5 missionaries, of which one is native, and 300 commnnicants). In 1887 the American Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society (North) began its work in Malaysia, which ia nnder a good development (2 stations, 9 out-atations, 11 miaaionaries, 125 communicants).

• WalIaee, "The Mala1.A.roh1pe~." When the Portu~ese (U98) had disconred the pallsage Tia Cape of Good Hope to India, they very soon conquered parts .of Ma.laysia. Malacca Wall taken 1512, the Moluccos, 1521, and the same year the Spaniards reacht the Philippine Islands. With them came Romanism, and almost the whole population in the :Spanish and Portuguese poss68llions were converted to tha.t religion, but retained a large part of their heathenism. In 1595 the Dutch came to Java, and very soon they conquered the Portuguese possessions, of which only a part of Timor is retained; afterwards they extended their possessions, and conquered the whole of Java, in this century, Borneo (the English part excepted); in the last years, the rest of Sumatra. Partly on religious grounds, but principally by political influence, the Dutch East Indian Company won over the Papist natives to the Reformed persuasion, but it was almost an exclusively outward conversion. The Church in the Netherlands, as such, did not possess a true missionary spirit, and when she occupied herself with the questions of missions, it was almost wholly the externals which were taken into consideration. It was very difficult to get the necessary ministers, and altho there were able men amongst them, these were comparatively few. They were, for the most part, unable to speak the native language, and they were not put in the right places. Rev. de Voogt, a great Tamil scholar, was transferred to places in Ceylon and Savu, where Tami1 was not spoken. Ministers were completely in the hands of the company and their agents. Their number was quite insufficient, and the native catechists and teachers were too few, and were, besides, badly educated and generally untrustworthy. Therefore the whole undertaking was a failure, altho there were men both in the Netherlands and in the colonies who tried to inaugurate better times. When infidelity began to sway Europe, and when Engla.nd took the islands in the beginning of this century, and all the restraint was taken away, almost the whole enterprise collapst. Under English rule the Baptist Missionary Society, in 1810, sent a missionary to Amboina, and in 1813 to Java, but ere long both stations were given up. The work at Sumatra (Baptist Missionary Society, 1819,) had to be given up also when the English colony was handed over to Netherlands. The mission of the American Board to the Battacks, 1837, was very soon put to an end with the murder of the two missionaries. A solitary Baptist Independent Mission at Java (1816-57) left only few traces.

Some years before the end of the eighteenth century the Dutch Missionary Society at Rotterdam was started (1798) in friendly relations with the London Missionary Society. For some years it did a very good work, but not having a dogmatic basis, rationalism crept iuto the society. Already, in 1840, Rev. Witteveen, at Ermels, had started a little Ermel!! MissionaryUnion; in 1847 the Mennonites had formed a Mennonite Missionary Society (doopsgeziinde mission-

m :r.t:I1!Il!IONI!I lIU.L.A.YI!II

nry society), a.nd in 1856 the Java committee (originally an auxiliary society to a committee at Batavia) had been started. But in 1858 the discontent with the Dutch Missionary Society occasioned the begin. ning of four missionary societies, viz., the General Missionary Society of the Reformed Church in 1858 (a reformed remonstrant secession church); the Dutch Missionary Union (zending vereeniging; all men shall profess Jesus as their Savior), 1858, and the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union (gereformd zending vereeniging; all the members shall be members of the Reformed Church). The Reformed Church as such takes up the work, and, in lS58, the Utrecht Missionary Society (about the same basis as tho Dutch Missionary Union). In 1894 the first and third of these societies were united. Besides, there exists a Dutch Lutheran Missionary Society (1882), and a Salatiga committee (1891), which supports the German mission at Salatiga.

Almost all the Dutch societies have stations in Java (six societies, 31 stations, 36 missionaries, 16,331 Christians, the Salatiga mission included), and the government (the" Protestant Church" in India) has 1 minister, 5 teachers, 3,630 Christians.

In 1813 the Dutch Missionary Society (jointly with the London Mis· sionary Society) sent missionaries to Java, but the work was soon given up, and when it was renewed, it was only for a short time. It was almost wholly two laymen, the landed proprietor, Coolen, a.nd the watchmaker, Emde, who took up the work among the heathen. Almost the whole work of the former century had collapst, and under the Dutch government the whole island had been presented to Islam, and the government was so whole-hearted that it pub1isht a translation of the Koran at its own cost, and prohibited for a time the publishing of a translation of the Bible. 1848, the Dutch Missionary Society took up again the work among the Javanese by the zealous and able mis· sionary J ellesma (t 1858). Good prospects began to open, but then rationalism, yea unbelief, began to creep in among the missionaries (Harthoorn), and although these missionaries seceded, yet the confi· dence of many friends was shaken. Now the Dutch Missionary Society has nve stations (8 missionaries) in the eastern part of the island, from Samarang to the southeast. To the east from Samarang there are the two stations (3 missionaries) of the Mennonites and the Salatiga mission (the German Neukirchen Missionary Society) with' six stations, (6 missionaries). In the most eastern part and in Batavia the Java committee has three stations, (4 missionaries). The Dutch Missionary Union has ten stations (9 missionaries) in the western part; the Dutch Reformed Missionary Union has nve stations (6 mis· sionaries) in different parts of the island. But the whole population is twenty-three millions.

More than the half of all the Dutch missionaries are found in Java, and as the Dutch missionary methods are somewhat singular, and is the best reprel!lented here, we may make some mention of it. The old practice of the last centuries is totally given up, and defended by nobody. The work is done by the preaching of the Word, but the work is not done as aggressively as in the most Evangelical missions. It seems that it is deemed enough to open a place for the preaching of the Gospel, to preach to them who are gathered there, and to hope that thereby knowledge of the Gospel and spiritual life shall by and by be spread among the popUlation. Preaching in the bazaar and under open air, regular house to house visitation is almost totally unknown; no ·female work is done, and it seems as if the value of such work is not understood at all. Perhaps this may be the reason why the Rhenish Missionary Society, which has so excellent missions in Dutch India, has, in the last years, first begun to make use of unmarried ladies. Perhaps the calmness which seems to rest over the Dutch mission, may have some connection with the Dutch national character.

In 1814, the Dutch Missionary Society (for some time in unison with the London Missionary Society) be~an its work in the Moluccos. These islands had also been ChristianIzed, but the work was done, perhaps, more imperfectly than otherwise. The numerous islands were spread over a territory 1,120 miles from north to south, 750 miles east to west, and here lived 50,000 to 100,000 nominal Christians. Six ministers were needed to do the whole work, but seldom all the places were filled. In 1794 the last minister at Amboina died.

In 18]2, Mr. Kam (t 1832) was sent to Savu, and on the demand of the Dutch governor he went to the Moluccos, where he had to superintend 80 congregations, 50,000 Christians, and 100 schools. In 1818, three other missionaries came out, and later more missionaries, and there were excellent men among them (Bar, Gerrike, t 1834), but the work was far too much. To select some few districts and leave the others, was not thought advisable; they were all Christians and ought not to be neglected. And the missionaries met opposition both from the" burghers" (Eurasians) and from the officials of the government, and besides there was an unhappy connection between them and the society, which was unable to keep up, independently of the govenmernt, the whole work it had undertaken. And when the confidence was shaken forty years ago, it was the more impossible, and the whole work had to be given over to the government in 1865. This (the government) has on the southwestern and Moluccan islands 12 ministers,132 teachers, and 77,455 Christians. The Dutch Missionary Society hus only left one station, with one missionary on Savoc.

On the lesser islands missionaries, principally of the German Gossner Missionary Society or the Dutch Missionary Society, have workt, but only for a short time. Now the government (Protestant Church in India) has 2 missionaries in Timor and Rotti (included in the above named items).

On Buru and Halmaheira (Gilolo) the Utrecht Missionary Society has workt since 1866 (4 stations, 2 missionaries, 1,332 Christians). U!71, a religious movement began among the Alfuros, but when It also began to extend itself to the Mohammedans, the Sultan opposed it, and the Dutch government ordered the missionaries to work only among the Polytheists.

To the northwest are the Sangir and Talant islands. They were

KI8810N8 IN liULATIU

Christianized at the beginning of the eighteenth century, and were only seldom visited by a minister or missionary, yet most of the inhabitants did cling to the Christianity, and when in the midst of the century the rumor was heard of the many thousand Christians (1890, 30,000,) were living there without missionary or minister, the Dutch MisSionary Society, on the demand of the government, sent (1856) four missionaries, sent out by Mr. Gossner, who stayed at Batavia, and in 1857 four others went thither. Since then the government has taken care of these islands, and has there 7 stations, 7 missionaries, and 40,910 Christians. Since 1887 a committee for the Sangir and Talant islands support the mission, about which not much is known. On the northeast corner of Celebes, in the district of Minahasse, the Dutch Missionary Society has had an excellent mission field among the Alfuros. A little superficial work had been done here during the eighteenth tlentury, but the number of Christians was only 5,000 when Hellendoom, 1826, began a regular missionary work. He was followed by the two excellent Germans, Riedel (in 1860) and Schwartz (in 1859), by Graspland, William and others, and a great in-gathering of heathen took place, and it seems that the work was by no means superficial. Also a mighty work of civilizing was done, and the country did blossom as a rose. The Roman Catholics have tried to disturb the good work, but they were not successful. Native teachers and evangelists have been educated, and of the whole popUlation of 145,000, 124,000 (1889), now 136,470 are evangelical Christians.

But the society was not able to keep the whole mission on its handspart of it has been given over to the government, and the government has 10 ministers, 194 teachers, 136,470 Christians, while the Dutch Missionary Society has 4 missionaries and about 6,000 Christians. This is a great pity, as the schools of the government are without religious instruction, yet the Dutch Missionary Society has 131 schools.

On Sumatra the Dutch Missionary Society has 1 station (1 missionary), the Mennonites 2 (2 missionaries), the Java Committee 1 (1 missionary), the Ermelo Missionary Union 1 (1 missionary), and the Lutheran Missionary Society 1 station on an island near Sumatra (1 missionary), but only that of Huta Rimbara. (Java Committee) ought to be mentioned (500 Christians). Also the station of the Unitarian Missionary Society at the south end of Celebes is small. But the missiona.ry society, which surpasses all the others in Malaysia, is the Rhenish Missionary Society of Barmen; of the 111 missionaries in Dutch India, 45 belong to this society. It began its work on Borneo in 1835. The field was hard and it was very difficult to get entrance amon~ the Dajabo, therefore the missionaries began with money, given to thIS aim, to pay the ransom for the debtors, who were slaves to their 'creditors (pandelings), and to work principally amongst those.

Beginning in the capital, Bandjermassing, they tried from there to get into the interior, and already they began to succeed, when suddenly the good work was stopt. 1859 a great revolt began with the aim to kill all the whites and bring the Dutch reign to an end. As almost everywhere, it was the Mohammedans who had taken the lead in this revolt and all the cruelties. Four missionaries and some of their families were killed; only 5 remained, and the work had to be given up, for it was only permitted to work in the capital, and even there under great restriction. It was not until 1866, when a friendly governor came thither, that the whole 'Work could be taken up again. Since

1~97.] 84:1

then it hall progrest greatly, and now there are 8 stations, 11 mis- sionaries, 1 unmarried lady, 450 Ohristians (one-half communicants).

The revolt of Borneo gave occasion to the taking up of the work at Sumatra among the cannibal BaUaks. There the Baptist Mission- ary Society have had a station (1822-25), but when the English possessions had been handed over to the Dutch, the missionaries had to leave the country. The murder of the two American"missionaries we have mentioned before. Later a linguist publisht a translation of the Gospel of St. Luke by the Dutch Bible Society. Meanwhile the Battaks, who were supprest by the fanatical Malayans, had askt the Dutch Government to aid them, and 1819 the Malayans were forced to keep peace. ]857 an Ermelo missionary had begun to work among the Battaks, but he could only get permission to do so by taking employment under the government. Then came the revolt in Borneo, and the Rhenish Missionary Society having heard about the translation of St. Luke, and being invited by Rev. Witteveen, who wisht to hand his mission over to them, decided to begin among the Battaks, 1861. At first it seemed not to promise great success, but when Miss Nommensen went among the independent Battaks, cannibals, and as to religion animists, soon the leaf was turned, they were on the whole kindly received, gailled the confidence of the natives, and even of the Dutch Government, who saw how well it was to have the peacemaking missionaries between their possessions and the warlike Atjahs at the north end of the island. Therefore it gave them, 1892, permission to establish stations in the then independent districts of the Toba country. The Battak mission has been richly blessed. There are now there 22 stations, (109 outposts), 31 missionaries, 5 unmarried ladies, 20 native ministers, 33,170 Ohristians (8,190 communicants), and the natives contributed, in 1895, £793.

A daughter of this mission is the mission on the island of Nias.

There the Rhenish Missionary Society began 1885, and it was at the wish of the Dutch government, which thought that in such a way the natives could the easier be won. The climate is very unhealthy; nevertheless progress has been made. There are here 7 stations, 8 missionaries, 3,106 Christians, (212 communicants). When the Englishman, Mr. I. Brooks, 1841, had been Rajah of Sarawak, he wished to have missionaries to educate and elevate his subjects. As neither the Society for Propagation of the Gospel nor the Church Missionary Society could undertake the work, a Borneo Missionary Society was begun 1876, and 1878 their first missionaries landed at Sarawak. The mission won so many friends in England, that it was found possible to endow a bishopric 1855, whose first occupant took his title from Labuan, a little British island near Borneo. In 1853 the whole was handed over to the Society for Propagation of the Gospel. The work here is done both amongst Dajaks and Chinese, and has been extended to North Borneo. It has 12 mIssionaries, 1 native minister, about 400 communicants.

The Dutch Bible Society has publisht the Bible in Malay, Dajak, Sundanese, Javanese, the New Testament in Marassar, Nias, Berginese, parts of New Testament in Batak, Sangiresa, Madurese, Rotti. It supports two men to aid it in its translating work. The British Bible SOCIety has also publisht translations, and has 4(1 colporteurs in Malaysia. At Batavia there exists a union for promoting Malayan Christian literature (1855).

TlIl!l IITUIIELIUTION OJ' !!OUTlI ."untIc

THE EVANGELIZATION OF SOUTH .AMERICA.· BY EMIL OLSSO}l.

Much ha.l!l been written as to South America's IIpiritual need, but, all yet, comparatively little done for its immediate evangelization. Here is a continent containing seven million square miles, and with a population of thirty-seven millions; a tract of country containing one-eighth of the land surface of the globe, and. yet there are more preachers in New York city alone than in the whole of that continent. South America's millions, who are wholly unevangelized, wait to-day for the messengers of Christ. The fourteen benighted countries are here being opened as never before to the Gospel, in spite of all the opposition of atheism, superstition, and priest-craft.

Traveling in South America, over thousands of miles through Argentine, Patagonia, Chile, and Bolivia, I have met multitudes of people who have never before heard the Gospel, nor seen a Bible, tho there are. plenty of RomanistsJ priests, nuns, cathedrals, convents, crosses, and images. One young man said that he bad been seeking for a Bible for three years without success. In Bolivia, with two million three hundred people, without a single missionary, I held a meeting in Oruro, after which the people were so intensely interested, that they kept me talking half the night. Many offered their houses as places of worship, to show their appreciation of what they had received. 'j'he priests are, of course, very bitter against the work, often have recourse to violence to stop the preaching of the Gospel. A Bible colporteur, Mojardino, lost his life some years ago in Bolivia, but the word of God will yet prevail in spite of all opposition, difficulties, and persecutions. Persecution is still going on in Peru, but the Lord's work is prospering. The Romish priests are doing all they can to prevent the circulation of the Bible. One of them said that he had already burned twenty Bibles, and wanted all my books that he might burn them. Another wanted to burn me on top of my books, etc. Many steal my Bibles, but I pray that they may read the book and learn to steal no more.

Romanism has blighted this beautiful continent and enthralled its people. Africa is not more benighted than many parts of South America, w.ith all its Popish rule and teaching. Ecuador, with its two millions of people, has been in midnight darkness for centuries, but is now, in God's providence, opening her closed doors to the preaching of the Gospel. General Alfaro, who won the battle in the last revolution a few months ago, is in favor of religious liberty. In Guayaquil the people were so hungry for the Word of God, that when I began to distribute Bibles among them, they seemed like hungry wolves, and in a few moments the books were all gone. In northern Chile, almost every night that we held meetings, people accepted * Mr. EmU Olsson thinks that elghtv-five earnel!lt workers could evangelize South America In four years. He says that one man working hard c£.n reach, by preaching and by circulat- Ing the Scrlptures, over a hundred thousand persons a year, and that, at this rate, e~hty-fiTe would reach thirty-four rnU1ion in four years; and that the whole cost would be aoout one hundred thousand pounds sterling, or five hUldred thoul!&Dd dollars.

/'

TlIJl ETAN&lI:LIZATIOll' ON 1!I0UT1I .ummCA. ,843

Christ, and one night thirty a.nxiQus SQuls came fQrward seeking a SaviQr. The peQple Qf SQuth America are ready and willing to' receive the GQspel as never befQre. Since GQd has sO' much blest America and England with the heavenly bread, shall we nQt give SQme crumbs frQm the Master's table to' QUI' starvillg sister, SQuth America? The Christian peQple Qf America are especially resPQnsible to' GQd fQr the evangelizatiQn Qf QUI' sister cQntinent.

HQW to' dO' the wQrk is the great questiQn. First believe that it can be dQne, and pray that it may be dQne to' the glQry O'f GQd. Then gO' to' work and dO' yQur part in the enterprise Qf savmg these lQst SQuls. If yQU can nO't gO' YQurself, give all yQU can, and pray all yQU can to' GQd, that GQd may send fQrth mQre labQrers intO' the harvest field., I believe that the Qnly methQd Qf evangelizing SQuth America is to' give the peQple whO' are destitute Qf the WQrd Qf GQd, the BQQk itself, fQr, apart frQm the Bible, nQthing great has ever been accQmplisht there. ,In the secQnd place, we must believe in the wQrk Qf GQd's HO'ly Spirit in cQnjunctiQn with the written and sPQken WQrd. Everywhere yQU will find a crQwd ready to' listen to' a truly heavenly message. We need living witnesses fQr Christ in HQly GhQst PQwer. SQme Qf the nativecO'nverts make splendid wQrkers and evangelists. My plans fQr evangelizing SQuth America WQuld be to' start missiQn statiQns all alQng the great lines Qf cQmmunicatiQn, sO' as to' reach bQth the natives and the inland Indian tribes. The three million Onidran speaking Indians whO' live alQng the AmazQn, can be reacht frQm BQlivia and Chile, and the Indians Qf Gran ChacO', AraucanQs and PatagQnia can be reacht frQm the Argentine Republic.

The evangelizatiQn O'f SQuth America is an undertaking tQQ great fQr man, but nQt tQQ great fQr the LQrd. But we must have faith and actQn that faith, QrthewQrkwill nQtbedQnesimplythrQughQurunbelief and laziness in the wQrk O'f the LQrd. "Lord, increase QUI' faith! ,,, The editQrs have given space to' Mr. OlssQn's brief statement Qf his plan fQr SQuth America's evangelizatiQn, and CQmmend his zeal and enthusiasm. At the same time we have nO't as much cQnfidence in the Sllccess Qf the plan as Qutlined by him. FQr Qne man to' reach Qne hun- dred thQusand peQple a year implies bringing the GQspel intO' cQntact with abQut 300 peQple a day. If a messenger did his wQrk Qn hO'rse- back, and with a trumpet, riding thrQugh village after village, cO'ntenting himself with a fQrmal and perfunctQry delivery Qf his message, he might thus reach hundreds and thQusands daily, but what WQuld it all amQunt to' in the end? DQes nQt GQspel witness invQlve mQre than this hasty delivery Qf a GQspel annQuncQment? As we understand it, the witness Qf the teacher as well as the evangelist, O'f the life as well as the lips, Qf the Church and all its institutiQns, Qf the hQme transfQrmed by the presence and PQwer Qf gQdliness, etc., whatsO'ever Christ and His truth accQmplish in the SQul Qf the individual. and in sQciety, cQnstitute a part Qf the witness-bearing, whereby men are enabled to' see and feel the superiQrity and the uniqueness Qf the true faith~ And any less thQrQugh and effective methQd leaves nO' impressiQn that is at all adequate to' fulfil the sublime end O'f the GQspel. It may nQt be legitimate to' CQncentrate labQr in a limited territory and then wait fQr results, leaving O'thers to' die unwarned; but QUI' SaviQr's Qwn example Qf a ministry, extend- ing O'ver but three and a half years, is a far truer mO'del to' follO'w.

LNoTember

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED UD OONDUOTED BY lUCT. J. T. GItAOBY, D.D.

Na.tive Ohriatia.n Giving. heathen idolatry, and converts from these c1&S!es but typify many others :For many years paet epecial attention who are enti:ely disabled by their conhae been given on all foreign mission version from continuing in these occupafields to the development of conditions tions. Multitudes of others become the of !elf-euetenance and also of self-prop- subject of great pereecution, and even agation amongst the native Christian of personal violence, because they cease communitiet!l of the !everal mission to contribute to the support of the healIelds. In eome missions in the very then templet!l-their crops being desearlieet stages of their history, it now troyed, their market being obstructed, seems, as if a epirit of over-paternalism or in !Ome one of a thousand other on the part of the missionaries had laid ways they being made to suffer pecua foundation of inherent weakness of niary loss. Dr. Chamberlain, of India, the native church, not only evangelistic instances a merchant who became a native preachers, but native pastors, Christian and was baptized in the mishaving been supported from the foreign Ilion chnrch; as a result he lost his wife funds, without requiring anything from and his child. " They spurned him in the native chnrches_ On some fields court when he Bought to get them back. this condition has been so long chronic He lost his property. He was one of that it is with great difficulty the new five brothers in the undivided estate, order shall be introduced. This can and they brought in false evidence to ecarcely be said, however, to apply to IIhow that he had gambled itaway, and missions which havo been begun within he did not know what dice lookt like. the last quarter of a century, as special He had given largely to IIUpport Hindu pains are now taken from the very in- temples. When he became a Christian ception of most missions to develop he came into the church with naught self-reliance as well as a spirit of Chris- but what he was born with-his naked tian benevolence. llkin I His property had gone, and that is the way with men who had means in The circumstances vary, more or le!l8, that caste-ridden country-they lost however, with almost every locality, everything. " and much also with the hereditary lenius of the societies prosecuting this It is also difficult to show in any stawork. There is, too, the difference in tistical tables what these people do give, the worldly condition of the converts proportionate to any standard of inimmediately on their abandoning hea- come we can use. Dr. Chamberlain thenism. It is often said that these says that the churches of the Reform converts were accustomed to give very Mission in India give ten times as much liberally to the support of their native according to the proportion of their inheathen religions, and that therefore come as the churches in America. The they should be expected to continue income of fifty-four members, taken at the same on their becoming Christians. random was under thirty dollars a year; In many cues, however, these native often, underllfty-fonr dollars; of eight, Christians, immediately on their pro- under seventy-two; and only one refession of Christianity, are thrown out ceived more than one hundred dollars a of their means of gaining a livelihood. year in that church, but they gave dur- It is surprising to know how large a ing the year an amount equivalent to percentage of heathen people are en- one dollar eighty-five and a half cents gaged in business directly allied with per member; or, multiply it by teD,

nrrBBNA.'fI01UL DBPARTlIltNT

they gave the equivalent of ten dollars these statements, it is hoped, will emand eighty cents in that little church phasize the importance of the whole per membcr. The average income of subject in the minds of all who have to the men heads of families was not more do with the administration of missions, than forty dollars per year. It seems. whether at home or abroad. The offitherefore, unfair that the contributions cers and representatives of the foreign of these heathen converts generally mission boards and 'societies in their shall be formulated in money equiva- several conferences, have made strenulents and put in comparison with appro- ous efforts to secure some uniformity priations from the several home socie- in the mode of reporting from the ties. In the American Board Almanac, several foreign fields, which will help for instance, are given the appropria- to reduce these statistics to some such tions to foreign missions of twenty·two order .as will enable all interested to American societies for a given year, reach some general classification of which aggregate $4,429,723, with a facts. and deduce therefrom some gen. credit from the native churches of those eral principles of equivalent adminisseveral mission fields of an aggregate of tration. We proceed now merely to a $455,458, or a ten per cent. ratio. But miscellaneous collation of facts, the if it were true of the whole of the like of which might be multiplied almission field, and possibly it is, that it most indefinitely. averages no higher thau the portion of the India church mentioned by Dr. The Karerui of Burma afford material Chamberlain, the ten per cent. contri- of special interest for the study of this bution from members having an aver- subject. The college in Bassein wal age income of the head of the family of built by their own labor and selfforty dollars a year would, relatively, denial. The native church past a law be greatly augmented. Another diffi- that every disciple should give a basket culty of comparative tabulation lies in of paddy and twelve cents in money. the variety of application of the funds They contributed the whole cost of the contributed by the native churches. land and the buildings, and paid the Some place great emphasis on the con- wages of the teachers, the board of the tributions made for the salary of native pupils. Less than :five per cent. of the preachers, and even limit the term money came from any outside sources. .. self-support" to this item. Others In 1880 they began, in their deep encourage the native churches to evan- poverty, to build their own churches, gelistic ventures at their own charges. tho they were overburdened with taxes. A variety of conditions furuish a variety In 1849 the churches supported their in the impulse utilized to develop the own pastors, and by 1850 they took hAbit of giving amongst these several care of all their evangelists. The churches. evangelistic spirit of these Karens is exceptionally inspiring. They give of Without any attempt at classification the products of their land for the sup· of the several kinds of work, or of the port of their pastors, and to send miscomparative value of the contributions, sionaries to Siam and to other districts we have selected from various sources in Burma. They have their foreign a large number of items from which we missionary society, and send out their now cull. Altho in this promiscuous young men, north and east, to distant way they will not contribute to the countries, support.ing them there, and general philosophy of the subject, per- reenforcing them as need arises. They sons who are interested in that line of have establisht churches among those thinking may pick out data from these tribes, and done a grand evangelistic to place with those which they have work, independent of foreign missionacollated from other quarters, and, ries and in the face of persecutions and meanwhile, the JDere repetition of loni separation from home, and from the privileges of Christian intercourse The great advance in the remarkable with those they love. One missionary work of the Baptists inOngole was tells of a time when he was in charge signalized by the amount of work for of a station, an old Karen pastor came which no foreign money was ever paid. to him with a large contribution for foreign missionary work, and the mis- Turning to China, we lInd a number sionary said: "How can your people of interesting statements. The Re- give so much? I know you lire very formed (Dutch) Church has a mission poor, the overflow of the river has in Amoy, China, in which, in swept aWIlY your crops, and your cat- tle are dying of disease; it is a famine 1882,750 members gave _______ $1,877 time with you." "Oh I" he replied, 1883,758 " "_______ 1,958 smiling; "it only means rice without curry." That is, they were ready to 18M, 742 . , " 1,681 live on one article of diet, that the 1885, 783 " ______ _ 2,107 foreign missionary work should not be 1891, 968 " ___ . ___ 3.382 allowed to suffer. Another instance, perhaps slightly revolting to the taste making a 'yearly average out of their of civilized people, is voucht for to deep poverty of $2.50 per member for the writer by competent missionary ten years. authority, when the pestilence of rats, which sometimes curse Burma, devasted The Hinghua district of the Foochow the land. The rats pass in great com- Methodist mission, China, in 1895 orpanies, perhaps literally millions of ganized a Home Missionary Society. them traversing the country, swimming The first year they gave $300. In 1896 rivers that obstruct their passage, and they gave $1,431. This is used to aid destroying everything before them. It in opening work in new places, and was on one of these occasions that a supporting weak ones. The amount native pastor brought the usual contri- raised for pastoral support was, at the bution, to which the missionary gave same time, $2,432, nearly double the the suggestion that they could scarcely sum contributed the year before. The spare so much that year, and received aggregate of this and the Home Misthe rejoinder, "We can live on rats, sionary collection reacht $3,863, an inbut the Khakyens can not do without crease of nearly one hundred and fortythe Gospel." five per cent. over the year before. The Missionary says, "Another such ad- In the New Hebrides the native vance this year, and our native preach- Christians make it a rule to give one- ers will be entirely supported by the tenth of their time to spreading the native church." The summary of the Gospel and $2 apiece for the mission- pastoral and evangelistic statistics for ary collection. They contributed 3,700 forty-four missionary societies in China, pounds of arrowroot to print an edition given in the "China Mission Handof the Old Testament, and gave $6,000 to book," an invaluable thesaurus of mistranslate the Gospel into Annetyanese. sionary information about that land, while it does not show what some of The Wesleyan missions at Tonga, in the societies received, does show that the Fiji Islands, meet their own ex- out of 706 church organizations 137 are penses, including the salaries of the wholly self-supporting, and that fifty foreign missionaries, and hand a large thousand native Chinese communicants surplus over to the Australian Confer- gave $36,450. The Amoy Mission of ence for mission work in other parts. the London Society, summing up the results of lIfty years, reports between The English Presbyterian chapel at fifty and sixty churches, with over Swatow, China, was built by native nineteen hundred members and two Christians, who gave their money and thousand inquirers, who contributed in three hundred days' work. 1894 $4,300 toward the support of their pastors, schools, etc. According to a table compiled by Rev. Andrew Beattie, in twelve socIeties in the Canton prov- every half year. In 1890 a scheme ince of the London, Presbyterian, Basel, was proposed and adopted by the native South Bap~t, Berlin, and Wesleyan church, by which pastoral districts were missions, 8,248 church members contri- formed, and contributions were subbute toward the support of 117 preach- scribed by the stations included in the ers, $4,683, which is a large advance on scheme. In fixing the salaries of the the giving of the previous decade. pastors, the desire was not to make them rich men, but respected men, and The Presbyterian Church ofEngland, it was felt that the pay of the native in Amoy, make it a rule that no one is schoolmaster was a very good guide. to be ordained to the ministry till called By the plan adopted, the pastors live to the pastorate by a congregation pre- in their own homes, attend to their pared to support him, the lowest salary farms in the busy harvest·season, and being set at $10 per month. At Swatow give about nine months of their time the highest salary given to the senior entirely to the church." preacher by this mission is $7per month, but the native churches give $10 per Turning to Japan, we find in the month. The native Christians support seventeenth report of the Church of a native mission, cmploying two evan- Christ, in Japan, some statements in gelists. The Presbyterian Church of regard to what they call the problem of England, in Formosa, still pays most of how to use "saint-seducing silver," so the salaries of the preachers, leaving as to really strengthen self.support, the contribution of the native members rather than suppress it. The North to go to other objects. They gave in Japan Mission of the Reformed Church 1894 $2,100, about $1,000 of which went places the responsibility of the call to to church building. They maintain a the pastor on the church desiring the foreign mission on the Pescadore isl- service; the mission supplements what ands, where, in a population of 70,000 the churches give. The Presbyterian people, they sustain two preachers. Church, North, has a graded Bcale of The same thing is done by the mission help till the church contains a hundred down at Singapore, where the native members. The South Japan Mission Christians operate a "Singapore Chi- of the Reformed Church has no policy, nese Missionary Society Fund," which except that a church ought to advance, is to support a missionary of their own. year by year, in its own support. The West Japan Mission, Presbyterian, The English Baptist Mission, in Shan- North, leaves the matter largely to the tung, has six native pastors, supported individual missionary, emphasizingselfentirely by the native church. They support as the goal to be reacht. The say that .. At the very first the principle Southern Presbyterian Mission pay the was adopted of doing nothing for the salaries of no pastors, and pay no church which it could and ought to do church's running expenses. They get for itself. So that the work of pastor- the smallest body of believers to pay ing the church in the days when it was something to their evangelist. The not strong enough to maintain a pas- Cumberland Presbyterian Mission torate was done through leaders, stew- makes it a rule to pay thirty-three per ards, and local preachers, who gave cent. less at the beginning of each year, their time and strength voluntarily and unless satisfactory reasons are presented without pay. After a few years two why it should not do so. The report elders were elected, one· shortly after says of the Kumiai churches: "On the the other, who fulfilled all the duties subject, as a united body, we have no of pastors, except administering the particular policy. When we understand sacraments. These were at once sup- how difficult a thing it is for any single ported by the native church, the con- mission to unite upon a policy, the unitributions for the purpose being sub- ll.cation of several may well be COIl' scribed at meetings of delegates held

DI'l'JDUU.TIOB.AL DBP.lltI'K&NT

sidered as one of the most difilcult of those who are pastors of churches. But problems, as well as one of the most while the Presbyterians have 10,~ important. A. difficulty in the way, members in 71 churches, with 49 pas- and a growing one, is that the cost of tors, and the Congregationalists their living in Japan will continue to increase 9,863 members in 72 churches, with 27 with her progress in civilization." They ministers, the Methodist Episcopal report that their churches contributed Church has its 4,387 members in 74 22,697 yen, and received from the mis- churches, with 85 regular ministers, to sion 11,168 yen. In 1895 the Kumiai 8l}pport. Their churches are more cQm- Congregationalist reported seventy- monly in the large towns, and the)'

three churches, forty of which were concentrate upon these points. Weare self supporting, and 11,1112 members also in the large towns, but we carry contributed for all purposes 22,046 yen. the Gospel to many smaller places l1li A. member of the Methodist mission, well, and, we believe, cause more people of Japan, who has given considerable to hear the message…

thought and study to this subject, fur- It was intended to quote the tables nishes the writer the following l1&'l1res for the Turkish mission, the Mexico for 1896: missions, and the A.frica missions, u I ~~i ~&,;' given in the "Fourth Conference of 8i!l~ 1l~ the Officers and Representatives of the ::~5. ~=ii~ Foreign Mission Boards and Societie. in the United States and Canada, 1896," :£ ~.5:;a ~~:a but our space forbids anything further at this time. We will begIRd to receive ——+-''''—- — communications from any mission-field giving thill clallll of information. Presbyterl&n8(Church of Christ)……….. 10,538 $16,180.111 $1.54 J. T. GlU.CBT.

Episcopalians (Sel Ko Self-Support in Japan Missions. KwaI) ……………. 8.8117 7,390.81 1.17 Collgregationalists (K'Ilmiai) ….. .. .. .. . !I,8M 18,451.47 1.87 Baptists (of U. S. .A.).. 1,882 2,232.94 1.111 Methodist Episcopal.. 4,387 13,446.52 8.00 GreekChurch ……… 23,l53 6,126.51 .29 He says: "Some other denominations .T :allV. DAVID s. SPENCBR, NAGOYA, have excelled us, according to the same JUAN.

statistics of lSg6, in the proportion of Conversations with Christian toumts, church officia.ls o. different denominawholly self-supporting churches." He tions, and many n:issionaries, convince the writer that the problem of selfgives the following, unfortunatelyomit- support in mission work in Japan is but partially understood. The discu.llting the Methodiit: sions reported from meetings of home boards and committees force upon one Self- Churches. .upport. Presbyterians. ______ .71 18 Episcopalians.. _____ . 60 1 Congregationalists …72 85 Baptists ___ .. _.. , ____ 25 4, Methodist EpiscopaL 74 8 the same conclusion. A.ltho this is be- He further remarks: "These other coming in mission work the problem of churches began their work in Japan these closing years of the nineteenth trom four to fourteen years before the century, there are evidences that lIome Methodist Episcopal Church had a sin- missionary organizations in the home gle representative on the l1eld. The , land not only do not understand the Congregational Church had given to it, subject, but do not make any adequate mits early years, a whole class of edu- effort to understand it. There are mis- -cated men, who became its leading sions at work whose members areseldom pastors, heads of schools, etc. The ever askt by their home authoritiea for column, 'Unordained preachers and advice upon the important problems helpers,' ill miileRding, for all sorts of with which the miSilionariea on a for- help~rs 1nay be included, U well u lIli- leld laave to contead. More than

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

this, it has been intimated in more than spirit of the Japanese, and who knows one instance that suggestions as to mis- the real thoughts of the Japanese sionary methods are not desired from pastors on this subject, such statements workers on the field. From the stand- seem absurd. Japanese pastors are far point of the home office, this course of more interested in getting their own indifference may be necessary; but the support from their own people than average missionary feels that too many either their actions or the results of blunders have already been made self-support effort would seem to indi- through ignorance, and that the prob- cate. Since there surely is among them lems involved require the very best mueh interest in this subject, and yet brain, heart, and tact that the combined the results are not what they should be, forces, home and fieldward, can furnish let ~s impartially consider a few of in order to wise conclusions. THE IDNDRANCES Some have supposed that the gifts of the people, as heathen to their temples, to self-support in Japan, tho this list could, upon their becoming Christians, will by no means cover all.

be at once and easily transferred to the 1. Most of the preachers are Samu- support of churches. It seems not to rai, members of the old scholar-soldier occur to them that Christianity can not class. With the Samurai it was prac- enforce its claims to financial support tically a point of honor not to love by means of boycotting, threats of vio- money, not to have anything to do with lence, of confiscation of property, de- it. Their former station did not re- nial of burial rites, or of other religious quire them to have. They despised privileges, nor ean it collect means for money and the merchant class. To the support of ·its churches and minis- ask for money for one's self was try by taxing all classes. Refusal of specially humiliating. The dollar- the Christians now to pay these tem- loving American is slow to understand ple taxes is often the cause of trouble. this Samurai characteristic. It stands It should also be noted that the con- strongly in the way of self-Support in verts to Christianity in Japan are very Japan. The people are quite satisfied seldom from the ranks of zealous Budd- to let the pastor be silent on the sub- hists. They are often from Buddhist ject of his salary, and some of the pas- families, but are persons who had tors would face starvation rather than already become practically irreligious. make a direct appeal for their own A desire to know English, or to get a salary. If too much talk about salary taste of foreign civilizations or customs, marks a man in a home church, the may have been the attractive force, social disfavor is far stronger here.

which brought them within the sound Some of our best preachers have confest of the Gospel. To awaken self-support to me their weakness in bringing up self- ideas in such people is a matter of support, and when askt why they did education. not manifest in this the courage they Another erroneous idea is that all show in other good things, have re- efforts at self-support on this field date plied: "I can not do it; I know I their beginning only some four years ought to, but I have not the courage to back. Most of the missions have en- plead for my own salary. It will not couraged the self-support idea from the do."

start, some with greater success than 2. The poverty of the Christians.

others, perhaps. Christianity is already making great im- By some it is asserted that the Japan- pressions upon Japan, and the Chris- ese pastors take no interest in self· tians already represent some of the best support, but would prefer to rely upon blood and brain of the empire. But up a sure support from a foreign board. to the present they seldom come from To one who understands the national the wealthy class. With rare exceptions they live by their daily labor. comes in ill-advised rules made as the They are not stingy, and will generally result of lack of co-operation contribute, according to their means, to the support of the Gospel. But l Let us note what wages in Japan are very low, even in eomparison with the cost of living, and PROGRESS HAS BEEN lIADE, these Christians can not contribute what they do not have. One acquainted Perhaps the Methodist Episcopal Mis- with the real condition of these Chris- sion, to which the writer belongs, will tian homes knows that no large advance serve as a general illustration: in self-support can be made without corresponding increase in the numbers II. CONTRIBUTIONS PER MEMBER SINCE ORGAN- of the givers. IZATION OF CONFERENCE. 3. Rise in the cost of living. Official statistics show that the cost of living ~ ~~ "E~~.:og1<"Oo:~.5'c~.~E:~:S'~",-r-=,..aa'…..-~!o. ~o"~""~'.g ~~~~E.I.l.r~..2t: .~s has increast fully thirty per cent. in eighteen months. Wages have risen, ~ ~ ,..:]~ ,0"'0 ¢ p.Cg:IS. ..0.,0.",e0' but not to correspond with the cost of … iii existence. Strikes are common, and many things seem to indicate that we '" are on the verge of a social upheaval. —- ——– The preachers in all the churches are 1884 907 241 $1,378.43 $1.52 $1.20 …….. . troubled, and those of some denomina- 1&l51,296 352 1.826.12 1.41 1.11 …….. . tions are reported as having to abandon 18861,754 450 2;940.99 1.68 1.33 …….. . their work for want of support. Some of them have had to contract debts to 188711,970 524 3,758.34 1.91 1.51 ……. .. Bupport their families, and it does -Dot 1888 2,854 849 4,736.43 1.66 1.28 ……. .. require a prophet to see that more 18892,961 860 6,372.42 2.15 1.66 …….. . serious trouble is ahead fol' the churches, 189012,815 718 8,064.48 2.86 2.28 …….. . unless relief can be had to tide the 18913,061 644 8,014.98 2.61 2.16 ……. .. work over till social and economic con- 118899321,33,,111948 681 7,061.51 2.27 1.86 …….. . ditions can be adjusted. Under such 841 7,349.14 2.30 1.82 circumstances it is not possible to make 1894:3.278 728 7,217.82 2.20 1.80 ili;iili:47 great advances in self-support without 189513,371 668 8,884.52 3.64 2.20 2,486.70 the danger of going too far, and bring- 18963,3691,018 13,446.52 3.99 3.06 2.841.53 ing permanent injury upon a work well 1897:3,524 1,198 17,851.12 5.06 3.78 3,096.27 begun. The money is all in silver yen, and 4. Lack of effective cooperation be- the contributions are the total for all tween home authorities and the workers purposes, local support and benevolence on the field. There is cooperation of all kinds, in the years named. It now, but it is too often onesiderl. will be seen that when the reaction, Rules and commands framed in a mis- social and religious, commencing in sionary office and sent to the field do 1888, began to be felt, little progress not necessarily help self-support. Cut- was made for some years. We are only ting off supplies of mission money do recently recovering from this reaction. not necessarily help self-support. All depends upon the fitness of the regula- II. CONTRIBUTIONS FOR LOCAL SELF-SUPPORT. tions for the work intended. To cut off at some points involves the loss of – – – – – 1894 -1-89-5 – -1-896- -1-897all the work done for years. In other 1. Current cases the wisest thing to do in aid of — self-support is to cut off grants in aid at once. The hindrance to the work Expenses .. 1,896.29 1,489.16 1,916.86 2,110.88 2. HomeMis- sions …… 299.30 456.66 408.50 873.15 8. Pastor's Salary …. 1,191.49 2,486.70 2,641.53 8,096.27 4. Rents ., .. 304.84 647.32 585.29 5. Am'ntper IIlember … 1.03 1.40 1.66 1.75 6. Total Con- tributions. 7,217.828,884.5213,446.51 17,851.12 7. Am'ntper Member… 2.20 2.64 8.99 5.06 From No. 5 of above, all contribu- tions of every sort by foreigners are eliminated. In Nos. 6 and 7 some small contributions may appear.

It is stated that the Congregationalists have of late fallen behind seriously in the matter of self-support. At one time it appeared that their native churches might speedily reach Bolid self-support ground, and remain there; 4. A well-devised scheme for utilizbut it is now hinted that since their ing the labor of our Christians toward break with foreigners there is a falling church support. Some can not give off in local self-support, and that this money. No scheme of self·support, accounts for the mauy of their pastors with this point omitted, can thoroughly who are abandoning the churches. Un- succeed in Japan. fortunately we have no reliable statistics on this point available. 5. A closer cooperation between the ' home office and missionaries on the But statistics of 1896 show that the field. There ought to be the clearest Congregational Church lo8t 1,299, and understanding between the two parties. the Presbyterians 562 in membership in Neither can succeed in this battle withthat year over the preceding year. This out the other. If the present missionwould account for a falling off in the aries are incompetcnt to suggest methaggregate of contributions. But in ods for meeting the great problems spite of these slightly discouraging before us, let the Boards so inform features in certain missions at certain them, call them home, and put in their times, a careful survey of the field place those who are competent. But shows that self-support is making a to act arbitrarily without their advice steady gain in Japan. The future is has often worked harm to the cause of bright with hope, and if the home con- missions. Board or no board, self-supstituency can wait till the forces now port will be a failure without the wise operating can work out their legitimate cooperation of the missionaries on the results, the world will be satisfied. field.

What now are 6. Increast numbers. As already indicated, no large advance in self- THE NEEDS support can be made until there are more givers. Hence, to the advancement of self-support in Japan? 7. The supreme need. A great re- vival of pure and undefiled religion in 1. Caution.-This is not a time for Japan. Flushed with military victory, visionary experiments. "Let well intoxicated with their intellectual enough alone" would not be a bad smartness, betimes going wild over motto to follow. Christianity is gettiug what they call "national honor," rusha stronger grip upon this land every ing on in the race for worldly greatyear, and will wo!k out great things for ness, glory, and pleasure, overrun with these millions. God is moving among isms about Christianity-oh, how much the people. this people need Jesus Christ' Let us lay aside criticism, and hasten unitedly 2. A more vigorous application by to show this land Jesus! missionaries of the "last man" principle. Every member must be brought Some Good Hoped for from the Missionto contribute regularly to the support ary Debts. of the local church. This will not be secured without the constant coopers- The Editor of the Baptist Mis8ionarg tiOll of every missionary. It must be Review, publisht in the interests of insisted upon under penalty of loss of Baptist Missions in Asia, and printed at all mission aid in case of failure. We the Methodist Episcopal Publishing must begin at the bottom. House, Madras, India, writing in the number for May, 1896, treated vigor- S. A concentration of church finances ously the deficits of the missionary on local self.support. The temper of treasuries. as possibly furnishing a new pastors and people is such that they impetus to the self-support projects of will give much more readily for other the several missions. As this departobjects. Other benevolences should be discouraged, if necessary, for the present, and put all emphasis on selfsupport. ment for this month is given to con- long as the silver stream flows on unin- terruptedly they are not likely to have sideration of self-support, we venture a very vivid impression or a very deep conviction of the necessity of self-sup- to quote, rather than summarize, what port. And moreover, the native church members will never see these things, the editor or editors ssy. They are and go to work in earnest to support religion among themselves until their thoughtful, independent men, with the pastors become thoroughly aroused, and in all earnestness teach and encourage courage of their convictions in all and lead them on in this matter. And the pastors will not do this while their directions, and are specially frank in salaries, or any considerable part there- of, can be found at the mission house. their discussion of missionary econo- "There are some things, the desira- mics. In part, they say: bleness of which is seen by all, which nevertheless do not come to pass till " Lookt at from some points of view a greatly depleted treasury seems like a necessity brings them to pass. That ad- deplorable misfortune, and one that vancement ought to be made in the must inevitably hinder the work. But direction of self.support in native from other points of view we think churches is known by all and acknowl- advantage and blessing may be seen edged by all. And some advancement in it_ And we desire to look on the is being made, there is no question bright side, and discover at least some about that, notably in some fields. But of the good results which will un- the exceedinglv slow rate which marks doubtedly 1l.0w from this apparent the progress towards self-support in disaster. some missions puts the time of its full accomplishment far off. But when the " We do not think it an unmixed time comes that missionaries will be good to have a plethora of mission obliged, on account of these enormous money, a treasury always full, and a deficits, to say to the native churches, uniform copious stream of American 'Brethren, the hour has come; the time dollars 1l.0wing to the missions. While that we have often spoken of has at last there is abundance of money the im- arrived; all subsidies to native pastors pression will inevitably be produced on from this time forth must absolutely be the native mind, in spite of all that we discontinued. And in building your can say to the contrary, that the supply places of worship and maintaining the is unlimited, and that it will 1l.0w on services and ordinances of religion forever. The native churches will be- among you, henceforth we can give lieve that the support of missions by you nothing but love and good advice. foreign money is not merely a tem- , We commend you to God and to the porary measure, a stepping-stone to word of His grace which is able to something better, but that it is the build you up;' then the native bTethproper, normal, permanent condition; ren will see the necessity of self-support that missions are and ought to be as fifty years of explanation and exalways beneficiaries; that Asiatic Chris- hortation would not cause them to see tians ought by right to have their re- it. Some confusion will doubtless folligious and educational obligations and low: there will inevitably be many ups burdens borne for them by European and downs. Men who have gone into and American Christians. In the ab- , the priest's office for a piece of bread' sence of financial stringency this im- will retire in disgust from that calling, pression can not, to any considerable degree, be corrected. Among the ad- and take to something more profitable, vantages that may come from tIlls con- and doubtless some will rail at Chrisdition of our home treasuries, we may tianity, and charge the missionaries mention two. with deceiving them. Some native Christian communities which do not "I. These great deficits and the re- prize very highly the ministry of the trenchment which must result there- Word, may let their preachers go, and from will undoubtedly roll the burden some may even lapse into their former of self-support more and more on the state. But churches which have in native churches. The unavoidable re- them the vitality of faith will rally in duction or complete cutting off of sup- view of the occasion, and seeing that it plies will cause them to see, as they is 'sink or swim,' will decide to keep have never done before, that the inde- their pastors and support them as they pendence of the native churches is a are able, and repair their little meeting matter of supreme importance, that Christianity has not really taken root places, and take better care of them. in any land as long as it is dependent on foreign support. Missionaries have long been seeking to impress these things OIl the native brethren, but as In some places also they will maintain there. While things in the missionary their village schools. And thus, having societies go on smoothly, and there is at last got down to bed rock, with noth- no special occasion for urgent appeals, ing on earth outside of themselves to churches and individuals are apt to fall depend on, they will realize the situa- into an easy, careless way of looking at tion as they never could before. And the missionary enterprise, supposing then we may look for steady, natural that it will go on any way, that prodevelopment and growth. This will vision for it will be made in some way. also separate the chaff from the wheat. But when they see that on account of a Then it will be found how vastlY'more two-hundred – thousand – dollars-deficit important is quality than quantity. the society is in great trouble, and the In some places Uhristianity may appear work abroad is hindered and curtailed, weaker. but it will really be stronger. especially in new fields, where self- Unworthy and useless ministers, who support is impossible, then they will can not gain the love and respect of the wake up to see and appreciate the vital churches, will have to drop off, and connection between the churches at this will be an eliminating process that home and the work abroad. It is to be will proc<led by a natural law, and will hoped that these financial difficulties be much better in its results than the and apparent disasters may lead to a dismissal of men by the missionaries. great missionary awakening in the churchcs in America. And in this "II. Again, these great deficits will respect also seeming defeat may result help to emphasize, among missionaries, in victory." the need of the utmost carefulness in the expenditure of mission money. -The really great book of Dr. Den- When the treasury is full, and the ap- nis on "Sociological Aspects of Foreign propriations are ample, we may possi- Missions," the first volume of which bly. by almost imperceptible degrees, has just appeared from the press of grow a little careless in this matter, and Fleming H. Revell Co. , New York, fall into the habit of expending money will require extended space for proper with a free hand, not at all for unjusti- notice and review. It will be of interfiable or unnecessary purposes, but est far beyond missionary circles, or without taking time to carefully con- even strictly religious circles. It is sider the expenditure of every penny, unlike most missionary volumes in its and declining, as we should do, to spend fundamental structure. The scope of a rupee, or even an anna, which is not the work is very wide. The first volabsolutely necessary. We ought at all ume embraces the Sociological Hope of times to be just as careful as this, but Christian Missions; the Social Evils of when the pressing necessity is not kept the non-Christian World; Ineffectual before us by a depleted treasury, we Remedies and the Causes of their Failmay be apt, in the pressure of our work ure, and Christianity, the Social Hope and our manifold burdens, to avoid the of the Nations. The succeeding volume toil and worry involved in studying is to present The Dawn of a Sociological and practicing economy wherever pos- Era in Missions, and The Contribution sible. In the expenditure of our own of Christian Missions to Social Progress. money a generous freeness is perfectly It is to include an appendix of the most right, which certainly is not allowable carefully classified statistical tables of in the handling of mission money. And the Foreign Missions of the World, so, if the great deficit shall tend to Evangelistic, Educational, Literary, quicken our sense of responsibility in Medical, Philanthropic and Cultural, this matter, and keep us on the watch with Native Organizations and Trainto make the society's money go just as ing Institutions, Directory of Foreign far as possible, that will be one good Missionary Societies, and the Biblioresult. " graphy of Recent Missionary Literature.

It is only fair to note what these mis- sionaries have to say about a hoped-for good result from the debts to come to the home churches.

"These appalling deficits will event- ually call the attention of the home churches to the fact that the work of supporting the missions is still on their hands, that the Lord has laid this res· ponsibility on them and still leaves it

YIELD 01' MONTHLY BURVlIlT

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

South Amerioa,* Frontier Missions in the United Sta.tes.t The Mormons,t Young People's: Work.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

THE YOUNG 1IIEN OF BRAZIL. have heen received (in Rio about one thousand). But what has been done Mr. Myron A. Clark, Secretary of the for the young men as a class? The Evan~eJical chur?hes have frequently Y. M. C. A. of Rio de Janeiro, sends experIenced the bItter sorrow of seeing scores of their own young men forsake out the following earnest appeal in be- the truths learned from parents and at the Sunday-schools, and of finding them half of the young men of Brazil: turn to the vanities and pleasures of the world. Our beautiful city, the capital of Brazil, has a popUlation of some seven In July of 1893 our Rio Young Men's hundred thousand people, scattered Christian Association was founded, and over a vast area. The" cidade velha, " ever since has been housed in rented or old town, is composed of a number quarters near the very heart of the city. of blocks separated by very narrow From the start it has kept free from streets, in which is centralized nearly debt, almost without any help from all the commercial activity of the city. abroad, excepting the salary of its gen- Towards evening a general exodus takes eral secretary (paid by the American place from this scene of bustle and life, International Committee). and the streets become dark and silent, except at the localities where flourish The Association now has many friends the theatres, houses of ill-fame, music and wellwishers; has the cordial suphalls, gambling dens, suloons, lottery port of the local churches and pastors. and sporting headquarters, which sec- Its influence has stimulated the young tion is brilliantly illuminated and bust- men to more effective work in their own ling with Satanic activity. Wickedness churches, and has led to conversions and immorality become rampant, and and additions to the churches. Similar the lewdnesl! of sin puts on its brightest and cheeriest aspect, to engulf the associations have now been formed in young men. Rio is London or New three other cities, and we hope soon york or Chicago at their worst, and for a larger number of Brazilian Assowith almost nothing to offset these ter- ciations to join the World's Alliance. rible influences. Religion is at a discount; the Roman Catholic Church has Our Rio association suffers greatly many temples, but few worshippers; from lack of suitable quarters; the has many who term themselves adepts rooms are small and unattractive to the of its truths, but their lives belie the young men whom we wish to reach. statement. Infidelity is the fashion, Last December our directory started a while positivism, materialism, and spir- members' building fund, which, from itism are profest by multitudes. There the start, has been warmly supported are almost none of those restraining in- by nearly all our members. Our present fluences that are to be found in the hall can seat only about seventy, which United States and England. number is frequently exceeded even on Sundays, while at our large receptions For forty years the Gospel has been and entertainments standing room is proclaimed in Brazil, and as a resnlt several churches have been founded always at a premium, the attendance of (five in Hio), into which some thousands September 7th, last year, being two hundred and fifty. .. See also: pp. 37, 49, 57 (January); 301 Some months after the launching of (April); 539 (July); 575 (August); 809,832,842 our building fund a rare opportunity was presented of acquiring a building (present issue). in the heart of the city. A large, well- t See also: pp. 816,821 (present issue). built, unfinisht structure was sold at auction, and one of our most zealous NEW BOOKS: ., The Minute Manon the Fron- friends, at considerable sacrifice, se- cured it for about twenty-seven thoustier," J. G. Puddefoot. and dollars. Be at once offered it to :I: RECENT ARTICLES: .. Mormonism of To- the association at actual cost, and on easy terms as to interest and time. This day," Christian Herald; "Present-day Mor- offer was accepted, and another friend monism," New World (March); "Anti-Poly- offered to loan, on the same easy terms, the money necessary to finish the buildgamy Mormonism," Midland Monthly (Octo- ber). § See also: pp. 561 (August); 699 (Septem- ber); 801 (present issue). lng at once (about seventeen thousand A remedy must be found. The dollars). As the building is large, and changes which have already been the association will occupr only the wrought point to that remedy. What upper fioor until the debt IS paid, and has been done to set the people free as there will be provided a considerable must be strengthened iu every part; rental above the interest on mortgages, the press must use its cOllstitutional s part of the principal can be thus paid freedom and be outspoken; the per- off; we have hopes also of raising some sonal lights of the people must be subscriptions here in Brazil, tho friends freely and universally discust that they of means are few. We appeal, there- may understand clearly when any de- fore, to our friends abroad to assist us ception or tyranny is attempted. The as liberally nnd promptly as possible, public-school system and other means so that this property may be freed from of public instruction must be vigorincumbrance, and thus we be enabled ously maintained; railroads, mining. to do more for the young men of Rio, improvements in tilling the soil and both Brazilians and foreigners. We all forms of business enterprises must feel led to ask for about thirtl thousand be encouraged, together with the immidollars to meet our needs. -Foreign gration of non-Mormons. Mail. But the most powerful remedy, and THE REMEDY FOR MORMONISM. the one upon which the efficacy of all others will depend, is OhriBtian edu- How are we to combat -the evil of cation. What Christian schools and churches have done under all the try- Mormonism which is in our midst, and ing conditions of the past should be repeated and multiplied. Our entire which threatens the purity and life of country must wake up, and wherever Mormonism is preacht and Mormon one of our commonwealths, if not of fanaticism encouraged, the truth must be presented and Mormon errors exour nation? General John Eaton says posed, and people saved from its delu- sions. People of wealth must see that on this subject: just 80 far as Mormonism is establisht and propagated, it imperils all that they Is this fatal, spiritual poison to have hold dear, and threatens attack upon free, unrestricted, and supreme swar in every dollar of their property. They Utah, and thence to go forth to pOlson must be willing to give of their means all our land, corrupting patriotism, and for the support and efficiency of all destroying Christian life? N on-Mor- measures to resist its doctrines. In mons near the sellt of its power are every part of Utah mission schools anxious. They know the old saying should be sustained, that all who desire that "What has been may be," and distinctively religious instruction may have visions of the return of the dal find it wIthin their reach. There when some one in Brigham Young s should be high schools and academies place may declare, as he once did, "I well endowed, with improved appliwill unsheathe my bowie-knife." They'" ances and the best of teachers, remember from 1850 on, the civll favorably located in different. parts territorial government was hardly more of the State, for the admission of than a convenience for carrying out the those who may seek faithful religplans of the church, and ask, "Can it ious training of this grade. This must be possible that the State of Utah is to be crowned with ample college opportubecome only a convenience for carrying nities open both to men and women. out the decrees of its leaders, their in- These will be naturally located at SaIt tolerance and proscriptiun in business Lake City. This accords with the plan and social life, under the guise of in other states where there is no organireligious zeal. Must all officers be zation directed in secret, alike against Mormons, from the governor rlown, Chlistianity and the freedom of religious throu~h every ~ade in the State, belief guaranteed to every Amelican. countIes, and cIties? Must all but Mormon teachers be driven out from All Christian churches should rally all places of instruction, from the uni- to thi!l work in Utah. In their own versity to the kindergarten? Every good time they will have colleges repre- American and Christian sentiment pro- sentative of their own beliefs as they tests that this must not be. have in other states. All should go for- ward in harmony, each working accord- • Contributions will be gladly received and ing to its plans. The Mormons will lack promptly acknowledged by the treasurer, no unity of effort. In the public schools Mr. Jas. L. Lawson, Caixa do Correio 822, of the state the largest number in at- Rio de JaneiroJlrazll; by the International Committee of xoung Men's Christian Assoclatlons,4O East 23d street, New York city; or by ·Mr. H. Maxwell Wright, 16 Thornton Hill, Wimbleton. Surrey. London. tendsnce are Mormons, as are the larger There have been many assurances body of the teachers from the kinder- of interest and cooperation, which it is garten 10 the State Normal School, expected will materialize in due time Agricultural College, and State Univer- in ample funds. The missionary on sity. The Presbyterians are favorably St. Lawrence Island in Bering Sea situated for the carrying out of a com- who can communicate with the world plete plan of education in Utah. For only once a year, directed that $25 of his more than a score of years they have salary be reserved in aid of the college. steadily advanced the work of their A lady resident of the Hawaiian Islands schools under the Woman's Executive wrote, expressing her idea of the" ur- Committee. It is stated that "50,000 gent need" for the college, and inclosed boys and girls have past under the in- her check for $100. Another lady who fluence and instruction of their teachers had been neither seen or addrest by in Utah." They have four academies anyone connected with the movement, well distributed and favorably located offered $500. By as much as woman in the state; the one at Salt Lake City has been degraded in Utah, by so much of advanced grade doing preparatory the college appeals to her sisters everycollege work. In their churches in where.-T1Ul Ohrilitian Herald. Mormon communities they report a total membership of 1,601. Their Sab- The Directors of Harley House, Lonbath-school enrollment reaches 3,984, and the attendance on their schools and don, have recently taken in charge the academies over 2,500. What a flood of light have these schools let in upon work in Peru which has been carried on Mormon life! Not a few have gone up through them to the discharge of large by missionaries who went out from the responsibilities. East London Institute in 1893, and who The great step forward necessary have hitherto conducted it as an indeto preserve what has been done, and to complete and crown the work of pendent mission. Dr. Guinness writes: this church for the future is suggested and urged by the gift of $50,000 by Dr. "We have perfect confidence in our Sheldon Jackson toward the establish- brethren in the Mission, and have no ment of a college at Salt Lake City, to doubt the temporary difficulty has been be open alike to men and women, in permitted that thus more substantial which the Bible is always to be taught, arrangements should be made for the and which, as a guarantee of its un- prosecution of the work. varying adherence to Christian instruction is to be under the direction of "The three spheres of missionary labor which we hope to occupy are as the. Presbyterian Church (while other follows: denominations are represented in its faculty and on its board of trustees)- "1. Lima, the capital of Peru, toalso conditioned on the gift by the gether with the adjoining country to citizens of a site of not less than fifty which access is given by rail. acres. Eighty acres have been given, providing one of the most beautiful " 2. Cuzco, the magnificent inland sites, half mile outside of the city, city, which can be approached by rail together with lands where those de- and horseback, and from which point pendent on their own efforts may find opens a wide sphere of opportunity to opportunities for productive labor. In the missionary. connection with the gift a careful survey has been made of the educational .. 3. Punto, to the south of Peru, aspirations in the territory. The State and to the northwest of Lake Titicaca, Normal School is well attended, the is accessible by train, and forms a Agricultural College has an attendance strategic point. If our missionaries of 250, and the State University of 500. cross the lake, they are within a short Provo Academy, an institution under distance of the capital of Bolivia. the direction of the Mormon Church, reports a still larger number. The "For some little time the brethren town is districted, and young men have been in straitened circumstances, of promise and markt ability are and we hope that friends will see charged with the spiritual care of the their way to increast liberality in the students in each district. Fifty-eight support of this devoted band of men young men and women are in attend- and women." ance upon colleges and universitics outside of the Sta.te. Dr. Harry Guinness is now in Peru visiting the stations which have come under their care. We expect to have more specific information in regard to .

the work at a future date.

EDITORIAL

IV.- EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Among the most instructive matters gress of the powers, etc., were disin the history of the past year is the cust. The Jews who arranged the constory of the raising of the immense ference are termed Zionists, and aim to debt of the American Baptist Mission- set up a Jewish state in the Holy Land. ary Union. It was a story of all- The movement meets opposition from night prayer meetings, of dependence the German rabbis, who protest that on God, of diligent use of means, of dis- "the efforts of so-called Zionists to tribution of the burden so that the load create a Jewish national state in Paleswas equitably borne, and of singular tine are antagonistic to the Messisanic and remarkable answers to prayer and promises of Judaism as contained in honoring of faith. The narrative we Holy Writ and in later religious shall present to our readers next month. sources." The movement was started But meanwhile let it be noted that by Dr. Theodor Herzl, of Vienna, to it is a striking proof of the positions so acquire Palestine by purchase from repeatedly and urgently advocated in Turkey, with a view to establishing the these pages that the more we return to Jews in the Holy Land. About 200 the primitive simplicity of faith in a delegates were present, including reppresent and prayer-hearing God, the resentatives from Great Britain, France, sooner will missions be conducted with Austria, Russia and the Balkan States. a success and a power now unknown to Dr. Herzl warmly welcomed the assemus in our work for a perishing world. bled delegates, and Herr Nordau made an exhaustive report on the present Jewish Oonferenoes. position of the Jews, which was loudly applauded. Both addresses were or· The second annual conference con· dered to be printed, and Herren Birncerning Israel and Prophetic subjects baum and Farbstein then delivcred was held Sept. 30 to Oct. 1 and 2, in speeches on the foundation and devel. Chicago Ave. Church, Chicago, and opment of the Zionist program, which the program was very full and very evidently made a deep impression on interesting. Drs. James M. Gray, J. the congress. H. Sammis, P. S. Henson, R. A. Torrey, F. W. Snead, D. C. Marquiss, E. The American Bible Society has re- P. Marvin, A. S. J. McPherson, J. H. ceived recent letters from Peru which Barrows, H. M. Scott, W. J. Erdman, state that four of the men who have Mr. William R. Newell and Rabbi A. R. been most prominent in obstructing the Levy took part. The Jew is evidently circulation of Bibles and evangelical coming to the front in the increasing work in that country have died within interest manifested in the future of twelve months. They are the Bishop this strangely preserved people. of Arequipa, who, in 1889, observed Mr. Penzotti selling a New Testament Meanwhile the Zionists held a three in the street, and ordered a gendarme days' Jewish Congress at Basle, Switz- to arrest him and his colporteurs; La erland, beginning Aug. 29. The ob- Jana, who stopt the entry of Bibles at ject was to consider the needs and the custom-house in Callao, on the wishes of opprest Jews everywhere, and ground that he needed to consult the devise ways of aiding them. Jewish government respecting the legality of societies in all parts of Europe had rep- clearing such pUblications; Quinones, resentatives present who took part in who ordered the mission schools to be the conference. The social, economic, closed; and the padre Veza, the parish and political position' of Jews in all priest of Santa Rosa, who had been lands; colonization, agrarian conditions conspicuous in throwing obstructions and prospects; finances, the Jewish in the way of evangelical work. question, and the next diplomatic con- The American Bible Society an- tural grounding in fundamentals as is consistent with this, the primary object nounces that a large folio Bible in Eng- of our Circles."

lish has been specially prepared as a Among the training schools now happily multiplying, the Northwestern gift to the Emperor of Japan, and sent Bible Institute and Training School for Christian Workers began its ninth year to Yokohama. It will be formally on Tuesday, Oct 5, 1897. Pastor T. C. Horton is president, St. Paul, Uinn.•from presented at the first fitting opportunity whom all particulars may be learned. But from personal knowledge we can after the emperor's return to Tokyo in commend this school. Tuition is free, and no educational test required. the autumn. The gift will be made in A worthy appeal comes to us from the name of the American Bible Society, ~iorgan Park, Ill., for help in building a Home for Mi8sionaries' OMldren. A the British and Foreign Bible Society, few such homes have already been started in various parts of the country, and the National Bible Society of Scot- and have been maintained with markt success and blessing. One of the greatland, which are jointly concerned in the est trials of missionaries life is the separation from their children, that publ{cation and distribution of the they may obtain a good education at home. Frequently no satisfactory Japanese Scriptures. The two agents, provision can be made for them, and if they are old enough, they are Bent to a Rev. Henry Loomis and Ur. George boarding-school where little or no atten- tion is given to their spiritual develop- Braithwaite, of Yokohama, are to make ment. Morgan Park is to be under the supervision of the W orr.en's Baptist all the necessary arrangements, includ- Foreign Missionary Society of the West, and from $150 to $200 meets all exing the preparation of a suitable letter to penses for a child in this Christian Home. accompany the book. The preparation Mr. Edward A. Marshall (secretary) of this volume was suggested by the writes from Chicago, Ill., asking the prayers of the readers of the MISSIONfavorable reception which the Dowager ARY REVIEW for the Bible Institute in Chicago, and the work connected Empress of China gave in 1894, when a with it. He says: God has been Iichly blessing the Institute in the past months beautiful Chinese New Testament was and now an extension of its work is being planned. Three great evening given to her in the name of 10,000 Bible classes are to be organized on the three sides of the city, to include Protestant Christian women of China. Christians of all denominations, for the study of the simple Word of God. In W. E. S. Holland, MagdalenCollege, this great city of nearly two millions of people, there are thousands of Chris- Oxford, of the British College Christian tians who are longing for a deeper and more thorough knowledge of the Union, writes from London to say: blessed Word.

"The members of nearly all our We thank God for three thousand Christian Unions are now distributed students in these classes. We beseech into little bands of 5 or 6 members known as ' Bible Circles,' meeting weekly for systematic devotional Bible study. Each Circle chooses some subject for the term; its members make this their private devotional study during the week, and then meet for prayer and to compare notes-each one contributing the result of his own study, instead of one member addressing the rest. Our objects are the formation of the habit of, and the development of system in, private Bible stud,Y; the infecting of others with a passlOn for it; and the training of our members in its different methods. Most of our members are very elementary Bible students, and therefore, not unnaturally, have a tendency to develop exclusively along some one line of study. Accordingly we are endeavoring to assist them in the choice of subjects by drawing out a four years' cycle of topics for their use. Such a cycle would have as its first and great object the training of our members in the different and most fruitful methods of Bible study, and the giving them as thorough a Scripthe Lord's people to remember, in education and preparation of It ministry, their supplications, this work we are in accordance with the plans of the planning, that the Holy Ghost may be Synod; and in the support of parochial mightily poured out upon teacher and schools for the children of believers. students, and that God may be glorified iii a real Josiah revival of interest ill African Notes. the reading and study of the Bible. Rev. Donald Fraser writes from Eh- The teacher of the class, Mr. W. R. wendtmi, Angoniland, West Nyasa, Newell, the assistant superintendent of Brit. Cent. Africa, July 6: the Institute, especially craves a place in the prayers of our readers. that he " There has been a terdble mortality may.be peculiarly fitted by God's grac- among the Administration men. Six ious Spirit as he undertakes the direc- or seven out of their small number tion of the work. have died in the past two months. I fear that death has been hastened in Mission Schools in BraziL many cases by injudicious living. The missionaries are at present wonderfully The Synod of the Presbyterian free from death in their ranks." Church in Brazil was organized in September, 1888, and embraces all the Two of the oldest missionaries in Presbyterian churches in the Republic. Africa have recently died. One, the Within the last forty years the Presby- Rev. W. Ashton, went out fifty-four terian churches in the United States, years ago to be the colleague of Robmt Northern and Southern, establisht Moffa. at Kuruman. The other, Mrs. missions in Brazil, and the progress Dyke, of Basutoland, was 82 years old has been so rapid that by order of the when she died. She had been more two General Assemblies the missionar- than fifty years a missionary in South' ies and native ministers were erganized Africa. These both have seen the pio· into one independent Brazilian Synod. neer work of missions in the colony. The Mission Boards of the two Mother- They have passed through times of re- Churches establisht schools in Brazil as bellion, when they held their lives in in other mission fields. The results their hands, and Mrs. Dyhe, at least, after years of trial and great expendit- has seen one of the most notable triure are far from satisfactory. The umphs of missions, in the saving of the Synod at its meeting in S. Paulo, July, finest race in South Africa. 1897, after a full discussion, in the interests of unity and peace, in the inter- The native church at Burnshill, ests also of the Kingdom of Christ in South Kaffraria, has a membership of Brazil, adopted by a four·fifths vote 1,062, and more than 600 candidates for the following: baptism. Last year the Kaffirs them- selves contributed toward church pur- WhereaB, there is urgent need for poses no less than .£308. evangelization in the whole territory of our Synod and many fields are open A notorious sinner was recently conwhich we can not supply with the verted near Burnshill. All men marked means of grace; the change, for even his black face, branded with heathenism, became trans- Whereas, immense sums have been formed. To-day he is as zealous for spent on large schools of various kinds Christ and the winning of his brothers as a means for spreading the Gospel; as he was formerly for sin. When he prays, confessing the hardness of his Whereas, there has been an almost heart, he may sometimes be lulard to eomplete failure on the part of these in- cry" Lord, the footstool of Thy throne stitutions in Brazil, both as a means is dry." for propagating the faith and for pre· paring a Gospel ministry: The king of Uganda is now learning to read and write, taking lessons three lV1te1'eaB, they have been a cause of continued strife and bitterness and at times have deprived us of the full support and sympathy of our brethren ill North America; Be it re8olved .. that we, the Synod of the Presbyterian Church in Brazil, respectfully recommend and beg the General Assemblies of our Mother- Church!'s that any help they wish to give us be in the direction of aiding us in the great work of evangelization by the most direct methods, including the times a. week. It is good news that he last hours he was much troubled by now drinks milk almost entirely, and fears lest his work should be in vain. so has ceast to be a dmnkard. During the last eight months his subjects have His wife. to comfort him, undertook to bought 13,200 Bibles or parts of Bibles. have the translation printed. She When Bishop Tucker first went to Uganda there was but one church in drew out of the bank the sum of £100,' the nation; now there are three hun- the savings of her lifetime, and with it dred and twenty. Then there were but few native teachers, now there are had printed 500 copies of the book. Of over eight hundred. Twenty thousand course, since there was no one in the of the inhabitants can read the Bible. printer's office who knew the language, The following additional contribu- many mistakes were made. Mrs. Thomas gave away fifteen copies and tions to Pandita ~mabai fund are three were sold. The rest were stored hereby acknowledged: at Shiloh, her husband's mission station.

Rev. E. Griffith _____________ _ t 25.00 During the revolt the Matabeles stole Elizabeth Cochran __________ _ 10000 these copies and used them as head- J. H. Beck _________________ _ M. S. D ___________________ _ 10.00 gear. A friend of the Bible Society in 5.00 Natal heard of all this, obtained what For Armenian orphans: is probably the only remaining copy of Elizabeth Cochran___________ 100.00 the version, and sent it home. The E. Griffith ______________ . ___ 25.00 Bible Society agreed to purchase the In connection with one of the recent copyright, and propose to issue a tenta- tive editiop. of one of the Gospels, and donations, a letter was received which wil1 proceed with the revision of the has so valuable a lesson' in it, that we whole of the New Testament if compeprint it : tent scholars pronounce it to be advisa- ble. " Instead of joining a little party of my children, grandchildren and others Spiritual Guidance. in a trip to the mountains for health sake, which in my own case, through The Editor is so often appealed to the mercy of God, was not necessary, by those who are in need of definite and which cost about the amount enclosed, I preferred putting it into some direction on matters of duty, that he exceptional side issue of the Lord's feels constrained to give here, somework, and enclose draft. My apology what at length, a quotation from "C. to you for asking you to take this trou- H. M.'s" notes on Deuteronomy, coverble is that I don't know the addresses ing, with admirable spiritual insight, of the parties in view, and I may add that you are in a measure yourself res- the matter of guidance in spiritual ponsible, for it was through reading the September issue of MISSIONARY RE- things. He says: VIEW OF THE WORLD that my attention •• Nothing can be more precious to a was just now called to India and Armenia." child of God, if only the heart be in a right condition, than to be guided, in A pathetic story attaches to a Gospel all his movements, by the Divine comnow publisht in Matabele by the British mand. It saves a world of anxiety and Foreign Bible Society, says the and perplexity. In Israel's case, called Ghurch Missionary InteUigencer, of Lon- as they were to journey through a don. Mr. Thomas, who had once been great and terrible wilderness, where connected with the London Missionary there was no way, it was an unspeaka- Society, and was working in Matabele- ble mercy to have their every step, their land; made a translation of the New every halting place ordered by an in- Testament, which he completed the fallible Guide. Jehovah settled al1 for day on which he was attackt by an them. It was for them simply to wait illness of which he died. During his on Him for guidance and to do what they were told.

"Now, we Christians have to learn our lesson in aU this-a wholesome, needed, valuable lesson. It is our sweet privilege to have our path markt out for us, day by day, by divine authoritY'. God has promist to guide We should never move in uncertainty. us, and His promise is yea and amen. It often happens that we harrass our- We can not admit for a moment that selves about moving or acting when Israel in the desert were better off in God would have us to be still and do the matter of guidance than God's nothing. We go and ask God about heavenly people in their passage it, but get no answer; we betake our- through this world. Yea, we are better selves to friends for advice and counsel, off by far than they. We have the but they can not help us; for it is Word and Spirit of God to guide us. entirely a question between our own To us pertains the high and holy souls and the Lord. Thus we are privilege of walking in the footsteps plunged in doubt and anxiety, and of the Son of God. Is not this per- why? Simply because the eye is not feet guidance ? Hear what our adorable single, we are not following Jesus, Lord Jesus Christ saith to us: 'I am , the light of the world.' the light of the world; he that fol- loweth me shall not walk· in darkness, " We deem ourselves perfectly war- ranted in concluding that the One who but shall have the light of life.' He guided His earthly people in all their has left us ' an example that we should desert wanderings can, and will guide follow in his steps.' How did Jesus His heavenly people now, in all their walk? Always and only by the com- movements and in all their ways. Bnt, mandment of His Father. Without it on the other hand, let us see to it that He never acted, moved, or spoke. we are not bent on doing our own will, having our own way, and carrying out "Now, we are called to follow Him, our own plans. 'Be ye not as the horse and in so doing we have the assurance or as the mule, which have no under- of His own Word that we shall not standing, whose mouth must be held in walk in darkness, but shall have the with bit an,d bridle, lest they come near unto thee.' Be it our one grand aim to light of life! Precious words! ' The walk in the footsteps of that blessed light of life.' Who can sound their One who pleased not Himself, but ever living depths? Who can duly esti- moved in the current of the divine will, mate their worth? 'The darkness is never acted without divine authority; past, and the true light now shineth,' who, tho Himself God over all, blessed and it is for us to walk in the full forever, yet, having taken His place as blaze of the light that shines along the a man on the earth, surrendered compathway of the Son of God. Is there pletely His own will, and found His any uncertainty, any perplexity, any meat and His drink in doing the ground for hesitation here? Clearly will of His Father. Thus shall our not. How could there be, if we are fol- hearts and minds be kept in perfect lowing Him? It is utterly impossible peace, and we shall be enabled to move to combine the two ideas. on, from day to day, with firm and de- cided step, along the path indicated for "It is not by any means a question us by our divine and ever-present of having a literal text of Scripture for Guide, who not only knows, as God, every movement or every act. For every step of the way, but who, as example, I can not expect to get a text man, has trodden it before us, and left of Scripture, or a voice from heaven, us an example that we should follow to tell me to go to London or Edin- His steps. May we follow Him more burgh, or how long I am to stay when faithfully in all things, through the I go. How, then, it may be askt, am gracious ministry of the Holy Ghost, I to know where I ought to go, or how who dwelleth in uSi" long I am to stay? The answer is, wait on God, in singleness of eye and Missionary Methods of the Papacy, sincerity of heart, and He will make your path as plain as a sunbeam. This At present, when critics of a certain IS what Jesus did. 'I will guide thee type are disposed to extol Roman with mine eye,' is a most precious Catholic missions at the expense of promise; but, in order to profit by it, Protestantism, it is important that the we must be near enough to Him to characteristic methods of Rome should catch the movement of His eye, and in- be understood. Broadly speaking, the tactics of her agents are the same in all timate enough with Him to understand parts of the world. When a Protestant its meaning. mission shows signs of success, Rome immedIatelventers the same field, pours " Thus it is in all the details of our her workers into the district, and shows daily life. It would answer a thousand no hesitation in taking every advantage questions, and solve a thousand difficulties, if we did but wait for Divine guidance, and never attempt to move without it. If I have not gotten light to move, it is my plain duty to be still. she possibly can. An English mission forever; and thus'let their candle be had been settled at Uganda for more extinguisht in the presence of God at than two years before the first of the the day of judgment. Let their burial French priests appeared there, and it be with dogs and asses. Let hungry would not be too much to say that their wolves devour their corpses. Let the presence not only stirred up internal devil and his angels be their compan- strife among the natives, but seriously ions forever. Amen, amen; so be it; retarded the progress of Christianity. so let it be." . In China the experience has been the same. The Church Missionary Society Bishop P. F. Stevens, of the Re- states that the successful work in the Hok-Chiang district attracted the atten- formecI Episcopal Church, writes from tion of Rome, and that the priests sent there are seeking out the new converts, Orangeburg, S. C., May 20, 1897, to and attempting to win them over before they have made any effort to approach the editor: the heathen. What is going on in Africa and in China is being repeated Though not a missionary in foreign in India. The Romish emissaries are lands I would like to Bay a word tampering with the native Christians, indorsing the views exprest in your and by relaxt standards of discipline, May number, concerning the reception and by open and unblushing bribery, of polygamQU8 con'Vertll into the Church are endeavoring to draw them away in heathen lands. My study of the from their :first teachers and their earlier question long since convinced me that faith. Such methods are perfectly con- the polygamous relations tolerated sistent with the system and the princi- under the Mosaic dispensation were in ples of Rome, but too many people, no way interfered with in the early who, because they are more ignorant Church, and were condemned no fur- assume that they are more liberal than ther than as in 1 Tim. 3 : 2, to be de- those around them, fail to understand clared a bar to the ministry. I have, this. A little more knowledge would therefore, always thought it unauthordo much to correct illusory impressions ized, unwise, and even wrong for and false judgmemts.-Sundall Maga- missionaries to force the polygamous zine. husband to put away all but one of his wives. Unauthorized and unwise, be- The following is one of the author- cause beyond and wiser than what is written. Wrong, because conflicting ized curses publisht in the Romish with and overriding the fundamental principle of marriage, that the husband Pontific al to be pronounced on heretics and wife are one flesh. This physio- logical fact, so often alluded to in Scrip- by Romish priests: ture, lies at the foundation of the Scriptural laws concerning marriage. .. May God Almighty and all his The fact asserted by Adam concerning saints curse them with the curse with Eve. "This is now bone of my bone which the devil and his angels are and flesh of my flesh." may be as truthcurst. Let them be destroyed out of fully affirmed by every man concerning the land of the living. Let the vilest his wife. The woman becomes one of deaths come upon them, and let flesh with the man, not the man with them descend alive into the pit. Let the woman. This fact is recognized their seed be destroyed from the earth; by the wife's taking the name of her by hunger and thirst. and nakedness, husband, the husband never taking and all distress. Let them perish. that of the wife. This fact is the May they have all misery and pesti- foundation for the toleration of the lence, and torment. Let all they have polygamy at all, and for its being be curst. Always and eVCl'Ywhere let confined to the husband. Each wife them be curst. Speaking and silent let is completely one with her husband, them be curst. Within and without and that unity is in no wise marred or let them be curst. By land and by sea lessened by the union of others with let them be curst. From the crown of the common husband. Not so in the their head to the sole of their foot let case of polyandry: the wife in her them be curst. Let their eyes become union with more than one would be blind, let their ears become deaf, let one with neither, but would be in her their mouth become dumb, let their ownself a mixed flesh, which is "contongue cleave to their jaws, let not fusion" condemned by God. This their hands handle, let not their feet being the case, how can the missionary, walk. Let all the members of the or even the husband himself, undertake body be curst. Cursed let them be to decide which wife is the real wife, standing, lying, from this time forth and which ones are not wives? How can this self constituted judge assume TWENTY-SIX YEARS OF MISSIONARY the authority to condemn the put away WORK IN CmNA. By Grace Stott. wives to life-long widowhood under American 'rract Society, N. Y. unjust reproach, or to force her into the commission of adultery and the entrap- $1. 75 ping of a man into the same crime by CHRONICLES OF UGANDA. R. P. Ashe. a new marriage, her true husband being still alive? A. D. F. Randolph & Co., New Leaving this subject, let me go a little York. $1.50. further. This physiological fact ofthe CREATION CENTERED IN GOD. By one flesh so generally over-looked settles other questions concerning mar- H. Gratton Guinness. Hodder & riage relation; the Scripture forbids a Stoughton, London. man to marry his brother's widow (ex- CHINA AND FORMOSA. Rev. James cept in the now obsolete case involving Johnston. $1.25. Fleming H. landed inheritance of the Jew in Pales- Revell, New York, and Hazell tine). The reason seems plain, the Watson, and Viney, London. widow is his dead brother's flesh and he may not marry his own brother's flesh MISSIONARY PIONEERS IN INDIA. John without incest. Rutherford. Andrew Elliot, Edin- burgh. The Scripture says nothing to forbid the marriage of a man with his deceased EYEGA'l'E OR NATIVE ART IN THE wife's sister, the reason is plain, the EVANGELIZATION OF CHINA. Wm. dead wife was his flesh, he was not and Wilson. 1:1. W. Partridge & Co., is not her flesh. Therefore there is no London. more relation between the man and his wife's sister than there was between FROM SUNRISE LAND. AmY' Wilson himself and the wife before he married Carmichael. Marshall Brothers, her. This same physiological fact is London. the reason why the husband has always been allowed to divorce the faithless EEN Y AAR OP REIS IN DIENST DER wife, while faithlessness on his part was ZENDIG (An account of Mission never scripturally a ground for the wife work in Java). Fe Lion Cachet, to separate from her husband. If our Amsterdam. court would remember and maintain this difference in regard to the ground DICTIONARY OF TREATMENT. William of divorce, many scandalous trials and Whitla, M.D. Henry Renshaw, equally scandalous and immoral di- London, Eng. vorces would be avoided in our country. WILLIAM AND LOUISA ANDERSON.- The spirit of Christianity has estab- A record of their life and work in lisht the fact that monogamy is the Jamaica and Old Calabar. By Wilwiser, purer, and higher rule of life and liam Warwick. Andrew Elliot, the law of Christian lands in accordance Edinburgh. with this fact has rendered polygamy equally with arlultery a crime. LETTERS FROM CEYLON. Fannie Greg- son. Marshall Brothers, London. Punish therefore faithlessness on the part of the husband as heavily as you STRATEGIC POINTS IN THE WORLD'S please, but since it does not affect the CONQUEST. John R. Mott. Flemunion between himself and his wife, ing H. Revell Co., New York. except sentimentally, it is de facto no $1.00. legal or scriptural ground for the wife to claim a divorce. SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE. Ar- thur T. Pierson, D.D. The Same. This may seem contrary to the spirit $1.00. of the age which in so many respects is putting woman upon an equal footing FRIDTJOF NANSEN. J. Arthur Baln. with man, but God's physiological facts The Same. 75c. must in this life at least preclude the absolule equality of man and woman RELICS OF PRIMEVAL LIFE. Sir. Wilin every regard and particular. liam Dawson. The Same. Si1.00. Books Received. EVEN so, COME. The late John Mac- FOREIGN MIS~IONS AND SOCIAL PROG- Neil. The Same. 50c. RESS. Volume I. Rev. James S. Dennis, D.D. Fleming H. Re- YET SPEAKING. Addresses by the late vell Co., New York. $2.50. (Il- A. G. Gordon. The Same. 25c. lustrated. ) A HOJ.Y LIFE. Rev. George H. C. Magregor, M A. The Same. 25c.

CHOSEN OF GOD.-By Rev. Herbert W. Lathe. The Same. A CASTAWAY and other addresses.

By Rev. ]'. B. Meyer. The Same. 15 and 30 cents. THE STORY OF KESWICK.-By Arthur T. Pierson, D.D. Marshall Broth- ers, I,ondon.

HANDBOOK OF MISSIONS. A: McLean, Bethany Reading Course, Commit· tee, Cleveland, Ohio. 50c.

GENERAL MISBIONARYINTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D., OBERLIN, omo.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign referring them to my goats and to the Periodioals. cows of the station, which need to be tended. But the beautiful parable still BY REV. c; c. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, remains strange to the people. It does MASS. not correspond to their conceptions."

NEW GmNEA. UNITAS FRATRUM.

-Herr Hoffmann, of the Rhenish -The brethren are proposing to Mission in New Guinea, says: "It is a establish a new station on Makk6vik serious difficulty for our preaching that Bay, Labrador, the very place where, in the Papua languages which we have in 1752, Eberhardt, the pioneer of the studied, so many words are lacking, of Labrador Mission, was murdered by which a Christian sermon has need. heathen Eskimo. The bay is pronounced We seek in vain for words for the the best anchoring place in Labrador, most elementary religious conceptions, and as it lies in the midst of the white such as God, sin, grace, kingdom of and half-breed" settlers," and right in God. The Papua, who has a name the route of the thousands of New- for every plant, for every least creature, foundland schooners, it is peculiarly knows scarcely any abstract words. eligible for this side of the work. In his thinking he is very concrete. It requires time and a great deal of prac- -The apprehensions felt for the tice, before one has learned to think l'lfission at Bluefields, when the little in such a way as the Papua does, Protestant Mosquito State was taken and then to express one's self accord- possession' of by Spanish and Catholic ingly.' I have repeatedly wisht to Nicaragua, have thus far not been fully translate the Lord's Prayer, but thus verified. Nicaragua has in the main far have been able to bring to pass no fairly kept her promise to allow full translation that even half way satisfies religious liberty. Indeed, it is secularme. For words like kingdom, glory, ism rather than Catholicism which seems debt, trespass, temptation, I have thus to determine the present policy of the far found no term that even approxi- government. Thus the public subsidy mately reproduces the sense of these has been withdrawn from the brethren's expressions, and paraphrases would schools, because religious instruction make the divine prayer something is given in them. Taxes, it is true, are different from what it is. Inspector now much higher, which makes the Schneider has referred us to the images mission more costly. and parables of Holy Writ as peculiarly adapted to rudimentary preaching. But – " As a subordinate part of the good in trying this we encounter great diffi- offices of our Labrador missionaries to culties. Out of all the parables, let us their people," says the Missions Blatt, take the beautiful ones of the Sower " we may mention something, not diffiand the Good Shepherd. Our people cult, indeed, but taking time, someknow no sower, and have no seed which thing that can hardly be required in they strew on the land. Their field many regions of the earth. It is to fruits, taro and yams, are tubers, which help the Eskimo in the choice of family are simply stuck in the ground. Even names. Hitherto it has only been perso they know no shepherd, no flock, no sonal names that were in question. If sheep. I have hied to help my~elf by two men of the same name were to be distinguisht, the names of their respec·

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

tive wives would be added in the mission station of Mupoore, I can genitive. They commonly, however, bear witness, with great pleasure, that devise these new family names of their this mission is, in my opinion, a perfect own motion, and in doing so render an success; a proof of What sound comattractive testimony of their good, mon sense, courage, and good will can earnest temper and Christian feeling accomplish with savages. It was quite and way of thinking. For instance, a new experience for me when I comone now proudly bears the name of pared this station with others. 'Green,' in the hope that, as in spring ThlOl results obtained here exceed all the yonng green sprouts out of the my experience among the Aborigines branches, so also out of his former life during more than thirty years. I a new acceptable life may grow forth. recommend that the government should Another chooses for himsclf and his supply the station with a good boat and children the name of a bird, in order to with 400 woolen blankets yearly. I am be admonisht thereby, ever, like these glad to have had the privilege of seeing feathered songsters, to trust God in a station which is conducted in so exjoyous unanxiousness, thinking, doubt- cellent a manner."-A. M. Z., quoted less, of Mathew 6 : 26. in 11w Chronicle.

"Yet it is questionable whether -When Nicaragua took possession many coming generations will bear of the Mosquiio coast, she promist the these beautiful names. Every year the brethren fnll liberty and equal favor little Eskimo people is lessening in for their mission. It was not to be number, hastened in the decline by expected, however, that Spaniards, any wasting sickness. To all appearance more than Frenchmen. would keep we can compute the time when it will such a covenant. Even the liberals, be wholly vanisht from the earth, for tho atheists, are still Catholics, and the old are dying off, and the children their langnage and way of thinking are are seldom vigorous enough for long still Spanish. They, therefore, view life. Within three years many little Protestantism and Teutonism with disones have come into the world in Hope- like. Besides, they complain that the dale, but just three of them are living. Moravian labors do too much work for Commonly they fail soon after birth the enlightenment and moral elevation before some seemingly slight indisposi- of the Indians. We know how bitterly tion. On the other hand, among the Zola has complained of Protestantism scattered Eskimo, as also among the in his country, as cultivating a German English and Eskimo half-breeds, the and English habit of speaking the so-called settlers, there is a steady truth, which he regards as something growth of the population. Our brethren very disgraceful for Frenchmen. The are minded to go on in faithful work, Nicaraguan €;overnment takes the altho they are now in part in the care same view. Accordingly it has sent of the father or mother, who is called three Spanish priests to institute an to close the eyes of their hopelessly active counter mission. The Nicaradeclining child. Yet the work among guan authorities, however, will hardly the seekers is broadening out more and go so far as to shoot the Protestants, as more." the French are doing in Madagascar.

-Police Inspector Fitzgerald, for- The priests criticize the mission merly an enemy of missions, reports somewhat severely, but declare that it thus to his superior upon the work of has greatly raised the moral stande.rd the Herrnhut missionaries at Mupoore, of the people. on the east side of the Gulf of Carpentaria: "As the results of personal ob- MISCELLANEOUS. servation of the management of the -" What do we owe the sailor? Owe him for our civilization, owe him

GENERAL :MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

for a thousand of the comforts and we have been pe~istently setting forth, adornments that enrich our homes, and now the Primate of all England owe him for our pleasures, owe him himself comes forward to endorse the for many things that have come to be statement. " almost necessities of our existence, owe him for commercial prosperity, owe -The adult baptism in the C. M. him for our intercourse with other peo- missions for 1896·7 have been 7,700 ples, owe him for the stimulus which more than ever before. 8,751 were in his daring and endurance impart to the Uganda. manifold activities of great populations, owe him for his venture, his patience, -" Provost Vahl calculates that from his bravery, his skill in the navigation 1845 to 1890 the number of male mis· of the sea? What do we owe the sailor? sionaries has been multiplied three or Who can tell? For one, I can not, nor four times, while that of women miswill I try. It is a great debt!-a debt sionaries has been multiplied about 26 we can only pay by securing to him, as times."-Journal des Missions (Chronmuch as in us lies, the best thing in all icle). the world, the Gospel of the grace of God, with its pardon for sin, its restraint -The Ohurch Miasiona'l'1/ InteUigencer in temptation, its joys, its consolations, for July gives a detailed account of the its incentives to duty, its strength in gradual extension of the Anglican life, its peace in death, and the assur- Episcopate into the world at large. ance of an abiding place in that dear, Every ecclesiastical system works most dear country where, having for the effectively when it works on its own last time stepped ashore, the wanderer lines, and an Episcopal Church, like of the trackless deep shall find a home Methodist or Anglican, is most likely forever, for of that land it is written, to do SUbstantial missionary work under 'and there was no more sea!' "-Rev. Episcopal supervision. The first ex- T. SABINE, in &ilor's Magazine. tension was not strictly missionary; it was the communication of the Anglican -The Mis8ionsblattfur Kinder gives Episcopate to this country. Before the two answers of African school·classes, revolution this was much dreaded that are certainly as perfectly African here. Even churchmen were dubious as anything could be. 1. What does about it, and Puritans first could think this mean: In the sweat of thy face of nothing but land and power. With shalt thou eat bread? Answer: You independence, this fear fell, but the must eat till you sweat. 2. For what fear of offending the new republic, says were the eyelids given? Answer (un- the Intelligencer, for some time reanimous): For sleeping. strained parliament from permitting the English bishops to act. Professor Nip- – " The lesson of the missionary is poId's assumption of spiteful intrigues the enchanter's wand." -CHARLES of the king against it appears unwar· DARWIN, (quoted in C. M. I.). ranted. They would have been unin- telligible in so devout a churchman -The InteUigencer,speaking of Arch- after the peace. Nippold's description bishop Temple's address at the annual of the American succession as arising meeting of the Church Missionary So- from the non.juring Scotch is aDother ciety, remarks: "We may safely say mistake. Seabury was only received in that in the whole history of the Church New England. Parliament gave way no archbishop has ever spoken before at last, and on February 4th, 1787, as Archbishop Temple spoke that William White, of Pennsylvania, and morning. 'The very purpose,' he Samuel Provoost, of New York, were said, 'for which the Church exists is consecrated in Lambeth Chapel. In the evangelization of the world.' That 1790 Madison, of Virginia (cousin of is the great truth which of late years James Madison), was also consecrated at Lambeth, thus giving the canonical with double force, that no agency has number for American consecrations. benefited India so much as the Chris- So far is SeaJ:mry, as Nippold imagines, tian missionary societies. They have from being the root of the American been successful where the Indian Gov- Episcopate, that he was not admitted ernment has failed." by White and Provoost to concur in a consecration until Madison's ordination "Miss Stratton, of Muttree, North rendered his participation otiose. The India, refers in her annual letter to a American succession is not Scottish and •purdah' lady who comes to church, Jacobite, but English and Hanoverian. where she sits in purdalt [seclusion] The first colonial bishop was consecrated behind a curtain. She is beginning to the same year; the first Indian bishop read the Bible for herself, and knows in 1812; in 1841 the noble and lovable Christian bhajana [lyrics]. She takes Selwyn became first bishop of New her bhajan book to the houses of her Zealand. After these long hesitations friends and sings with them; so the and delays, the English Episcopate, Gospel is sung in high caste houses, to colonial and missionary, has spread which, at present, the missionaries have rapidly throughout the world. The no entrance, through her instrumentalhasty attempt of Rome-or rather of ity. She came to church on Good Cardinal Vaughan-to pooh it down, Friday and said, •I thought I ought to has about as much effect as the wind. come to-day, for-who knows ?-per- haps in one year, or in two, He may An adherent of the Arya Samaj, have come again."'-O. M. Glearwr. quoted in the annual report of the C. M. S. for 1895–6, writes: " Whatever The E'lJening Post says that the six or differences in some theological doctrines seven millions of dollars spent last year and dogmas might exist between Chris- by the English for foreign missions tianity and the Arya Samaj, the en- have not made very many converts, lightened Hinduism, it would be the but might have saved a million Hindu meanest ingratitude if I, in common lives. What an unworthy jibe! The with my countrymen, did not feel E'lJening Post knows perfectly well that grateful, in the fullest possible way, to part of this money is apent immediately the Christian missionary societies for on extensive and deeply rooted and the good they have done to Il!dia. steadily extending institutions, ecclesi. These Christian missionaries have been astical, educational, and humanitarian. the pioneers in India of every reform, These are the centres and supports of whether it be religious, social, or moral. the more direct evangelizing agencies. Without the aid of the Christian mis- Imagine a sudden collap!le of the gifts sionary societies the Indian Govern- that sustain them, and they would sink ment could never have been able to do into almost hopeless ruin, while the even a tenth part of what has been money thus suddenly withdrawn would done for India. It was pious Chris- assuredly not go to any other great tian missionaries like Drs. Duff, Wil- end of good, That is not the way in son and Foreman, whom the Indians up whic~ human activities or human instito this time revere most respectfully, tutions work. But hatred of the Gospel who first establisht colleges for the ed- of Christ will always find opportunity ucation of the Indians. It was the for a jeer. pious Christian missionaries who first opened female schools, medical hos- English obligations to Hindu lives are pitals, shelter for the Hindu widows, national. It will undoubtedly be found who are so much maltreated by Hindu that those who are most interested for society. Though myself a staunch Hindu missions are most liberal for the Mya Samajist by religion, yet I say, saving of Hindu lives. But so long as the English, inside and outside the churches, have an infinity of luxuries

ENGLISH NOTES

from which to retrench, it hardly seems shown more especially in the developneedful to begin to show their benevo- ment of the young people's guilds. lence by laying all their missionary establishments from Japan to Fiji in Ohina'8 MiUiona_-That there is a hopeless dilapidation. Christly power in true humanity is as distinctly traceable to-day as in the English Notes. days of the Son of Man, and is as patent in China as in Western lands. On this BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. subject the medical testimony of Dr. Dou,fuwaite, of Chefoo, is most decided. Wesleyan Mi8sionary &czety_-The In an article, just publisht, he says: annual report of the Wesleyan Mission- ,'No matter how hostile a man may be ary Society gives the following sum- to us when he enters the hospital, I mary of its present position in Europe, never have known a case in which we India, China, West Africa, the Trans- failed to make a friend of him." Acvaal, etc.: Church members, 44,573; cording to Dr. Douthwaite, medical principal stations, 330: missionaries and mission work draws people from remote assistants, 370: other paid agents, 2,859: parts, villages, hamlets, and farmsteads, day and Sunday scholars, 88,542. It is and brings them where they can hear interesting to note that the church the Gospel, alleviating prejudice, and membership in Sierra Leone, Lagos, turning foes into friends. Several inand the Gold Coast reaches the high stances are given, illustrative of the figure of 16,945. The increase in con- effect of mission medical work upon tributions from all sources amounts to the military since the recent war. One £2,698. The committee desiderate a of these we now subjoin. "The most Det income of at least £100,000. touching exhibition of gratitude, ,. says Church of &otland.-The Foreign i Dr. D., "that I have ever seen in China Mission of this church tells of revived interest and enlarged liberality. The was when, some eleven weeks ago, past year's income (£45,879) shows a was leaving Chefoo with my family. substantial increase on the previous The general in command and his ofyear. As the fruit of the mission there ficers came with a regiment of soldiers, are now 7,922 baptized persons, while and the men lined up before the hosthe force in the field comprises 38 male pital, and in front of my house on the missionaries, plus 21 wives and 53 other road. When I went out to them they ladies. dropt on their knees, and there they stayed while one of their number spoke An admirable work, that deserves to to me: and I gave them an address in rank as a missionary classic, descriptive return. After this, one can not say that oithe society's work in the Eastern Him- the Chinese are not grateful for what is alayas, has recently been publisht by done for them." R. T. R. Clark, of Edinburgh, entitled "On the Threshold of Three Closed By way of showing the scope of the Lands." The outpost there resembles work, it may be mentioned that during a wedge, the thin edge touching Thibet last year the attendance at Dr. Douthand the two sides skirting Nepal and waite's dispensary was close upon 24,- Bhutan. As an evangelical assailant 000, all of whom heard the Gospel, of these three lands, "the Church of carrying away some knowledge of the Scotland. through her Eastern Hima- love of God: and that, in addition to layan mission, occupies a unique posi- these, there were over 200 in"patients, tion of vantage and of privilege." It not a few of whom, before leaving, ought to be said that Kalimpong and confest their faith in Christ. its mission have greatly gained of late years from the prayerful interest of the Olturch Mis8ionary &ciety.-From ;yelltA of thi Ckurcla of Scotland, aj the "Pastoral Letter" of Bishop Ev- ington, addrest to tll' alllri]' of the

&ENElUL MISSIONARY INTELLIft'ENCE

Japan Church, we gather that there that has accrued: "There are now 489 has been, for several years, an ebb in members, 212 women and 277 men, in the tide of affairs, and that many a san- good standing as communicants." guine hope has become sobered down Speaking of the quality of the fruit, in consequence. The wide spread of Mr. Rees says: "We can not prove unorthodox Christianity seems to be that all are real converts, neither can one of the main causes of this, leading we disprove the sincerity of any. . . to many and notable secessions. In the I can, however, say that scores have a bishop's view, the fight with the spirit deep, inward vitality and heart excelof error and the world, is as fierce as lence, a steadfastness in witnessing for ever. Notwithstanding large additions, Christ before men, a liberality in bringthe returns bespeak shrinkage rather ing gifts to the feet of Jesus, a cheerful than growth. As an offset to the above, forbearance in the face of bitterest per- Miss Hamilton's special work amongst secution, and a purifying influence in the police force of Osaka has been at- the homes, traits which cheer the hearts tended with encouraging results. Fifty of the lonely workers, and whtch of the men are under instruction, and strengthen their faith in the ultimate eight have decided publicly for Christ. triumph of redeeming love."

(}eywn.-In connection with the Mailagascar.-An appreciative notice Tamil CoolV Mission, 1,000 tea and of the monumental work in Madagascoffee estates on the island are regularly car, of Rev. W. E. Cousins, appears in visited. This number represents two- the Chronicle. Through him, under .thirds of the whole. There are now God, the Malagasy have now an idiom- 2,749 Tamil Christians connected with atic and accurate translation of the the mission. Scriptures; and, did nothing else exist, that work alone would render his name Santalpur.-The Christian colony at immortal in the annals of Malagasy Santalpur, on the borders of Assam, literature. How greatly he feels the has been severely tested by the recent altered relation of the London Missionterritlc earthquakes. For more than a ary Society's agents to the converts can week the shocks were incessant, and be better imagined than told; but, in the earth threatened to engulf them. common with his brethren, his counsel .But the severity of faith's trial conduced is to stand by the tlocks and shepherd to its strengthening in not a few. Mr. them to the uttermost, despite the gath- Meerum says, .. Many of the 700 Chris- ering gloom and danger! tians who have emigrated to the colouy are, indeed, letting their light shine be- THE KINGDOM. fore the heathen. They support an agent for preaching to the surrounding -I will tell a decree; tribes." One effect of the earthquakes Jehovah said unto me, My son art was to bring large numbers of the thou; . heathen to the missionary quarters, partly for safety, and also that they I have begotten thee this day. might hear about the better hope. Ask from me and I will give thee London Missionary &ciety. – The Rev. W. H. Rees supplies a descriptive the nation as thine inheritance, acconnt of the work in North China that is under his superintendence. The And as thy possession, the ends of district is Chi Chou, and means the care of thirteen churches, scattered over the earth. a radius of 4lJ miles by 25 miles. The following summary tells of the fruit -Here is a gift which we can only class with that of the alabaster box broken upon the head of Christ. A widowed mother, after serving thirty- seven years as a. missionary among the Zulus, sends a thank-offering of $300 "for the privilege of having another son appointed to the mission field."

The odor of this precious gift may well fill every church in America connected Chinese books for more than 40 years, with our missionary work.-Mi88ionary and any general requirement to love Herald. God; or the mention of anyone loving Him, has yet to come for the first time -" Hadji," in a series of articles en· under my eye." titled, "As Seen Through American Eyes." speaking of the low wages paid -Beware of heroics. I do not say to natives, asserts that an American that you are not to feel enthusiasm. far burns up the day's wages of a China- from it. Enthusiasm recognizes the man every time he lights a cigar, while greatness of the command. It recoghis bill for shaving alone for the year nizes the need, it recognizes the glory would more than support 2 Christian of the message. About all these school-teachers during that time; and things we can be as enthusiastic as adds: "We have not touched the sub- we please. But there Is a danger ject of giving yet j and one reason is that lest we should color missionary work we do not know what good the little Wll with too rosy a tint. This may lead us haoo to give may do." to make a false estimate of the work. Missionary work does cost something; -Bishop Royston, of the Church of there is risk sometimes, there is separa- England, affirms that the whole Eng- tion, there are a good many things that lish Church gives to foreign missions are disagreeable. But soldiers, sailors, not more than one-tenth of what it merchants, orchid·hunterB, butterfly colspends on voluntary efforts for work at lectors, bear equal risks. A missionary home, and that it does not send out who goes to work in an unhealthy dismore than one in 5,000 of its communi- trict is commiserated and belauded by cants, and hardly more than one in 40 his friends and admirers at home: a of its clergy. civilian who goes perhaps to the very same place is congratulated and coveted, -It is a foretaste of blessed things to if the " billet" be a good one. As a come that 3 of the most wealthy leaders trained soldier is valuable. so is a of female society have abandoned the trained missionary. And therefore it fashionable circles of the city, to de- is that it is his duty to take care of vote themselves and their millions to himself. I do not say that he is to be the lifting up the less favored and luxurious or fastidious, but he has no privileged. It is not surprising that right to throw his life away by carelesstheir husbands and male relatives ob- ness, by undue rashness, or by living in jected and remonstrated at first, nor a way in which no European can live that they have all been converted and in an enervating fever-stricken climate. followed suit, the husband of one of If the call comes, then he may and will them now preaching in the chapel risk his life freely and without hesitaerected by his wife's munificence. tion, but to risk it gratuitously is, to use Talleyrand's expression; not only a -Jesuit obedience is well shown by crime, but a blunder.-Bishop Selwyn. the following. A young man from America was admitted to an audience -This advice Dr. Blodgett is accuswith the aged General of the Order in tomed to give tlJ newcomers to the Rome. Before him was a map of Africa. mission field: "Get a note-book. Put Pointing to a spot in the map he said, down in it all your first impressions. " Twenty of our missionaries were Note carefully every mistake you think killed there last March. We must you see, every improvement you think send others soon." "But will they you could make, but say nothing about go?" "Go, my child? Why, I shall it to anybody. Do this for five years. send them." Then go over your note-book, and whatever you still wish to change or -Dr. Legge, the eminent Chinese scholar, says: "I have been reading think you can better it will be well to Asiatic traveling, that I think that if suggest to your brethren." If God the nations of the East are to be evangave speech without wisdom, it would gelized, it must be by the 'means of be a most dangerous gift. But as on native agents. Hence the training of our entrance into the world we do not native agents for native work is one of learn to speak until we have learned the first and most important duties of something of life, and begin to have the missionary. And should the work something to say, so, on the entrance of training be blest, and the supply of to mission work, speech is wisely de- candidates for that training be increast, layed until one has become in some possibly the day may come when the degree Orientalized. The language chief work of the European missionary caught from the lips of his munshi or will be the training and superintending pundit, and of the people on the of native agents, who can carry the streets, becomes the avenue by which Gospel of Jesus Christ in a very differhe penetrates to their inner life, for- ent way to their own people from even bidden ground to all who do not enter the best foreign Inissionary."-Mr8. by that gate. As he speaks their words, Bishop. he learns to think their thoughts, feel their feelings, adopt their customs, -According to Rev. A. J. Diaz, the until in some way he sympathizes with Cuban apostle, what queer saints they them. Then he can work among them. must have down in that island? He Dr. Goodell wrote: "It appears to me says: "The people are of a peculiarly that if a missionary should do nothing jealous nature. If one of them is for the first three years but simply mix selected to perform a duty, they think with the people and learn how weak he is in better favor than the rest, and and ignorant and foolish and prejudiced are accordingly much hurt. This was they really are, it would be an acquisi- the difficulty which confronted me tion worth a million times more to him when I found it necessary for me to than that of all the languages spoken select the seven deacons to aid in carryin the Ottoman Empire."-.Re'V. E. A. ing on the church. I studied the Lawrence. problem over for some time, and at last hit upon a plan which I thought -"Year by year the conviction would work satisfactorily. One evengrows upon me that the slow progress ing, at the close of the services, I anof missions in what is called the nounced that the next Sunday we heathen world, is unnecessary. In the would select the deacons, and that the first place, not many expect to suc- sermon would be on the duties of the ceed, and it goes without saying that deacons. That Sunday every member the average man who expects a low was present, and the church was measure of success, will not be in ad- crowded. I told them that it was the vance of his expectations. In the duty of the deacons, when they were next place, no provision was made for notified of a case of smallpox, to go success, and when it appears, it is apt immediately and attend t() it; the same to become an embarrassment. Our if it were a case of cholera, or in any first success in Singapore was greeted epidemic, they must be the first to be by a determined effort to discard the present and offer aid and the last to mission on the ground that it would come away; that they were to have become extended and entail too heavy their Testaments with them always, responsibility on the missionary so- and were to make a conversion whenciety."-Bis/wp Tlwburn ever the opportunity presented itself After presenting the case in as serious ,–H I would say, in connection with a light as possible, I requested those this work, that from all that I have who felt courageous enough to assume seen now in seven years and a half of the responsibilities of the position to schools and among work people, addstand up. I knew it would be useless ing to the growing interest in "the to attempt to make any selections, so I way out of alcoholism," and successful said to them, 'Go ahead,; you are all legislation against alcohol. The need deacons.' Now they all carry their of protection against the universal New Testaments around with them, enemy is so apparent that leading papers and telling, whenever they have a gladly publish articles on this theme. chance, of the religion of Christ. Thus Meanwhile the two temperance papers you see we have a whole congregation in Brussels and one in St. Trond are of workers." pushing forward the total abstinence cure for alcoholism. WOMAN'S WORK. -The women of the M. E. Church, "':"The Woman's Misawnary F1'wnd South, have 46 representatives in (Methodist Episcopal) would seem to be China, Brazil, Mexico, and among the possest of healing powers approaching Indians of Oklahoma, 116 assistant to the magical. At least word comes teachers and helpers, 24 Bible women, that a heathen woman in J'fadras had 12 boarding-schools, 46 day schools, so much confidence in its pages that and 2 hospitals. Their gifts last year when her child was sick, and she knew reacht $81,716. not what to do, she put· the paper be· neath its head and prayed the God of -In the August MISSIONARY REthe little sheet to heal her child, and VIEW, by an inadvertence resulting the child rooo'll6r6d. from a similarity of names, facts were stated with regard to the Ohurch of -Life and Light for September, England Zenana. &cwty, which beamong other good things, contains a longed to the undenominational Zenana notable article by Dr. Pauline Root on Bible and Medical Mi88wn. The orig- ,. The Personal Factor in Mission inal organization was formed in 1852 Work," whose flavor may be gathered by the late Lady Kinnaird, from which, from these three sentences: "We get in 1880, certain members withdrew to more inspiration from certain women's form the society first named. Since faces, or touch, or even walk, than then India has been divided between from many sermons. They make God the two, the Z. B. and M. M' caring real to us. Sweetly and graciously for Bombay Presidency, the Norththe influence of face or voice steals western Provinces, and the Punjab. into our hearts, and we say, 'They rest us.'" YOUNG PEOPLE.

-These may be named among the -This summary of John R. Mott's speakers at the Toronto W. C. T. U. work, recently completed, is interesting: Convention, October 23-6: Besides the "It required twenty months to make general officers, Miss Willard, Lady the tour of the world. Work was car- Henry Somerset, Miss Slack, and Mrs. ried on in 22 different countries, and in Sanderson; Lady Windeyer, New 144 universities, colleges, and schools. South Wales; Mrs. Kirk, Victoria; Services were rendered in 21 conven- Mrs. Franc Giffen, Cairo; Misses Vin- tions and conferences_ These were atcent and Cummins. Australasian organ- tended by over 5,500 delegates, fully izers; Miss Milks, Chile; Mrs. W 801- 3,300 being students and teachers, deck, Tasmania; "Sister Lily" and representing 308 institutions of higher other distinguisht delegates from Eng- learning. About 1,300 missionaries, land; and Miss Green, of Hawaii. representing over 80 missionary agen- cies, were met personally, and ex- -In Belgium, Madame Chantraine, tended interviews were held with many of the W. C. T. U., has given many of them, as well as with government magic-lantern temperance evenings in officials, merchants and native pastors, teachers and students, while 70 new me off from the church next Sunday if students' Christian associations were they want. The Lord gave me a set of organized. brains and a good pair of eyes, and 1 – " The Missionary Spoke" is a new calculate to use them to my advantage, booklet by W. W. Cooper and F. S. and I'll send my children to school just Brockman, and is not only a valuable wherever 1 want. But before they do contribution to mission literature, but cut me off, 1 want them to tell me why is crowded with suggestions of a prac- they done it in plain words, and pubtical nature for the Epworth League. lish it in all the papers. 1 am one of The nine well-written chapters are as them that wants to know why things follows: "The obligation resting upon are done, and want other people to the League to interest its members in know." Then she added, "1 ain't saymissions," "The missionary commit- ing that I don't think a good bit of my tee," "The missionary meeting," " The religion, but I calc'late to use my brains missionary library," "The missionary just about as I want."-Home Missionstudy-class," "The missionary social," ary Montltly.

"Map and chart making," "Prayer -According to the OongregationaliBt, for missions," etc. the Worcester, lIass., City Missionary -These three items hint at what as Society is to make a new departure: many Christian Endeavor societies are " The organization of missions or doing: churches in the native tongue of these people has proved so inefficient and un- The contribution of $41.25 to fresh- satisfactory, both in this and other air work by the Lafayette Avenue cities, that that plan will be abandoned Methodist Protestant society, Balti- and the effort made to reach the familmore, Md., sent 20 children into the ies through the children and young country for a two weeks' outing. This people, by gathering them into the society gives $40 a year to educate a already existing American churches. Japanese girl in the denomination's Five women visitors will be employed. mission – school in Japan. The two- One will work among the 500 Finns, cents-a-week plan is used. another among the 350 Syrians, another' among the more than 400 Italians. Dividing their offering between home There are 500 to 600 Norwegians and and foreign missions, the society of the Danes, only a few of whom attend any Presbyterian Church, Mattituck, L. I., church, and over 2,500 Jews and Poles, have given during the past year $300. many of them accessible and responsive. This society, working jointly with the Two vigorous Swedish churches are Presbyterian society at Franklinville, doing a good work among 10,000 of is helping to support a boy in school at their own people. It has been found Ashville, N. C. repeatedly that the young people of this population, who learn to speak A mite-box opening was lately held English so readily, will not attend serby the Junior society of the Friends' vices in the native language, and do not Church, Mt. Pleasant, O. The mem- wish to be considered foreigners, and bership of the society is but 19, yet the amount raised amounted to $17.25.

UNITED STATES. since they are in the majority, it seems -That some of the lIormons are be- the wiser, more economical, and effectginning to think for themselves is ap- ive plan to banish that distinction as far parent. A good mother, and an honest as possible, and gather them directly woman, said a short time ago, with a into American churches."

genuineness that gave her unpolisht -Among the different organizations words a real fineness: "I won't be bost for assisting the poor in New York by nobody. 1 told them they could cut City, there are few more successful than the Penny Provident Fund sys- societies have been aided from its funds. tem. This is not a savings bank, but When it is remembered that the fundaonly an agency whereby small savings mental idea is regular weekly contribumay be readily deposited. On Febru- tions of one penny or upwards, and ary 1st, 1890, the fund had 55 stations, that by far the larger part of the 11,690 depositors, and $5,568 in de- amount has been raised on this method, posits. Three years later there were 201 it will be seen that a widespread interstations, with 27,684 depositors, and net est is represented. The association indeposits of $16,785. At the last report sists that all contributions sent should there were 321 stations, 53,449 deposi- be extra gifts beyond ordinary subtors, and $31,305 in net deposits. scriptions. As the bulk of its income is derived from weekly pence from -The Bapti8t Mi8swnary Magazim, those not rich enough to be subscribers since the year began with great strides to societies, there is little doubt that has gone forward toward perfection, these small gifts are extra income for having been greatly enlarged, beauti- the various missions. fied, and improved in every way. It may now claim a place among the best -The report for the forty-third year of such publications. The September of the Bible Lands (formerly the Turknumber is especially good. ish) Missions Aid Society, shows that aid has been sent to no less than 19 -The United Norwegian Lutheran cities or towns where the work is under. Church dates only from 1890, but al- the charge of missionaries of the ready has 125,000 members, as well as American Board. The receipts were missionaries in India, China, Madagas- greater by over $16,000 than during car, and among the Jews in Russia, and any previous year of its existence. is soon to begin work in Persia. -So great was the destruction of -The Cumberland Presbyterians property by the June earthquake in entered Japan in '76 and Mexico in '86, India, that the Baptist Missionary Soand in September last dispatcht 3 ciety alone estimates that from £7,000 men, 2 of them having wives, to China, to £10,000 will be required for reconto make a beginning for the Gospel struction and repairs. there. -The S. P. G. has received $355,- -The Southern Presbyterians are 000 by bequest from Mr. Alfred Marsending out 5 new missionaries this riott, of which half has been voted for year, Miss Sophie Wright going to the erection of churches and half for Luebo on the Upper Kongo, Rev. H. hospitals, colleges, and other places of W. Myers to Japan, Rev. C. C. Owen education, in accordance with the testato Korea, and Marion Hull, M.D., and tor's directions. Geographically, the wife, to China. These additions raise grants a.re distributed thus: Asia, £25,- the total abroad to 156. 660; Africa, £23,730; Australasia, £8,- 975; North America, £7,130; West In- EUROPE. dies, £4,505; Europe, £1,000. Total, £71,000. Great Britain.-The income of the Metropolitan Hospital Fund reacht to The Continent.-For some time it £10,000 last year, and since the begin- has been known that the revenue for ning, twenty·five years ago, £713,482 the Vatican from Peter's Pence has ($4,567,410) have been received for the shown a serious decrease. The chief use of various hospitals, and nearly income has always been from France; 1,000,000 surgical appliances have been but the loyalty of the aristocratic donors bought. appears to have diminisht of late under the indorsement given to the republic, -Upwards of £1,000 were received last year by the Missionary Pence Association, and at least 100 missions or and the result is a markt diminution in The change will come into force a year their gifts. According to reports, there hence. The Czar has also decreed that has begun an active campaign to stimu- a person outside the Greek Church, who late the revenue, and England and marries one of that faith, shall not be America are apparently relied upon to required, as formerly, to sign a promise ,furnish a considerable share.-Indepen- that their children shall be brought up dent. in the faith of the Greek Church. Another step in advance is a system of -Three pastors of the Reformed public justice for Siberia. In that vast Church of France have recently offered region, subject until now to the tyranny themselves to replace the murdered of arbitrary officials, law courts are missionaries, Escande and Minault, in opened in each provincial capital, with Madagascar. This sad event has not justices appointed by the crown, and been without a quickening effect on the legal procedure is for the :tl.rst time French Protestant Church. In many made possible. quarters zeal is growing where it had scarcely been seen before.-.Le Mission- ASIA.. naire. Islam.-The god of Mohammedanism -Pastor Lindemann, a retired Lu- is an ideal Oriental despot, magnified to theran minister in Hanover, dying a infinity. Whatever he does or com- bachelor, bequeathed $45,000 to the mands is right, because he wills it. •Hermannsburg society. The testament What he hates is not sin, but rebellion. wisht that the legacy be used for the He mayor may not punish other establishment of missions in a new field. offenses, for he is all-merciful, but to The society contemplates beginning deny his unity or his prophet is unpar- missionary labor in German East:Africa. donable. For this there is nothing but It will send there some of its efficient eternal fire. As there is no right or workers in the Transvaal. wrong except as he wills it, there is no true sense in which he can be called -A new missionary society has been holy. Nor can it be said that he loves establisht in Berlin, with the name righteousness. What he loves is sub- "Deutsche Orient-Mission," presided mission to his will, and this is the over by Dr. Lepsius. The intention is highest virtue known to Mohammedanto send missionaries to engage in East- ism. It is what gives it its name-Islam, ern mission work. Many distinguisht which means submission. Between Germans have hitherto taken an active God and man there is no kinship, part in this work-as Bishop Gobat and nothing in common. He is not our others-but not in connection with Ger- Father and we are not His children. man societies. Dr. Lepsius has done The idea of the incarnation of God in an important work in Germany by his Jesus Christ is absurd and incomexposure of the cruelties of the Turks, prehensible. – Re'/). George Washburn scarcely believed in by many of his President Robert College, in TM Outcountrymen till his work appeared. look. -The Rhenish society reports about 3,600 baptisms of heathen during the -Streaks of dawn appear in the course of last year. Of these 141 were night of Palestine.-" In many places baptized in the Tungkun district of both lli[oslems and members of the China.-Berichte der Rheinischen Mis- Greek Church are most willing to sionsgeseUschaft. listen, and ignorance and superstition are proving not impregnable to Gospel – T1t6 Daily Ohronicle states that the assaults. A woman bore witness to Russian Government has resolved par- Christ as her Savior to the women who tially to abolish the system of Siberian went to her sick·room, and refused in exile for political and other prisoners. her dying hou to repeat the Moslem formula. One of the missionaries writes This morning the roofs swarmed, the that she meets from time to time in Spirit was present, and there were 15 the villages with women who are pray- prayers before I spoke, some wholly ing for forgiveness in Christ's name, new voices in prayer. A precious and also to be kept from sin and the meeting! How they pleaded for us to Evil One, and she mentions one who stay, but we cannot. ' Think of it, not was nicknamed 'Christian' on this ac- a man to step in and gather this great count. The medical work at Gaza, white harvest of souls for Christ and Nablous, Acca, Salt, and Kerak is ex- heaven!" ercising a widespread influence. The riveted attention with which patients -The long-time-expected and muchlisten at Gaza to the Rev. Dr. Sterling's feared advance of Russian influence in setting forth the claims of Jesus as the Persia has come. It is not a showy one Son of God and Savior is evidence of at the outset, but it bodes no good for real interest."-Clturch Missionary 80· our Protestant institutions. Russian ciety'8 Report. priests have come to Oroomiah to open schools. The Christian population, -Rev. Mr. Browne gives this thrill- groaning under lIohammedan oppres· ing account of a great revival in sion, and seeing in their coming the Choonkoosh, Eastern Turkey: "Gre- promise of political deliverance, have gorians attend every service, tho the welcomed it with wild enthusiasm. meeting place is on the roof, partly Thousands of men, women, and chilcovered by rugs and bits of carpets. dren flocked to their side, kissing thei~ Many take off their outer garments and garments, prostrating themselves before sit on them in the sun and on the hard them as their saviors. In the hope of roof! Surely only real spiritual hun- special favor, multitudes of the Old ger would lead them to· attend at such Nestorian Church are enrolling thema time and place. I have seldom selves as adherents of the Russian enjoyed meetiugs more. Everything Church. Our missionaries write in is so informal, simple, heartfuI. The much sorrow that many of our church early dawn, the cool, pure, delicious members, too, were being swept away air, earnest, hearty singing, deeply felt by this whirlwind of excitement.- confession and prayer, then the plain- Church at Home and Abroad. est, simplest exposition of the Word, and the one, two, or three minutes of India.-Some recent statistics throw prayer after dismissal, then the slow, light on the actual condition of things reverent, thoughtful departure down in this land. Thus, while the average the rickety ladder-well, it all affects income of a unit of population in Engme deeply. Towards sunset last even- land is $210, in India it is $10; the ing the clouds gathered and about the average income of the Indian native hour of meeting, it rained powerfully. agricultural laborer is $32, while even What did I do for the meeting on the in Russia the peasant has an average roof? Up to the very minute of open- income of $50; it is estimated that $15 ing the meeting it just poured. When is necessary in India to merely Bupport I reacht the roof a dripping, steaming life in one person, but in a large part crowd simply packt our little school- of the country the actual income per room. The Gregorians also came, and capita is as low as $11-so that the so our brethren courteously rose and peasant is spoken of as having a minu8 gave them their nice places while they income. Add to these facts the knowlcontented themselves by standing in edge that in India the average of life is the rain, literally taking the drippings twenty-three and a half years as against of the sanctuary. I never saw more forty years in England; that from fever real and unselfish Christian courtesy. and starvation alone in the seven years ending in 1888, 4,349,922 deaths took place-nearly as many as are supposed prayer. This was the sequel to three to have occurred in the wars of a hun- days' fasting, a fast which it is said was dred years, and in what a sad case is kept by almost the entire community, tWs vast population! who at the same time made incessant prayer that the plague might be -The reason and moral sense of the averted. After obtaining the sanction Hindus condemn their theory of caste. of Government the Mohammedans put They will admit that the system is full up screens of matting on the west side. of absurdities, and that it is at war with Several thousand pieces of; palm-leaf the welfare of the individual as well as matting were laid out on the ground, of the community; yet they cling to it about 100 huge earthen jars, each conwith the utmost persistence. A vigor- taining about 50 gallons of water, being ous writer in India has well said: "In placed at regular intervals. J"arge spite of the relaxation of caste rules, in crowds began to pour into the Esplanspite of the fact that the wealthy can ade from an early hour in the afterviolate the laws of caste with impunity, noon, and by 4.30 p. m., the time in spite of the fact that the Hindu has notified for the holding of the prayer, learnt the lesson of the brotherhood of the whole of the extensive ground was man by heart, so that he can repeat it filled by Mohammedans of all sections glibly with the lip, caste is still the of the community squatting down on strongest practical force in the land. A the matting provided for them. The man openly parts with that la.~t; he will Kazees and Moulvies occupied about sacrifice everything before that."- Mis- an hour with prayers, afterwards sionary Herald. preaching sermons from various points on the efficacy of prayer. The usual -It is not physical discomfort, not evening prayer followed; hands and having little to lie on night after night feet were washed, and they proceeded on a jungle tour, or swimming rivers, to break their fast. There were or shortness of food-that is the poetry several thousand cakes and about 8000 of mission life-but the hardship is pounds weight of dry dates provided having to look after native churches for the faithful, and by the time they and bear the burdens of native converts dispersed. about 6 p. m., there was not when one feels that the circle of prayer one cake or a date to be seen." at home is not complete, and that the tide of sympathy is not flowing as it -Dr. Jacob Chamberlain writes thus should. Never until I got on Indian of irrigation in Southern India: co We shores, and had to do with native have in India a magnificent river, the churches, did I know why Paul put sacred Godavery, which, rising on the at the end of his list of agonies-after western coast, only a few miles from the stoning and the scourging, and that the sea of Arabia, among the hills to long series of hardships-as the heaviest the north of Bombay, flows diagonally of all-sorrow's crown of sorrow-" the across the entire country to the southcare of all the churches."-Rev. G. W. east, and discharges its waters into the Bay of Bengal, north of Madras. The OLVER. monsoon, or rainy season, on the western coast is different from that on -The Bombay Guardian gives the the eastern, so that the river comes following account of a vast prayer- freighted with its mighty life-giving meeting organized by the Moham- current during our dry season, flowing medans in Bombay to deprecate the with swollen stream through a region Divine wrath manifested in the visita- parched and verdureless. Some thirty tion of the plague in that city: .. A years ago the government, incited therenovel sight was witnessed in Bombay to by an enthUiiastic and dauntless on Saturday afternoon, when upwards of 2,000 Mohammedans gathered for engineer, who had on military duty January, 1893, and ftnisht February, traversed the country, constructed an 1895.

annicut, or dam, over two miles in -The American consul at Hangkow length, costing $4,000,000, across this reports that 3 American citizens had mighty river, 30 miles from the sea, started to go from Hangkow to Peking raising the level of its current some 30 through the provinces of Hupeh, Ho- feet, and, digging channels great and nan, Shansi. and Chihli, for the pur- small, poured out its vivifying waters pose of surveying a route for the railway over 1,000,000 acres of what had been between those two cities. The expedi- an arid plain. Behold the change! tion was well equipped and was pleas- What had for centuries been worthless antly recognized by the viceroy. The sand plains were converted into fruitful construction of the railway through rice fields; the squalid inhabitants have this most productive section of the become thrifty farmers; the famine- great Chinese empire is only a question stricken region is a garden of plenty. of time.

What has wrought this marvel in these -Most encouraging accounts of sucnow harvest-laden countries? It is but cess come from Manchuria. The the flowing-in of the waters of that his- United Presbyterian Church of Scottoric river. land at Mai-mal-gai has baptized 60, -In the training school and home and at Tieling over 150. The Rev.

for Bengali girls in Calcutta, quite an Mr. Webster says, "It is no exaggera- innovation has been introduced in the tion to say that there are hundreds way of washboards and tubs, and those anxious to join the church." Dr. Ross, poor girls, despite custom or caste, of Moukden, reports 800 on the list of have been taught to wash and iron applicants, and at Ti-Iu, members and their own clothes. And now the money applicants are over 600, and a large hitherto paid for laundry supports an church is needed. The mission of the orphan boy. Irish Presbyterian Church is also China.-There are now upwards of greatly blest, and Mr. Fulton has 1,000 schools of various descriptions for baptized 208 in the past winter. A natives in China under foreigners. They' young Christian suffered martyrdom range from the village day school up to for Christ, and Christians are made high schools and colleges. In that bolder and a general inquiry has been great empire there are no schools for awakened. girls except those founded by the missionaries. -A Presbyterian missionary in China gives the following account of -Mr. Speer, since his recent visit to his boarding-school: The entire ex- Canton, calls attention to the fact that penditure for from 20 to 30 pupils, 500 women and 1,000 girls have gone including food, clothing, outfit, teachout of the seminary, some of them to ers' salaries, and everything else, is give all their time to Christian service, about $1,000 per annum. In the course and hundreds of others to proclaim the of 20 years there have been 144 schol- Gospel through the activities of com- ars, an equal number having been dlsmon life. The wife of Li Hung mist after preliminary trial. Of this Chang's doctor was one of these. number 64 became Christians, 11 had Others are in Vancouver, San Fran- been ordained to the ministry, 10 were cisco, Portland, Oregon, and Chicago. candidates for the ministry, 5 were Christian school-teachers and other as- -A telegraph line nearly 800 miles sistants. At the start almost all were long has recently been built in Chinese from heathen families, and were inden- Turkestan, running as far westward as tured to keep them the full time in the city of Kashgar. It was begun in school, but 4 out of the 40 being Christians. At the time when the Tunis also we have had no further inaccount was given, almost all were terference during the last few months. from Christian families, indentures were no longer necessary, about one- West Africa.-" We can not tell our half were professing Chdstians. friends that we have been able to bap- tize our first Ashantee converts as yet, -You will be surprised to hear of but we have good hope that this will an addition to our home. It came happen soon. We have 2 catechumens about in this way. Ten days ago, who have been under instruction for early on a raw, damp, foggy morning, several weeks with a view to baptism. a coolie was sent out on an errand. He At Manpong and Agona we have schools quickly returned, saying there was a which give us great satisfaction; and at baby in a deep ditch just below our our 6 new country stations there are compound, put there by its parents to already promising little schools. We die of cold and hunger, just because it have 50 scholars in our school in Kuhad the misfortune to -be born a girl. mase, of these 24 are freed slaves, and They do such things in China, you 21 children of chiefs, who tell us that know, and when they do die the dogs they have given us the best that they eat them. We hesitated about bring- have. And indeed they are all very ing her in at first, because of the awful intelligent children."- Mi8sionary Ramstories they tell about our eating babies Beyer, in Le Mi8sionnaire. and digging out their eyes for medicine, etc.; but we quickly concluded the -The North German Society is this course the Master would take, and had year celebrating the jubilee of its work her brought in. Such a bundle of dirty, in Evheland, on the Slave Coast. The vermin-infested rags you never saw, half-century of its occupation there has and from under a dirty cap two great witnessed the growth of a native church, black eyes staring wide open. No heart at present numbering 2,000 members, beat could be felt, and the little mite including a staff of 48 native helpers, was too near gone to cry. We quickly and the opening of 29 stations and outgave her warm milk and stimulants, stations, three of the former lying in and, getting her out of the dirty rags, German Togoland. The European staff put her in a hot bath. We greatly numbers at present 34; 64 male and fefeared she would not survive; so we male workers have sacrificed their lives wrapped her in a blanket, and kept her to the evangelization of the country. in a basket by the open oven door all The Evhe tongue has been reduced to day. At night the little eyes partly writing, the Bible and various educa· closed, but it was three days before she tional works have been translated into slept naturally. There was every evi- it. Of those German agents at present dence of her having been given opiates. in the land, none have remained longer But in a week of feeding on good milk than 16 years, the deadliness of the cliwe had a bright baby, not yet two mate proving an insuperable obstacle to months old, weighing now seven and a protracted labor upon the part of the half pounds.-Mi8s Ford, in Monthly European. Letter. East Africa.-On the west shore of AFRICA. Lake Nyassa, and northwestward to the district where the waters of the Kongo -Secretary E. H. Glenny, of the take their ris&, the Scottish teachers, in- North Africa Society, reports: We are cluding several Dutch co-workers, have thankful that this year we have not had upwards of 8,000 children and youths so much difficulty with the French au- in 80 schools under daily tuition in their thorities in Algeria, as on previous oc- native tongue-chiefly Nyanza–in Engcasions, but it is still necessary to be lish, and in useful handicrafts. Dr. very careful in all departments. In Laws, the veteran and devoted missionary, has founded an excellent institu- care varies from 100 to 500, while tion on Florence Bay, into which the others are coming and going to and most successful young men and women from their hunting ground. They are students are drafted. In it no less than still disposed to wandering, even those 127 students, representing 15 different who have their own cottages occasiontribes, are being trained as light-b~r­ ally take a spell in the bush. It is ers to their fellow-Africans.-London very hard for them to settle for any Oh1-iBtian. length of time in one place."

-The Moravians are preparing to -The Presbyterian Church of South send new recruits for the old L. M. S. Africa has now its General Assembly, station at Urambo, and 3 mission- in which are represented the Free aries, with their wives, will shortly Church, with 3 Presbyteries; the proceed thither. In the monthly organ United Presbyterian Church, with 2 of the Moravian Society a letter is Presbyteries; the separate Presbyteries publisht from Mr. Draper, the soli- of Natal, Capetown, and the Transvaal, tary missionary stationed there, which and the Congregation of Port Elizaspeaks of the Sunday services being beth. The united body claims to have attended by 300 or 400 natives huddled 13,000 communicants, of whom threetogether like sheep, the school well fourths are natives. attended, and everything ~ppearing hopeful and promising. -The Australian Board of Missions (Anglican) has just publisht its annual -A revolt broke out recently in the report. Amongst other encouraging Uganda Protectorate, but was success- signs is the eagerness with which the fully supprest. On July 6 King Mwan- converted South Sea Islanders are volga left Uganda sf'cretly to organize a unteering for mission work. 'The great rising in the Buddu district against the obstacle in the way of taking advantage government. Mwanga's forces were of their help is their lack of training. defeated. The king escaped to Ger- Missionaries at head stations are urged man territory and surrendered himself to undertake the work of preparing to the Germans, by whom he is de- them for service. The New Guinea tained. Order was restored throughout mission has now a native Christian Uganda, the whole of which, except family an object lesson for the heathen the Buddu district, remained loyal. It to look upon. A large number of canis intended to proclaim the infant son didates are in preparation for baptism. of Mwangll as king, with a regency.- The Bellender Ken :M:ission is one to London Oh1-iBtian. the aborigines of Queensland. In this good work is reported in the school. -By a recent decree of the king of The advance of the mission is retarded Abyssinia, all the members of the for want of laborers and funds. One Swedish Mission have been expelled of the most important and successful from his dominions. branches of the work is that carried on amongst the Chinese of Australia. In AUSTRALIA. the diocese of Sydney alone there are 10 000. The Rev. Soo Hoo Ten is the -The Rev. N. Hey has issued a re- missionary to these scattered ones. A port of the work done at the Mapoon new church is about to be erected for mission station, which is, on the whole, the exclusive use of the Chinese in very gratifying. He says: "No mur- Sydney. ders have been committed by those engaged in the beche-de-mer or pearl- -The venerable Dr. Paton is once shelling industry, as was the case in Rooain in Australia pleading the cause former years, and the year has past of his beloved New Hebrides Mission. away in comparative peace and quiet- He begins to look old and ~eeble. Toil neSi. The number of Aborigines under and time have told upon hIm.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1891

HUGUENOT FEMALE SEMINARY. WELLINGTON, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH

MISSIONARY REVIEW. OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XIV. No. 6.-0Zd Serie.~.–JUNE.–VOL. IV. No. 6.-New Series.

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-XO. XVIII.

J [EDITORIAL, A. T. P.

THE LIGHT AT THE CAPE OF GOOD ·HOPE.

" IF you want most to serve your race," said Mary Lyon, " go where no one else will go, and do what no one else will do."

We propose to draw· in profile the outline of one of the most wonderful and fascinating stories of modern missions-the narrative of the founding of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, Cape Colony.

Wellington, about forty miles from Cape Town, is a gem set in a ring ~f mountains-the Drakenstein and Paarl ranges. It is now more' than two centuries since some three hundred Huguenots, who had fled from France to Holland after the Revocation of the Edict of Nantes, accepted the invitation of the Dutch East India Company, and settled at the Cape. What the Puritans were to America, these devoted refugees became to the Dark Continent.

·By law Dutch was the language of the colony; and so, in a few generations, the French ceased to be their language, and almost the nationality of these refugees was lost. Early in this century the colony passed into the hands of Great Britain, and the Dutch Reformed churches. already established, became largely supplied with Scotch Presbyterian pastors. .

One of these was Rev. Andrew Murray, who was settled over the congregation at GraafI Reinet. He married a Germano-Huguenot lady, and five of their sons now preach in the colony, while four of their daughters are wives of ministers. The second son, also called Andrew, is the pastor of the church at Wellington, and the now famous author of the most pr«>ciolls devotional books which perhaps during the past half century have been issued from the English press.

This man of God, Andrew Murray, nearly twenty years ago, buried two young children at his African home; and, as Mrs. Murray expressed it, " their hands seemed emptied and ready for some work with which the Lord was waiting to fill them." The bereaved husband and wife went in December, 1872, to the seaside to rest, and there they read together the

THE MIRACLES OF MISSIONS

marvellous life of Mary Lyon. So thrilled were they by that story of heroism, that they sought to obtain everything that could further info}m them of the subsequent history of the Holyoke Seminary and its pupils, and eagerly devoured the story of Fidelia Fiske, the Mary J~yon of Persia.

Just at this time the descendants of those Huguenot refugees living at Wellington were proposing to build some monument or memorial.to their ancestors; and Mr. Murray was strangely and strongly impressed that the best memorial they could rear was just such a school for their daughters. The schools scattered through South Africa were neither such as the mind nor morals of the girls needed; few of them were fitted to train immortal souls for service here or glory hereafter. Every indication of human need and Divine Providence seemed to point to this as the time and place for a new Holyoke. And, after much thought, consultation, and prayer, letters were written to the Massachusetts Holyoke, asking for a graduate to found a similar school at the Cape of Good Hope.

These letters awakened unusual interest at the parent seminary, and were put into the hands of Miss Abbie P. Ferguson, a graduate of the class of 1856, who was at that time conducting a very successful work in New Haven, Conn. Her mind was 80 deeply impressed that God was calling her to Africa, that she could not rest until she had laid herself at the Lord's feet, to go wherever He might lead. She breathed a prayer that, if He was indeed calling her to Wellington, another might be found to share the work; and just then Miss Anna E. Bliss, of the class of 1862, offered herself as a companion in labor. Just at this time, across the Atlantic, special prayer was arising that Jehovah Jireh would provide a teacher, and so once more prayer and its answer joined, in a blessed harmony, man's performance and God's purpose. Before the letter~ reached Wellington, telling of the decision of these teachers, Mr. Murray, with characteristic faith, had sent passage-money to America; and when the news of the decision of Miss Ferguson and Miss Bliss reached the colonists, the open letters were bedewed with the tears of thanksgiving. They had asked one teacher, and God had given two.

Mr. Murray rehearsed the whole story of this marked leading of God, commended the proposed work to the Lord in prayer, and pledges were given on the spot to insure the support of the new school. Though not a rich people, in a few weeks $6,000 had been given by the Wellingtonians alone, one widow giving one sixteenth of the whole amount-all her little patrimony.

Miss Ferguson and her companion sailed for Africa in September, 1873, and arriven at Cape Town in about eight weeks. They found that a large building with grounds had been bought for the school, the life of Mary Lyon had been translated into Dutch, and many young people were ready to enter as pupils into the new Huguenot Seminary, or as teachers, to seek higher fitness for their calling. The seminary was formally opened, January 19th, 1874, anq the large assemblage which that day prayerfully committed the work to the – Lord will never be forgotten. During the first term there were forty Rtudents from fifteen to forty years of age; and the Bible and prayer were from the first the characteristic features of the school life, the first hour of each day being given to instruction in the Holy Word, and a half hour in the day beibg reserved for the quiet of personal communion with God.

The devout and earnest purpose of these teachers was to educate Christian character. God honors those who honor Him. One morning the Scrip~ ture lesson was on the new birth, and before that day had gone thirteen had taken their place on the Lord's side. Even those whom candor compelled to confess that they were unsaved, could not rest content without salvation, and when another meeting was called for those who felt that they were Christ's, everyone in the school came. And after all these years have put the confession to the test, nearly everyone has remained faithful, and not a few have been filling positions of singular usefulness.

Our space will not permit more than an outline of a history now covering nearly a score of yearil. But, as might be expected, the saved became saviours. Children were gathered from the street, and 8 Sunday-school was formed ; through the children access was obtained to their parents; cottage meetings-as many as fourteen, in or near the village-were conducted by the young ladies j the navvies and their families were reached by the same consecrated workers, and Wellington Seminary became a fountain of living waters.

The seminary building became too strait for the growth of the institution, and a new building became a necessity j its corner-stone was laid November 19th, 1874, the two buildings together costing $40,000. Two more teachers were sent for, and Miss Wells and Miss Bailey came from America, Noyember, 1874, and soon after, Miss Spijker, from Holland, to teach Dutch and French.

In July, 1875, the new building was ready for use j the pupils increased from forty to ninety, and the school was divided into two departmentsone preparatory. In December, 1875, Miss Landfear came from New Haven to share the growing burden of work, and still later Miss Brewer, of Stockbridge, Mass. j in 1877, Miss Cummings and Miss Knapp were added to the corps of instructors, and the standard of the school kept rising higher and higher both intellectually and spiritually.

During 1878, stimulated by the reports of the Ten Y-ears' Work of the Woman's Board of Missions in America, the Huguenot Missionary Society was organized, and became speedily the parent of many mission circles. Missionary offerings had been the habit at the weekly devotional meetings, and had been sent to Mrs. Schauffier, in Austria, to Dr. Bernardo and Miss Annie Macpherson in London, and to the Basuto, Natal, and East Indian missions. But now the work took organized form, and before the year closed a member of the school offered herself as a missionary, and subsequently went as their representative to the heathen in the Trans~ vaal. That same year-1878-the first graduating class left the Huguenot Seminary. To trace the after-careers of these four graduates may give some hint of the streams which flow from this fountain. One of the four (Miss Malherbe) was next year a teacher in her Alma Mater, and then took the principlllship of Prospect Seminary at Prretoria in the Transvaal ; Mi~s De Leeuw and Miss Mader started a boardiug-school at Bethlehem, in the Orange Free .State,similar to the Wellington Seminary; and during the first year had five more pupils than Wellington at the corresponding period of its history ; Miss Wilson went to teach in the Rockland Seminary at Cradock. In December, 1879, seven more young ladies received diplomas, and all became teachers. Meanwhile God continued to bestow His grace. and again in 1879 nearly all the inmates of the school became disciples of Christ. These nearly twenty years have been marked by a constant growth. In 1882 there was opened a model school, and a normal department was organized. Rooks, and chemical and philosophical apparatus, a Williston observatory and telescope, etc., were furnished by generous friends; and far and wide the" daughters" of Miss Ferguson and her fellow teachers scattered to diffuse new blessings.

In April, 1880, Miss Ferguson left for rest and change, and visited her native land, returning the next year. And in 1882 another building was erected, to accommodate .about forty more pupils-boarders; and during the same year, as already intimated, another building was opened for a model school for the training of the younger children of the village j and the pupils of the normal class have practice in the art of teaching, and can learn the most approved methods-kindergarten, etc.

The pressure of pupils and too little room made it necessary again to enlarge, and a cottage adjoining the school grounds was purchased. In i885 Miss Cummings, of Strafford, Vermont, one of the teachers, came home for a year's visit, and secured from Mr. Goodnow, of Worcester, a building costing some £3,000. The upper story, to be used as a chapel, will seat five hundred, and the lower floor is devoted to art-room and scientific class-rooms.

Last year the applications were so many it was again necessary to provide more room, and while hesitating whether to build or rent rooms near the seminary, the principal of a girls' school at the PaarL a village some eight miles distant, applied to the trustees to purchase' his building, failing health making it necessary that he and his wife should give up the work. Some of the village people were very anxious the school should come under the influence of the Huguenot Seminary, and after much thought and prayer the purchase was made. This school takes the younger pupils, 'making it a preparatory department, and one of the American teachers superintends it. This gives more room at Wellington for advanced pupils. The schools are called Huguenot Seminary, Paarl, and Huguenot Seminary, Wellington. There are now in the two schools over four hundred pupils. They have the same board of trustees, and are under the same principlll, The expense of buildings and grounds has outrun their income, and they have felt keenly the pressure of debt. But the friends of Christian education in the colony have responded nobly to the call for aid, and at different times Parliament has granted them appropriations amounting to £2,000, so that during the last year they had much rejoicing in Wellington over the accom- plishment of the long-desired freedom from debt. There is some indebted· ness on the Paarl school yet; but Dr: Dale, or Sir Langham Dale, the Superintendent of Education for the colony, gives them encouragement to hope that Government will give them help by and by.

In 1888 Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn., a sister of Miss Ferguson, sent a circular letter to her sister's classmates asking for help to reduce their indebtedness, it being her sister's" jubilee year," and the two hundredth anniversary of the settlement of the Huguenots in South Africa. They were making a special effort ~o " go free" that year. Mrs. Allen secured about $200 in money, but interest and prayer which were, perhaps, worth more. And then faith was rewarded, for early in 1889 the grant from Government came.

The writer does not know just the number of missionaries who have gone out from the school, but there have been hundreds of .teachers.

Miss Ferguson made a famous journey in 1887-8. In October, 1887, she left the seminary for her year's vacation. The first three months of it she spent in visiting the missionary stations in the Midland and Eastern provinces of the colony, where some of the pupils are located as missionaries and teachers. She returned to Wellington in December, and met two of her pupils from Basutoland, who had just graduated, and returned with them to their home. They are the danghters of French missionaries who are in charge of the Protestant mission of Basutoland. They went by train from Wellington to Kimberley (where the diamond mines are), spent several days with school daughters there. A bullock wagon, drawn by fourteen oxen belonging to the missionaries, was sent from Moujah to meet them. Leaving Kimberley on the 28th of December, they reached Morijah on the lOth of January, outspanning in the heat of the day, and travelling often by moonlight. Two Christian natives, who had long been in the mission family, had charge of the party-Eleazer and Nkloroso.

I have before me the plan of. the journey as Miss Ferguson sent it from Morijah. Here are extracts from her journal: " February 5th at Hermon (Basutoland) ;. February 12th at Mofukas for the baptism of a sister of the old chief Mosesh, over eighty years old, and others. February 19th, Leribe, Mr. Colliard's old station. February 27th, Bethlehem, Orange Free State, with Mrs. Theron, one of our Huguenot teachers. March 3d, Heilbron, Orange Free State, where four of my Huguenot daughters liye. March 8th, Freeport. Orange Free State, the minister and wife from Wellington. March 12th, Potchefstroom, Transvaal, where I have several daughters. Here Mrs. Gonin, wife of the missionary at Saul's Poort, meets me with her bullock wagon, and we go on to Rustenberg, where one of my daughters is in the school. Her father is the principal. March 19th to April 20th, Saul's Poort, Mabie's Kraal, ~nd l1ochuli ; in all these places we have girls who ~re missionaries. The last of April I go to Prretoria (Transvaal), where we have girls teaching j then on to Wakkustroom and Utrecht with Mr. Murray's sister. The last of May to Rorke's Drift, where my friend, the Baroness Posse has a little mission work of her own. June and July I expect to spend in Natal with the American missionaries."

Miss Ferguson was detained by rains and full rivers, so that she did not leave Mochuli (which is half-way between the parallel 24° S. and the tropic of Capricorn, and half-way between meridian 26° and 27° E. just north of the Natwane River, almost in the torrid zone. It is not on the map) until May. Pietermaritzberg, the capital of the Transvaal, was the only place where she spent a night at a hotel. She arrived Saturday night, and her letter to friends had not been received; but she was found on the Sabbath and carried away to the home of Christian friends.

Early in August she sailed from Durban to Port Elizabeth, went to King William's Town, and on up to Graat! Reinet; then to Kimberley again in the interest of the mission work so near her heart, which has resulted in the Mission House, cared for by three of the Huguenot daughters; and back to Wellington the last of September.

Every letter speaks of the marvellous kindness everywhere received, and the wonderful openings for work. We have not spoken of the " Chautauqua circles" that have been formed all through South Africa. Miss Landfear, one of the Huguenot teachers, is the secretary for South Africa, and is introducing a class of reading that it! educating and elevating those who have left school. A circle has been formed among the native boys at Morijah.

If any of our readers will, on the map, follow this remarkable journey of Miss Ferguson through Southern Africa, they will see how many hundreds of miles she went; and let it be remembered tbat only one night in all tbat journey was spent at a hotel; in every other case she was the guest of "her daugbters"-the young ladies wbo had graduated from Wellington and gone into all that dark land to become teachers, missionaries, wives of godly men and ministers of the Gospel, an~ who are thus turning many a " Valley of Desolation" and barren waste of paganism into the Lord's garden! Are we not right in calling Wellington's Huguenot Seminary" the Light at the CapeY" To-day Miss Ferguson has under her care four hundred pupils.

We must add a word as to the progress of education in other parts of the land, which is largely due to the influence of Wellington.

In 1874, the year when the Huguenot Seminary began its work, Rev. J.

Neethling, of Stellenbosch, asked for a teacher from America, on behalf of the school committee, and Miss Gilsou came in response to the call in November of tbe same year. Beforethe year 1875 closed a boarding department was opened ; and the large and flourishing seminary now does for the Lord most excellent and efficient work both in training intellects and educating Christian hearts for the service of the Kingdom.

During 1875 a request for two teachers was sent from Worcester by Rev. William Murray, the minister there, to America. And, as at Wellington, the spirit of faith and prayer anticipated the arrival of the teachers in preparing for the school and sending forward the passage-money. The Misses Smith (two sisters), of Sunderland, Mass., responded. In April, 1876, the the seminary building at Worcester was completed. At the opening, Rev. Andrew Murray spoke on the great need of multiplying such Christian schools in Africa, and it was determined to ask for six more teachers from over the seas.

At the same time. Miss Helen Murray began work at Graaff Reinet, taking charge of the Midland Seminary, with twenty-five boarders and as many day scholars, until Miss Thayer and Miss Ayres arrived six months Jater. A reVival during the first term put the significant seal of God's approval on the work at its very inception, and nearly all the pupils rejoiced in Jesus. In 1876 Miss Lester left Woodstock, Conn., for the Bloemhof Seminary at Stellenbosch, and in April, four years after, was transferred to a similar work in Standerton, in the Transvaal.

During 1877 Messrs. Andrew and Charles Murray visited America, and in answer to their appeal for teachers, thirteen more went to Africa that year, one of whom went eventually to Swellendam. And when, in September, 1877, the Messrs. Murray returned, Rev. George R. Ferguson, brother to the founder of the Huguenot Seminary at Wellington, came with them, to take in charge a new school or institute for training of young men as evangelists and missionaries ; and has since been engaged in that work at Wellington.

When this noble band of workers arrived in 1877 to reinforce the educational mission work in Africa, a feast of rejoicing and thanksgiving filled an " eight days" like the feasts of ancient Israel. The windows were illumined, the flowers hung in festoons or bloomed in bouquets as on an Easter morning, and the Lord was magnified in the praises of His own. One day twenty-seven Americans dined together in the building where, four years before, two teachers began their pioneer work. The teachers at Graaf Reinet, too far away to participate in person, flashed greetings over the electric wires.

After a few days the new teachers began to disperse to Worcester, Graaf Reinet, Stellenbosch, Beaufort West, Swellendam, etc. Miss Clary chose Prretoria, because the work there was most difficult and discouraging; and Miss Ruggles undertook with her the journey to this field fifteen hundred miles beyond Cape Town.

We can follow no further this fascinating story. In 1880 eleven schools had already been established in South Africa under the care of these American teachers; eight in Cape Colony, two in the Transvaal, and one in the Orange Free State. Thirty-eight ladies had, previous to 1881, gone out from America to take charge of this work of education ; and the devoted man of God, Rev Andrew Murray, has generally had the privilege of applying for teachers, while Mrs. H. B. Allen, of Meriden, Conn. (sister of Miss Ferguson), has co-operated in the selection of those who should go.

No words can expr/ilss the blessing which has come through this period of almost twenty years to the whole of Africa through these grand Christian schools. They are building light houses, not at the Cape only, but all through the southern half of the Dark Continent. We doubt whether any work ever done for God has had, from the inception, more signal tokens of His approbation and blessing.

. Those who have visited Graaf Reinet have remarked that it stands close by the" Valley of Desolation," so called from its absolute barrenness and the absence of life. In fact, Graaf Reinet is itself simply a section of that barren waste reclaimed by culture and irrigation. How completely the whole aspect of this. part of the valley has been transfigured may be inferred from the fact that in the garden of Rev. Charles Murray eighty different species or varieties of roses may be ·found in bloom. May thiR not be a precious symbol and type of what the Huguenot Seminary and its companion schools are doing for the wild wastes of the Dark Continent, flashing out rays to illumine the midnight, and sending forth streams to irrigate the barrenness, until where darkness and dearth abounded there shall be a radiance as of a morning without clouds, and a fertility as of an earthly Eden !

" The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and blossom like the garden of the Lord."

[Apropos of the foregoing, we gladly publish a letter from Rev. George S. Malan, of Montagu, Cape Colony, giving additional information about the work in South Africa.-EDIToR.] The Dutch Reformed Church of the Cape Colony counts upward of 100 congregations, with an aggregate membership of about 90,000 ; the number of souls being about 200,00'0. Our ministers are trained at the Theological College * of our church at Stellenbosch. Some four years ago one of the settled ministers of our church (Rev. Helm) was led by the Lord to give up his congregation in the colony and devote himself to mission work. Our church had already at the time five mission stations outside the borders of the colony. These were each under the superintendence of a resident white missionary, assisted by several lady workers as teachers, and by evangelists (native) for the work among the outlying kraals. To one of these stations, situated in the north of the Transvaal, our brother minister went as assistant to our veteran missionary there, who after nearly twenty * It was fouuded in 1859, and has since then supplied the Dutch Reformed Church of South Africa with upward of 120 ministers. years of ,unceasing toil in the mission field, had grown weak and aged in the Master's service.

Our people were never adverse to mission work; and as a whole our church contributed well for the cause.

This was, however, a new departure. A minister giving up his congre- gation to go to the heathen was something unknown before. A new im- pulse seemed to be given in that way to the good cause. More liberal con- tributions followed, and greater interest. This was the result also of a visit to the colony, and of addresses given everywhere by our veteran mis- sionary (Mr. Hofmeyer), who was enabled to leave his work for a short time through the assistance afforded him by Brother Helm.

At the same time, or thereabout, a society was started among the theo!

logical students of the theological college, known as the Students' Mis- sionary Society, with the object of getting contributions for the cause, but most of all to create a love for mission work among the future m~isters of the church. '

Not long after the ministers of the church formed among themselves a Ministers' Missionary Society.' This society has since sent out a~d is now supporting two missionaries in Nyassaland, in the vicinity of the sta- tions of the Scotch church. One of these missionaries is a son of one of the ministers of our ,Church, a young Ulan of ability and promise, who passed through his full theological course here, and after that had a few years' training in medicine, etc., at the Edinburgh University. Last year -especiaI1y through the influence of some American teachers from Mt.

Holyoke, engaged as such at the lIuguenot Seminary, Wellington, a large and flourishing educational institute for young ladies-a Woman's Mis- sionary Society was formed, with several branches throughout the colony, for the purpose specially of sending out and supporting lady helpers to the missionaries at our various mi~sion stations.

Toward the end of last year the session of our Synod took place.

Brother Helm from the Transvaal mission field (Zoutpausberg) was present.

lie earnestly advocated the claims of the Banyai. This tribe of Kaffirs in- habit a very healthy and fertile country north ot' the Transvaal and east of Matabeleland. The king of the latter country, a savage despot, con- siders the Banyai as his slaves, and has hitherto, for obvious reasons, re- fused evangelists the right of settling and laboring there. Attempts made by our church in previous years to send evangelists there proved vain, and even fatal to the life of one of them. But what hath the Lord wrought!

The British Soutb African Chartered Company obtains from the imperial Government a ~harter to settle in and develop those 'regions, especially Mashonaland, which lies more or less in between Matabeleland and Banyai- land. This company goes there with an armed police force, several hun- dreds strong, for the protection of its chartered rights, builds forts, etc., in short, colonizes the country, and in this way forms an effectual barrier for the Banyai against the oppressions and despotism of the Matabele. All at once the Lord has opened Banyailand. Brother Helm had just returned from a visit to that country when he appeared in the Synod. And now the Synod has decided, on his urgent appeals, to send, as soon as possible, three or four more ordained missionaries, men fully trained at the theological college, to occupy the open field-some in Banyailand, and others to stay at Zoutpausberg, and so enable the church to establish there a Training Institute for native evangelists, who by the side of the white mis. sionaries can do the great work waiting for us to be done there. Surely the Lord reigneth among the heathen! His blessed Kingdom must and will come also in those dark regions of South Africa. Even so, Lord Jesus, come quickly !

MONTAGU, CAPE COLONY, SOUTH AFRICA, January 26, 1891.

Dr. Arthur Mitchell, of New York, says of the rise and progress of woman's work for woman: "Great was the surprise of the entire Presbyterian Church when the first year the women sent to the Board *27,000, their greater snrprise when the next year it was $67,000, the third year, $87,000, the fourth year, $96,000, increasing the amount each year of the fifteen, except in one instance, until it has reached $250,000." Dr. Mitchell told of a good old doctor of divinity who, being on a committee on missions in the General Assembly, told in the report of what the women had done, gracefully Ilnd kindly giving them all due credit, but adding in humorous fashion, " You know the women are good collectors." "Can it be possible," thought Dr. Mitchell, who sat there listening, "that the good doctor does not know more of the sources from whence these women have their strength. I' They have three never-failing fountains from which to draw. The first, Organization. The work has been done systematically, until nearly all our churches have Woman's Foreign Missionary Societies, and even the children have their mission bands. Second, Information. They are far in advance of the men's Board in the number and character of their publications. They have, among other things, given to the world one of the best books on missions ever written, the " Historical Sketches of Missions." Influenced by Woman's Work, the Board improved the Foreign Missionary, until it seemed to have taken on a new life. Third, is the Sympathy existing between the women at home, who are interested in missions, and the missionaries in the field.

Dr. Smith, of Baltimore, says that he has, closely observed, from its be. ginning, this work of woman for woman, and at the close of fifteen years of trial and triumph, rejoiced to say that woman had found her tl'lle sphere in work for the Master, which leads her to the foot of the cross. The cross has always had a strange attraction for woman. Yes, even that plain wooden cross on Calvary drew all the Marys about it. This society has proved its right to a new name, Esther, the morning star, which shines brightly just hefore the dawning, and ushers in the glorious Sun of Rillhteousness.

TIlEl D1VINE AND SUPERNATUltAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS

THE DIVINE AND SUPERNATURAL IN FOREIGN MISSIONS.

BY REV. EDWARD STORROW, BRIGHTON, ENGLAND.

IF anywhere we might expect to see Divine and providential manifesta- tions rising toward the supernatural, it is in the spbere of foreign missions, because they, in a pre-eminent degree, seek to honor God, express the mind and purposes of Christ, have their spheres of operation amid perils and dangers. encountered only that error and evil may be overthrown and God have the glory, which is His supreme righ~.

The missionary enterprise bears two features distinctly expressive of the Divine presence and blessing. First, these only can explain the origin, his- tory, and progress of the enterprise. Then there occur in its affairs a series of incidents which more than point at personal and supernatural intervention.

1. God must have put it into the hearts of His servants to form these societies. They are not after the manner of men, since they involve out- lay, trouble, responsibility, yet forbid any of the usual incentives of a return in money, honor, or personal aggrandizement.

2. These enterprises were all begun after much prayer. They not only were born and cradled in an atmosphere of prayer, but have lived in such an atmosphere.

3. There are manifold evidences of Divine interposition and guidance in the manner in which obstacles have been removed, openings made for their efforts, and snitable agencies for the most varied spheres provided.

4. In many instances the agents to begin the work and to nurture it into strength, both at home and abroad, have evidently been called of God and prepared for the spheres they have filled. So was it with Count Zinzendorf, the father and founder of the Christian Knowledge Society j the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel j the Baptist and London Societies j the American Board j the first Danish mission, and Mr. Hudson Taylor's. So was it with the pioneers: Hans Engedi, in Greenland j Zeigenbalg, Plutschan, Schultze, and Schwartz, in South India; Carey, ifarchman, Ward, and Duff, in Bengal ; Mor~ison, in China; Judson, in .Burmah j Moffat, in South Africa, and many others.

5. The manner in which, now for some three generations, this work has been sustained, and with steadily growing liberality, has nothing in the history of human effort to compare with it for disinterestedness, persistence, and widespread self-denial. It has come to pass that after years of detraction, some millions of people, unusually thoughtful and considerate of their expenditllre-most.ly belonging to the lower middle class of society -contribute spontaneously for th~ love of Christ, almost all in small sums. an aggregate amount of two and one half millions a year. (2 Chron. 5: 11-14.) 6. A Divine gnidance and control is surely seen in the direction Of tlJese ·societies. Considering that they h:l'1." had to originate policies; to enter on spheres but little known; to discover the best methods of opera- tion; to meet all manner of difficulties; to conduct their operations in countries most diverse, ·among all classes and conditions of non-Christian 'people, and to disburse annually an aggregate sum which has grown from tens of thousands to hundreds of thousands, one may marvel at the few great mistakes that have been made, the general good sense and practica- bility of their policies, and the honor and integrity with which their affairs have been conducted. No class of commercial, financial, or national under- takings can show a record as free from stain.

7. Equally noteworthy is the integrity of missionaries. Thousands of them have lived for years away from the rJstraints of civilized society, where the inducements to live loosely, to become mercenary, and to misuse power are strong. But how few have made shipwreck of faith and of a good conscience! Contrast the lives and conduct of missionaries in every quarter of the globe with those of adventurers, travellers, traders, where the two classes come into contact with barbarous or semi-barbarous races!

8. The success of missions. Their results prove them to be of Divine origin and to have the Divine blessing. Here it can only be pointed out, (1) that no doubt it always has been a most arduous task to make anyone a true Christian, or to overthrow the superstitions of any race in favor of Christianity. (2) That considering all the conditions of the stupendous problr-m, the marvel is that missions have been as successful as they are proved to be by the Divine change that has passed over the natures and the lives of hundreds of thousands of heathen people; by the change from heathenism to Christianity on the part of at least four million persons, and by many changes tending toward Christianity in the opinions, sentiments, customs, and condition of many races.

The only adequate explanation of all these facts and phenomena is, that connected with Christianity there is a personal God who interposes in human affairs, a Divine King who rules all things, and is guiding the affairs of the Christian Church (Matt. 28: 18-20; Eph. 1 :.15-23; Col. 1 : 9-20), and a Holy Spirit who potentially affects the thoughts, feelings, opinions, lives, and even moral·and spiritual natures of men (John 16 : 7-15 ; Gal. 5: 13-26; 2 Cor. 2 : 14-17.) Second, these great truths, assumed everywhere in Scripture, embodied in their history and the lives of saintly persons they record, find a plMe in the experience of the sen'ants of God now, and especially of those who have strong and simple faith, and choose their fields of action in heathen lands. (Ps. 35; 91; Mark 16 : 15-20; 2 Tim. 3: 10-13; 2 Cor. 11 : 16-33; 12 : 1-13.) 1. They are singularly preserved from the perils of the sea. The Moravian missionary ship, for instance, has sailed to and from Labrador for 120 years without any serious accident, though the voyage is an unusually precarious one. The case is so exceptional that the experienced Lord Gambier declared that he considered the continued preservation of this ship the most remarkable occurrence in maritime history that had corne to hi8 knowledge. * And this is but a small part of the MOr1lvian testimony. During 158 years, 2300 of their missionaries have sailed to foreign lands, hut only eleven times has shipwreck resulted in the loss of life. Of all the children of missionaries sent home to Europe in charge of friends, not one has per- ished at sea. And so it is with missions generally. A careful investiga- tion of the nautical affairs of any society will show how few missionary vessels have been lost, and how few missionaries or missionary families have perished by shipwreck.

2. Missionaries in some parts of Africa, India, and the Indian Archipelago have to live and travel where deadly reptiles and beasts of prey are numerous, but i.~ there an instance of one of them thus dying?

3. Their protection from violent men is very marked. The escape of five Malagasy refugees to England was a series of providential interventions. Three of them were chiefly sustained for six months in a forest by food brought by a friend a distance of fifty miles. One of them would have been apprehended by soldiers in a house where she was hiding had not the noise made by cr()w~ given warning of their approach. On another occasion she only escaped by lying in a bog with her head concealed in rushes. She was recognized by a slave, who told her master, but he would not believe her. A house in which she was hidden was searched, but she was not found. On their flight to the coast they had to travel by night, often lost their way, had to avoid villages, soldiers, and spies, to be ferried across a river swarming with alligators, where the boatmen were on the watch for fugitives. H~w they escaped was a marvel to their enemies, to themselves, and to their friends. t On one occasion Livingstone had to pass through a dense· forest along a narrow path. In one pIneo the path was obstructed, and men stationed to kill him. A large spear hurlcc1. past almost grazed his back. "As," he writes, "they IJ,re expert with the spear, I don't know how it missed, except that he was too sure of his aim, and the good hand of God was upon me." All his party were allowed to pass a certain place when another spear was thrown at him by an unseen assailant, and it missed him by about a foot in front.

Further on he saw a gigantic tree on fire, but felt no alarm until he saw it .come straight toward him and fall a yard behind him. Had the branches not previously been rotted off, he could scarcely have escaped. "Thus, three times in one day," he says, " was I delivered from impending death.

The first missionaries to the Fegeans were exposed to great perils, for not only were they threatened with death, but stood again and again before mfuriated men, who avowed their purpose to kill them, as repeatedly, and.

* "Brief Account of the Moravian Missionary Ships Employed for Labrador."

t "Madagascar: its Missions aud its Martyrs." without compunction they killed and ate their own people. "On one occa- sion they were told that they too would soon be killed. The king's Bon in a fury came for this purpose, and only with great difficulty was restrained. The peoplo seemed bent on mischief and murder. One night they assem- bled near the house of the missionaries, giving unmistakable signs of their intent. The missionaries and their wives resolved to die praying. But &S they prayed a ringing shout outside announced that the murderous purpose of the multitude was abandoned. * The autobiography of J. G. Paton abounds with providential occur- rences. These are some of them: Some of his converts resolved to visit an inland village much opposed to Christianity. They were told, "If you come you will be killed." They went, nevertheless, unarmed. Many spears were thrown at them. Some they evaded, others they caught or turned aside in an incredible ·manner. The heathen, amazed at these men coming unarmed, and instead of throwing back the spears, still pressing on in a calm and cheerful manner, desisted, perfectly overawed. The chief and all his tribe came into the school of Christ, and, Mr. Paton adds: " There is, perhaps, not an island in these Southern seas, among all those won for Christ, where similar acts of heroism on the part of converts can· not be recited by every missionary to the honor of our poor natives and to the glory of Christ."

For months, almost years, he lived through repeated outbreaks of sav- age hostility. Of one of these occasions he writes: "The inhabitants for miles around united in seeking our destruction, but God put it into strange hearts to save us." " My enemies seldom slackened their hateful designs. against my life, however calmed or baffled for the moment. When natives in large numbers were at my house, a man furiously rushed on me with his axe; but a chief snatched a spade, with which I had been working, and dexterously defended me from instant death. Life in such circumstances led me to cling very near to the Lord Jesus. I knew not for one brief hour when or how attack might be made; and yet with my ~rembling hand clasped in the hand once nailed on Calvary, calmness and peace and resigna- tion reigned in my soul" (Col. 1 : 19).

"A wild chief followed me about for four hours with his loaded mus- ket, and though often direCted against me, God restrained his hand.

" One evening I awoke three times to hear a chief and his men trying to force the door of my houso. God restrained them again; and next – m"orning the report went all round the harbor that those who tried to shoot me were smitten weak with fear, and that' shooting would not do. ' A plan was therefore set on foot to fire the premises and club us if we attempted to escape."

"One day, while toiling away at my house, a war chief, his brother, and a large party of armed men surrounded the plot where I was working.

* "Fege and the Fegeans." By Thomas Williams. They watched. me for some time in silence, and then every man levelled a musket straight at my head."

After a strange, terrible journey in the night through an unknown region, dangerous to strangers, and abounding with enemies, the natives who heard of his escape, exclaimed: "Surely any of us would have been killed. Your Jehovah God alone thus protects you and brings you home. "

On his final flight with a few friends, they lIaw, as far as the eye could reach, the shore covered with armed men, and, overwhelmed with fear, his native friends hopelessly exclaimed: "Missa, it's of no use, we shall all be killed and eaten to-day I" Nowar, a friendly chief, said to Paton: " Misse, sit down and pray to our Jehovah God, for if He does not send deliverance now we are all dead men. " Presently he said: " Missa, Jehovah is hearing. They are all standing still." So it was, though there was nothing whatever to oppose their advance; and presently the host turned and marched back in great silence.

Instances like the following have been by no means rare : Kapaio, a native of one of the New Hebrides, confessed, after he became a Christian, that for many months he was on the watch to take Mr. Geddie's life. He was a strong and powerful man, familiar with violence and bloodshed, and one blow from his club would have caused death. One night, as he was on the watch, Mr. Geddie went out of his house alone and passed close by the bush which concealed Kapaio. Now was the opportunity for which he had long waited. He grasped his club, but he was powerless to strike; a strange sensation came over him, and he could not hurt the man who was entirely in his power, whom he hated and came to kill.

4. The manner in which the temporal wants of missionaries are supplied is remarkable. No class of civilized men going among the uncivili2ed are really so dependent, or have as few material resources as missionaries, and yet in a manner which is extraordinary, their daily wants are met. Is there an instance on record of a missionary or his family dying of want excepting through folly or imprudence 1 And in many cases of exigency supplies have come evidently from God.

Dr. Fisher writes from the Garenganze Mission, South-East Africa, December 8th, 1889 : "Yesterday two circumstances occurred which we cannot doubt, were ordered by our blessed Lord. In the morning our meal bag which supplied us for three weeks was empty. We had told the nati,.es for five days that we wanted meal, but none came. In the afternoon meal was brought by five different women, which was all freshly pounded, the whole just filling our bag. Then six carriers came yesterday wanting their pay. I had no cloth with me, and wanted three different varieties in order to pay them. As it happened, three of the six loads which they brought were bales, and to my surprise each a different kind of cloth, so I was able to pay the men off. I took both these circumstances as the manifest and loving care of the Lord for us. "

S~me of the Moravian missions in the North of Europe and America supply a continuous series of such instances, since they are placed where almost all their supplies must be drawn from other countries, and the sup- plies, though often interrupted, hardly ever fail.

So it is with large numbers of missionaries who cast themselves directly on the providence of God. He honors their trust.

5. God answer8 prayer. Here is an instance: Two years ago the lo()al secretary of a branch of the Gleaner's Union obtained some African curi- osities from the C. M. House t,o exhibit at a Mother's Meeting. She was instructed to forward them next day to a clergyman in a distant town. She sent them off j and the same night, being sleepless, it occurred to her to pray that the clergyman, of whom she only knew the name, might use them effeotively, and that his influence might be instrumental in sending forth some young missionary from his parish. This she did, by the space of two hours j and from that day, every month for two year8, she looked in The Gleaner to see if anyone had been accepted from that town. In a recent number she found, to her intense joy, that the clergyman him8elf was going out! The world would call this a striking coincidence j what do we call it ?

So, when some of the friends of the China Inland Mission, moved by the wants of that great empire, united in definite prayer that the Lord would enable them to lIelid 100 more missionaries, the prayer was heard, and the 100 were sent.

The "Lone Star" Mission among the Telugus was saved from extinction and nurtured into extraordinary success by prayer. When it was very low, a missionary; his wife, and three native helpers on the first day of the year ascended a hill overlooking Ongole. They saw the large town and some fifty villages wholly given to idolatry, and, moved by the sight, each one in turn prayed that God would send a missionary to Ongole. The prayer was heard, though it was not answered for twelve years; but in little more than twelve other years the little church of eight souls had become 12,000 tried converts with a yet greater number of general adherents.

When the church numbered 143 members, they made it a special request, during the week of prayer early in 1869, that God would convert and add to the church during the year 500 souls. The number baptized into the Ongole church was 573, as well as 53 into the neighb,oring church at Nellore. And that was but the beginning of blessing.

At a special missioMry service, Dr. Ryland, And!:,ew Fuller, and others, solemnly agreed to pray for the immediate conversion of J abez, the son of Dr. Carey, then in India. Some time after a letter was received from Dr. Carey, giving details of the time and manner of his son's conversion, from which it appeared that he was converted at the precise time they had united in prayer.

The Rev. James Calvert, * acting on the idea that prayer and effort for 1he conversion of selected individuals would be honored by God, thus • The Life of James Calvert. prayed for the conversion of Thakumbau King of Fege. His prayers were heard, ~nd this greatly tended to bring about the man-ellous spiritual revo- lution witnessed in these il!lands.

6. The evidence is ample of Divine interposition and guidance. For instance, the chief of Fallungia, West Africa, prayed for twenty years for a missionary, and one was found in an unexpected manner. * So Barnabas Shaw was thus directed to his important sphere. He was not all~wed to settle near Cape Town, so he relilolved to seek a sphere in the interior. For a month he travelled on, not knowing whither he went; but as be halted, the chief of Little Namagualand, with four attendants, halted beside him. They were on their way to Cape Town in search of a missionary, now greatly desired by their tribe. They and he thought they saw in this unexpected meeting the finger of God; and Shaw's great success in subsequent years proved that they were not mistaken.

Hundreds of missionaries, looking back on their past careers, have been conscious that they were guided to their scenes of labor by God, and have noted numerous events in their history which neither chance, nor coincidence, nor human aid adequately explain.

So, too, of events. Our belief in a personal God and an overruling Providence justifies us in believing that He sent Carey to India to give so many versions of the Scriptures to the people. That He sent that copy of the Pushtoo Bible to the Afghan, who kept it " from fire and from water" for thirty years, so that when it was resolved to reprint this Serampore version, this copy was the only one that could be found in India; who guided that copy of the Japanese New Testament, floating in one of the harbors of that empire, into lands where it was greatly blessed by God; who sent through shipwreck and heavy loss the ruined merchant to Mr. Ross, of Manchuria, when he was at a loss to find anyone competent to assist him to translate the New Testament into Corean. Surely the God of Israel still guides His people, going before them in a pillar of cloud by day and of fire by night.

And He avenges and punishes as well as guides. Listen! In January, 1878, the Day-Spring, the mission ship of the New Hebrides, was wrecked on a coral reef. She was bought at an auction sale by a French slaving company, who managed to get her off the reef, and intended to use her in the Kanaka traffic-a euphemism for South Sea slavery. This filled the missionaries and native converts with horror and alarm, for they knew that, deceived by the name, many simple natives would be allowed on board only to find, instead of a mission vessel, that they were entrapped for the most brutal, unjust, and cruel of purposes, and that revenge would perhaps be taken for the wrong done on the missionaries, as in the case of Bishop Patterson. What could be done 1 Nothing but cry to God, which all the friends of the mission did night and day, not without tears. Listen! The French slavers, anchoring their prize in the * "Remarklble Pl'ovidences, " p. 205. By the Rev. J. R. Phillips. bay, and greatly rejoicing, went on shore to celebrate the event. They drank and feasted and revelled. But that night a mighty storm arose. The old Day-Spring dragged her anchor, and at daybreak she was seen again on the reef, this time with her back broken in two, and forever unfit for service either fair or foul !

Speaking of the Europeans who trade in unrighteousness, Mr. Paton says: " Thousands upon thousands of pounds were made in the sandalwood trade, but it was a trade steeped in blood and indescribable vice. Nor could God's blessing rest on them or their ill-gotten gains. I have scarcelyknown one of the traders who did not come to ruin and poverty.

" The money that came in to the ship-owners was a conspicuous curse. Fools made a mock at sin, thinking that no one cared for these poor savages; but their sin did find them out."

So of the enemies and friends of the worship, as it was called on Tanna, Mr. Paton says: "This Miaki and his followers were a scourge and terror to the whole island of Tanna. They intensely hated Nowar because he would not join in their cruelties. Yet he and Manumauaud, Sirawia, and Taimungo continued to live long after war and death had swept all the others away. The first three lived to be very old men, and to the last they made a profession of being Christians." (Ps. 7 : 8-17 j Ps. 58 j Eccles. 8: 11-13 j Rom. 11 : 2-16 j Rev. 18: 4-8.) THE MISSIONARY CALL.

TUNE: "Still There's More to Follow."

Hark, the bugle call of God ! Down the ages sounding, " Go ye, and proclaim abroad News of grace abounding !"

CHORus.-Tell the news! Tell the news! Let the farthest nation Hear the sound, the world around, Tidings of salvation!

Let the sacred heralds go, Through the vales and mountains j Steady streams of trensure flow From the golden fountains! [CHORUS.

Go to woman, now enslaved [CHORUS. In her household prison, Tell her, you whom Jesus saved, He was dead-is risen J Hosts of God, march round the wall !

While the trumpet's pealing j Satan's mighty towers will fall, God's own power revealing! CHORUS.

A.T. P.

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO

THE PENTECOST ON THE CONGO.

BY J. R. MILLER, D.D., PHILADELPHIA.

THE Acts of the Apostles closes like an unfinished book. The truth is, it is an unfinished book, and new chapters are continually being added to it. The wonderful stories of modern missions belong really to the samevolume.

Few narratives of missionary experience in all this century surpass in thrilling interest the account of the work of the past twelve years at Banza Manteke, in Africa. In 1879 the Rev. Henry Richards went from Eng. land to Africa as a missionary of the Livingstone Inland Mission. He established a station at Banza Manteke, one hundred and fifty miles from the mouth of the Congo, and ten miles south of that great river. In its earlier years the mission was transferred to the American Baptist Missionary Union, and now there is a large Baptist church there, in the midst of a great heathen population, upon which it is pouring the light of the Gospel.

Mr. Richards came to this country last year to tell the wonderful story of the Lord's work on the Congo. This story is so full of interest that it is here condensed from the missionary's own accounts into a simple narrative.

Stanley travelled from Zanzibar around the lakes and down the Congo for a thousand days, and though many thousands of people passed before him each day, he did not find one that knew the Lord Jesus Christ. In 1879 two missionaries were sent out to penetrate this trackless region. They succeeded in getting some distance into the country to a place called Palabala. Mr. Richards, with some others, was sent to try to get, if possible, to Stanley Pool. But the difficulties were very great–insurmountable for men of any but intrepid courage and indomitable persistence. At length the missionaries reached Banza Manteke, and being unable to go any farther, they decided to stay there and establish a station. There were many villages near by, and the people were inclined to be friendly.

They had only one tent, and they built a hut of the long grass that grew all about them. There, in . September, 1879, Mr. Richards fonnd himself alone among people who were entirely unknown to him. He knew nothing either of their customs or of their language. He at once began to study the people, tut, not knowing a word of their language, found it very difficult. Some things, however, he soon learned. For one, they all seemed to be thieves. They would take everything on which they could lay their hands. He would look into their faces and accuse them of stealing his things, but they would deny it without the slightest hesitation.

Mr. Richards gives a most interesting description of his experience in learning their language. They had no dictionaries, no grammars, no books, no literature of any kind. No white man had ever learned the language. He took a note-book and determined to write down pbonetically everything he could hear, with the meaning that he supposed belonged to the word. In this way he soon had a number of words, phrases, and sentences, and at once began to use them. Although the people would laugh at his pronunciations and at the way he put his words together, he did not mind it, but persisted in his effort.

Some words he found it very hard to get. He noticed that the affection between the mothers and their children was very strong, and he wished to get the word for mother. At last he thought he had succeeded, but afterward he learned that the word which he supposed meant mother really stood for a full-grown man. He was three months in finding out the word for yesterday.

At length he began to try to get hold of the grammar of the language. He began with the nouns, and sought for the way of forming plurals. He expected to discover some modification at the end of the words, but could not detect any such change. After much experimenting he learned that there were sixteen classes of nouns, with as many modes of forming the plural. In like manner he discovered that there were seventeen different classes of verbs, with very many tenses besides the ordinary present, past, and future, each having its specific form. The shades of meaning in these variations are often very delicate and beautiful.

The language is not, as one would suppose, a mere jargon, but is really very beautiful, euphonious and flowing, with numerous inflections. When one has acquired it it is very easy to preach in it and to translate the Scriptures into it. Says Mr. Richards: "I think if some of our best linguists were to try to form a perfect language, they could not do better than to follow the Congo. It seems to be altogether superior to the people; and there must have been a time when they were in a high state of civilization, from which in some way they have degenerated."

After learning in this patient way enough of the language to use it a little, he" began to try to find out the customs, superstitions, and religiou of the people. He found that they believed in a great Creator, who made all things. He asked them why they did not worship this Nzambi, and they said they did not think He was a good God and they did not thank Him. He did not concern Himself about them j He was too far away. They had little images cut out of wood-some like themselves, with birds' heads, beaks, and claws; others like animals. These are their gods. They trust in them for protection from harm, sickness, death, or misfortune, hut never expect to receive any blessings from them. They arc believers in witchcraft, to which they attribute all evils and misfortunes. They have charms to counteract witchcraft. They have witch-doctors, for whom they send if anyone is sick. 'The doctor comes, and with a great many incantations tries to drive the demon out. Sometimes the doctor points out some person as the witch, and this person then has to take the test by poison. If he ejects it, they say he is innocent i but if it kiJll~ him they say he was ~uilty. The missionary at length began to show them that sickness and death, and all misfortunes, were due not to witchcraft, but to sin. He gave them the Bible account of the creation and the fall. Then he began to try to show them th/!-t God is not only a great Creator, all-powerful, but that He is also kind and loving. They would ask many questions, some of which Mr. Richards found it hard to answer to their satisfaction. He continued, however, for four years, teaching them about the creation, the fall, the flood, and the history of the Israelites, thinking it necessary to give them some idea of the Old Testament before beginning with the New. But the people were just as much heathen at the end of this time as when he first went among them. There was no evidence of any change. They did not feel themselves to be sinners.

About this time Mr. Richards was at home for a season of rest, and while there he spoke to one who had had much experience in mission work, saying he did not see how he could preach a Saviour until the people felt themselves to be sinners. He was advised to go back and preach the law -for it is the law that convinces of sin. So, on reaching Banza Manteke again, the first thing he did was to translate the Ten Commandments, and then he began to read and expound them to the people. They said the com- mandments were very good, and claimed that they had kept them. The most plain and personal applications of the law made no impression on them. So two years more passed with no result; the people were no better than when he first went to them. He began to grow hopeless of any good from preaching among them. He had gained their respect, and they were kind to him, but that was all.

At last, in his discouragement, Mr. Richards began to study the Scrip- tures anew for himself, feeling that there was some mistake in his preacb~ ing. In the early days souls were converted; why not now ~ Had the Gospel lost any of its power ~ If heathen then turned from their idols to serve the living God, why should not these people in Banza Manteke do the same? He studied the Gospel and the Acts of the Apostles, and began to see his mistake. The commission is not, "Go ye into all the world and preach the Law," but" Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel." .

It was the turning-point in the work of this lonely missionary. He determined to preach the Gospel. Five times in four chapters Peter ac.- cuses the people of the crucifixion of Jesus. Another thing that struck him was that the disciples were bidden to wait until they were clothed with power from on high. He felt that he had not this power. He went again to his work, determined to preach the Gospel, and cry to God for the promised power.

Then he had to decide precisely what the Gospel was. If he preached Jesus and Him crucified, the people would want to know who Jesus was.

He decided to take Luke's gospel, as this seemed the most complete and the most suitable for Gentiles. He began tran~lating ten or twelve verses a day, and then read and expounded them, asking God to bless His qwn Word. At once the people were more interested in the Gospel than they had been when he preached the law. As he went on he was greatly encouraged.

When he came to the sixth chapter of Luke, thirtieth verse, a difficulty arose. The people were notorious beggars. They would ask for anything they saw that pleased their eye-his blanket, his knife, his plate ~and whIm he would say he could not give the things to them, they would reply," You can get more." Here now were the words of the Gospel: "Give to every man that asketh of thee." The missionary was greatly perplexed as to what to do with that verse. He let his helper in translation go away, and went to his room to pray over the matter. The time for the daily serviM was drawing near. What should he do 1 Why not pass over that verse? But his conscience told him that would not be honest dealing with the Scripture. Time for service came j but, instead of advancing he went back to the beginning of the Gospel, reviewing the earlier part. Thus he would gain time for fuller consideration of the text. Still he could not find that it meant anything but just what it said. He consulted a commentary, and it said Jesus was giving general principles, and that we must use com::non sense in interpreting His words. But this did not satisfy the missionary. If we are allowed to interpret oue Scripture in this way, why not others? Leaving the meaning to be decided by " common sense" seemed a very unsafe course.

After a fortnight of prayer and consideration he concluded that our Lord meant just what He said j and he went and read it to the people. He told them that this was a very high standard, and it would probably take him a lifetime to live up to it j but he meant to live what he preached to them. After the address the natives began to ask him for things, and he gave them what they wanted. He wondered whereunto this thing would grow i but he told the Lord he could not see any other meaning in His words. However, the people were evidently deeply impressed by his course. One day he overheard one say: " I got this from the white man." Then another said: "I am going to ask him for such a thing. " But a third said: " No i buy it if you want it." The leaven of grace was working in their hearts. After that they rarely ever asked him for anything.

Mr. Richards then went on translating and expounding Luke's gospel, and the interest continually increased. The climax was reached when he came to the account of the crucifixion of Christ. There was a large congregation the day he read this passage. He reminded the people of the kindness and goodness of Jesus and of His works of mercy, and then pointed to Him nailed upon the cross between two thieves, and said: " Jesus never would have died if we had not been sinners j H was because of your sins and mine that He died." The impression was very deep. It seemed that indeed the Holy Ghost had fallcn~upon the people. He continued preaching. One day, as they were returning from a ser- vice, Lutale, the man who had helped him in translating, began to sing one of the Congo hymns. His face shone with joy, and he said: "I do be- lieve those words; I do believe Jesus has taken away my sin~; I do believe He has saved me." After seven years of toil and weary waiting and suffering here was the first convert at Banza Manteke. At once Lutale began testifying what the Lord had done for him. But the people became his enemies and tried to poison him. He had' to leave his town and live with Mr. Richards for safety. For a time there were no more converts. However, the people were stirred. By and by the king's son became a Christian. Shortly after this another man came wit,h his idols, and placing them on a table, said, savagely, that he wanted to become a Christian. He soon began to preach. So the work went on until ten were converted. These all had to leave their own homes, however, as they were threatened with death. The missionary now shut up his house, and taking these men with him, went from town to town preaching the Gospel. The people were greatly moved, and one after another came over to Christ's side. Two daily meetings were held, and inquirers were numerous. The work continued and was blessed, until all the people immediately around Banza Manteke had abandoned their heathenism. More than one thousand names were enrolled in a book of those who gave ~vidence of real conversion.

Four years have now passed, and Mr. Richards has carefully noted the results of the work. Most of the converts are holding on their way. About three hundred have been baptized. The Church is earnest and spiritual. There has been much persecution, but the Christians have not been intimidated by this. Many examples of earnestness are reported. Materials for a chapel (provided through the liberality of Dr.· Gordon's church in Boston) were brought to a point fifty or sixty miles distant, and the people carried them all the way to Banza Manteke, over rough roads. Some of them went four or five times, each trip requiring a week. In all there were about seven hundred loads, of sixty pounds each, and the whole thapel was thus carried, and without charge.

The people, thieves before, became honest. Liars before, they now became truthful. They have also become industrious and cleanly. The women want to dress better. The men are more energetic and industrious. Witchcraft, poison-giving, and all such heathen practices were put away by those who confessed Christ. Many brought their idols, and at the first baptism they had a bonfire of images, destroying thus every vestige of Idolatry.

This sketch of the work at Banza Manteke, given almost in, the words of Mr. Richards, though greatly condensed, is' sufficiently full to indicate the method pursued and the different stages of progress. The story is of intense interest, and is also full of instruction not only for missionaries in heathen lands, but for Christian workers in any field.

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AliD ITS ARAB AGENTS

AN AFRICAN DEVIL'S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS; OR, THE SLAVE TRADE OF THE PRESENT DAY: WHO CARRIES IT ON, WHERE ARE THE SLAVES USED, AND WHAT CAN BE DONE TO STOP THE BUSINESS?

BY FREDERIC PERRY NUBLE, NEWBERRY LIBRARY, CHICAGO, ILL.

I.-THE FIELD AND THE HUNTERS.

Draw a line from Cape Verde to Cape Guardafui. Coast southward along Somauliland until you strike the equator. Run inland to Lake Vic- toria. Prolong an eastern boundary from its south-eastern corner to Lake Nyassa, and down the Shire River. Follow up the Zambesi to its source in Lake Dilolo ; then draw a line to Stanley Pool on the Congo, and fol- low the curve of the Gulf of Guinea, but at an average distance from the sea of about one hundred miles, until we come back to our starting.point in Senegambia. Thus, generaJly speaking, the Sahara, the Indian Ocean, the great lakes, the Zambesi, and the coast lands of the Atlantic constitute the boundaries within which the devil's-business of man-hcnting is pur- sued. With the exception of the Guinea coast and the west half of the Congo State, there is scarcely a recess into which the Arab has not pene- • trated. His hunting-grounds comprise, (1) the independent Soudan, (2) the for-mer Egyptian Soudan, (3) the heart of Central Africa, i.e., between the Congo and the lakes, and the Zambesi countries.

1. First and foremost among slave-stealers stand people from the east coast. These consist of shore tribes called Swahili, of half-caste Arabs, of resident Hindus called Banians, and of Portuguese in Mozambique, or up the Zambesi. Their boundaries of action lie between the Aruwimi, Lakes Albert-Edward and Victoria, Lake Nyassa and Shire River, the Zambesi as far as Victoria Falls, thence to Lake Bangweolo, where only yesterday , the Arabs instigated the Awamba negroes to pursue a most destructive sys- tem of slaving among the inhabitants of its northern and western shores; down the Lualaba-Congo to Nyangwe, whence they swing 100 miles west to Lumami River. Not more than 400 Arabs operate here; but they employ armed negroes in such numbers-Tippu Tib alone being reportfld to have 2000 men in his pay-that perhaps] 0,000 bandits wage war upon the blacks in this section. Until now the Free State post at Stanley Falls, even under Tippu Tib's governorship, kept the Arabs east of that point. But now that Tippu Tib is at Zanzibar, impotent with paralysis, his hotblooded kinsfolk are swarming over the barrier, and are fulfilling the prediction that they must yet be battled with. In March, 1891, seeing that the Free State's forces stop their passage across the Aruwimi, the slaveraiders turned north, reached the Welle, and threatened the Free State's port on that stream. The situation is alarming in the extreme, for the Congo State has no adequate revenue for military purposes, and America has robbed it of the means to secure itself. Its principal stations have

R .A

T SLAVE TRADE MAP OF ocEA EQUATORIAL, REPRINTE 0 FROM "T'HE ARABS IN CENTRAL ArRICA AND ATLAlo<E NYASSA IJ BY J,STEVENSON,F:R.S.E ..

F=Sc~a~1~e~1.~.2~3~,O=O=O:;,O~O~O='~ o ]QQ 200 0300 4boArU98.

-Tracl<s ofSlaveCaravan.r and S love-Hunter.r.

["//lPJ~rjP~~e~~;::~ ~r;:;;:z~ -1~~~~~~~~~~·~~~~7~At~-~::~–~-·J~~ti.;(~~~~~~~~~~~<r~~~~ tit", Coast or Districts near it.

AN AFRICAN DEVn!S BUSINESS AND ITS ARAB AGENTS

been Zanzibar, Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Quilimane (all on the coast), U-nyanyembe, U-jiji, and Kazembe's toward the lakes, with Nyangwe and Stanley Falls on the Congo. The main lines of travel were three: (1) Erom Manyuema via Tanganika Lake, U-jiji, and U-nyanyembe to Bagamoyo, Kilwa, and Zanzibar; (2) from Lakes Bangweolo and Moero, with a branch across Lake Nyassa to Mozambique; (3) from Lake Victoria to coast towns.

2. Next in power for evil come the slavers of the Egyptian Soudan, with Khartum as their centre. This territory comprises the Nile basin of 2,000,000 square miles, reaching from the Blue Nile to Lake Victoria 1500 miles south,and to the Welle River in the northeast quarter of the Congo State. There the Mabdist and the Zanzibaris lock hands. When Baker was appointed governor in 1869, he fuund 15,000 Egyptians, or Turks, engaged in slaving; and the number cannot now be less. Emin's former province of Equatoria and West Abyssinia are their .latest victims- Khartum, Fashoda, Sennaar, Gondokoro, and (formerly) Massowah the depots. The export route is the Nile, or overland through Darfur and Kordofan. In 1873 these fellows annually smuggled 50,000 slaves into Egypt, Tripoli, Arabia, Turkey, Persia, and eyen Turkestan. There are reasons for fearing the number to be as large to-day. The power and organization of the Khartum slavers may be inferred from the fact that during the Brussels Anti-slavery Conference, 200 delegates assembled at Khartum to devise measures for suppressiug Europe and America's rum traffic with Africa. They resolved to girdle Africa with dhows, confiscate every vessel containing liquor, and sell the crews into slavery. May the worst men lose !

3. The third principal source of supply is the native Soudan. This is about 2500 miles long by 500 wide, and forms one vast hunting ground, with Arabs from Morocco, Tripoli, or Kabylia as Nimrods. From Wadai these marauders penetrate to a point among the cannibal Nyams and dwarfs as far south as the Congo. Captives are transported to the market of Kuka, on Lake Tc,had, where about 10,000 are annually bought by Barbary dealers, and marched across the Sahara to the Fezzan, an oasis south of Tripoli. There they are sold to the south and east coasts of the Mediterranean. The sufferings en route have been so dreadful that very many succumb; and travellers unacquainted with the road need only follow the bones lying right and left. From the West Soudan, via Sok6to and Timbuktu, slaves are also sent to Morocco, where almost every town has its market. Throughout Africa nearly all Mohammedan towns arc receiving and distributing centres for the" black beasts." Morocco owns 50,000 slaves, and annually imports about 4000.

4. There are also minor sources; these, however, being less only by contrast. (1) In Congo State a domestic slave trade is fiercely pursued by large, powerful tribes between Stanley Pool and Stanley Falls. In this western half, as in general through the central belt extending from Senegambia to Uganda, the possession of many slaves is indispensable to tho dignity and power of head men, both in this life and after death. Their. decease is the signal for human sacrifices on a huge scale. Near the mouth of the Mobangi-Welle the inhabitants sell their war captives to the cannibals of its upper reaches expressly for food, and the latter even wage wars for the one object of capturing" long pig." (2) In Lunda, between Angola and the southwest of Congo State, Portuguese subjects enslave its people than dose around the sources of Zambesi River. Cameron was, in 18'75, informed that slaves (at least a few) were still exported from the Portuguese west coast. On the east coast the Portuguese (African and European) ship" black ivory" from Mozambique and Sofalaland. In 1880 the British Consul at Mozambique City rated the annual export at 3000 louIs; but an increased demand for ivory afterward gave the business fresh impulse, the two trades being hand and glove. In 1888 a Portuguese officer, reporting from his post in the interior, said of its commerce ,: " The lole trade of this district at present consists in slaves." Thus Portuguese authorities demonstrate that under their flag the slave trade has so increased and strengthened that to-day there is a yearly export of 10,000 slaves to Madagascar and the Comoros. (3) At the Gulf of Aden slaving is very active in Somauliland, where the slaves are bought or stolen from the Gallas inland, from Guragwe, and the Shillooks or Denkas. Abyssinia has many markets; and former Mahdists have swept thousands of its native Christians into slavery in Arabia. (4) Across the continent the natives of French Loanga, the German Cameroons, and Ashantee and Dahomey hunt their fellow-men relentlessly. (5) Uganda seems to link the Soudan and Zanzibar trades, since M'wanga formerly stole and sold 80,000 people each year, while one competent authority rated that export at 180,000 slaves. Central Africa contains 41 slave routes, varying from 100 to 1'000 miles in length; 16 slave-producing areas of less or larger extent, and 6 regions (several larger than Ireland) which have been all but depopulated, if not utterly unpeopled.

H.-THE METHODS.

The methods of slaving involve the commission of every crime. Before 18'70 slaving was generally commerce j to-day it is murder and robbery. Invasion of peaceful communities, not seldom prosperous or semi-civilized, firing villages at midnight, massacring terror-stricken men as they start from sleep to fall amid burning huts into sleep that knows no waking; kidnapping women and children, or holding them as hostages for a ransom of ivory from yet surviving fathers and husbands j and gratifying every instinct of lust and cruelty-all constitute its ways and means.

We wish, however, to scan the inner workings of the system, and must, therefore, concentrate attention upon Zanzibar as being fairly enough typical.

Among its commercial classes, none before 1890 exercised so much influence on the trade of East Africa as did the Banian, who number thousands. The Arabs are nearly all in their debt j and if a trader planned to journey to Uganda or Nyangwe or Nyassa for slaves or ivory, gum-copal or orchilla, he would borrow $5000 at fifty, sixty, or even seventy per cent interest, and purchase goods. At his journey's end they would have more than trebled in purchasing power. Leaving Bagamoyo or Kilwa with a caravan numbering 100, 300, or 500 pcople, our half-caste, who is mer- chant or murderer, as circumstances permit, takes several months to reach U -nyanyembe. In the maritime district kidnapping is seldom attempted, for the natives stand ready to avenge the slightest affront with bloody hands, and to use firearms whenever opportunity presents itself. From U-nyanyembe (Tabora) routes diverge to U-jiji and Uganda. Passing to U -jiji, he might either purchase slaves at its market or push into Manyema, 150 miles beyond Tanganika Lake (so Stanley pronounces and writes). At U-jji 5 dotti of cloth worth $7.50 would purchase a slave worth $30 at Zanzibar, while $6 would purchase ordinary males, whose value at U-nyanyembe would equal $25. Leaving $3500 as capital, this secured 464 slaves who, if surviving the march to Bagamoyo, realized $13,920 there-a net profit of $10,420. Nor is there reason to !luppose that their value in 1890 was less at marine marts, whence they could still be exported; and often the traders did better still, almost always returning with an enormous margin of gain.

Manyema, in 1865 an unknown country to these Arabs, has for twenty years been an El Dorado of ivory. When the first slaver returned in 1867 with a wealth of tusks and with tales of fabulous quantities of the precious article, the beaten tracks of Uganda and of Tanganika's coasts to east and south became comparatively deserted. Nevertheless, in the long band of country extending from Lake Victoria to Zambesi's wave the slaver has since ravaged and ruined so ruthlessly, that many populous, fertile districts have been reduced to deserts, and in every village around the great lakes no woman or child wandering ten minutes away has any likelihood of ever seeing home again. In Manyema firearms made even small parties of Arabs invincible. This helplessness and the ridiculously low price of ivory led to the new era in slaving, to the methods of the present day, and the rise of the Tagamoyos Tippu Tibs, and Ugarrowall.

Ivory cost, in copper wire or in beads, from one half to one and one quarter cents a pound in 1870-its value in Zanzibar being from $50 to $60 the 35 pounds. To-day that amount is worth $105, and is bought with bullets and blood. The new-comers, urged on by greed and ferocity, began the practice of wholesale massacre. They would accumulate tusk upon tusk for years, till great piles were buried beneath their huts. Suddenly they would "one day pick a quarrel, seize herds and goods, and shoot the men, sparing only enough to carry ivory. They fired the village, and the march worse than death had begun. Multitudes perish merely as beasts of burden; but ·for every slave-porter escaping or succumbing, a man is stolen or bought from the nearest tribe. This supplies its losses by seizure from Beighbors, and thus the caravan, even on the road, Cfl'ates a constant circu- lation of human cl1rrency in every local centre traversed. The Arab wreaks a ruin even greater than the annihilation of tribes outright. He keeps the region in a perpetual ferment, pits chief against chief to prevent com- bination, and either makes tools of tribes likely to become dominant, or shatters them by instigating rebellion among their dependants.

It is in the Congo forest that the frightful atrocities of the Arab slavers reach the depths of hellishness. Within an area equal to France and the Iberian peninsula, Tagamoyo, Tippu Tib, and Kilonga.Longa have suc- ce8sively harried, kidnapped, and murdered, till exaggeration by the nar- rator is. sheer impossibility. The sailor was right who said, on seeing slavers, " If the devil don't catch those fellows, we might as well have no devil at all."

November 27th, 1883, when founding establishments in the :Congo State, Stanley met with the Arabs of Nyangwe. He discovered that this horde of banditti-for in reality and without disguise they were nothing else-had started in July, 1882, from a village half way from Nyangwe to Stanley Falls. The ban 1 numbered 300 fighting men armed with flint- locks, double-barrelled percussion guns, and a few breech-loaders; their domestic slaves and the women doubled the numbers. For 11 months they had raided the left bank of the Congo for 100 miles, and as far north as Aruwimi-mouth ; then they had spent 5 'months on Congo's east shore in the same cruel work. This territory comprises 34,570 square miles- exactly 2000 more than Ireland-and had possessed nearly 1,000,000 peo- ple. One hundred and eighteen villages, comprising 43 districts, had , been devastated to gain the scant profit of 2300 women and children, and about 2000 tusks. Stanley calculated that if those 118 towns had only 1000 inhabitants each, the Arabs had a profit of merely two per cent, and that after these captives had undergone the voyage to Nyangwe, camp life, and the pests which miseries breed, there would remain only a scant one per cent on the bloody venture.

Horrible as are these facts from slavery's charnel-house of horrors, they do not begin to be the worst. Five expeditions, each as great as the pres- ent one, had already come and gone with their booty, and had completely weeded the region. If each expedition was as successful as Stanley's acquaintances, the slavers got 5000 people safely to Nyangwe j but 5000 out of 1,000,000 is one half of one per cent, or 5 slaves out of 1000 per- sons-the poorest possible profit. The 2300 slaves had cost 2500 souls shot, and 1300 dying by the way j and at this rate the 5000 slaves surviv- ing at Nyangwe (of the 10,000 originally obtained) had cost 33,000 lives. Each of the very smallest infants Stanley graphically estimates to have cost the life of a father, and perhaps his 3 stout brothers and 3 grown-up daughters': "An entire family of 6 souls has Leen done to death to obtain that small, feeblc, helpless, useless child !"

" What," he asks, " was the cause of all this vast sacrifice of human life, this unspeakable misery? Nothing but the indulgence of an DId Arab's wolfish, bloody, starved, and ravenous instinct&. He wished to obtain slaves to barter profitably with other Arabs. Having weapons—guns and powder-enough, he placed them in the hands of 300 slaves, and de- spatched them to commit murder wholesale, as an English nobleman would put guns in the hands of his guests and permit them to slaughter the game on his estate. If we calculate three quarts of blood to each person who fell during the campaign of murder, this one Arab caused to be shed 2850 gallons of blood-sufficient to fill a tank of 460 cubic feet-quite large enough to drown him and all his kin."

Stanley's pen-picture of this camp is as vivid as if taken by instantaneous photography. "It was surrounded with a fence made 'of the hut-walls of the native town, which lay in ruins outside, square plots of raised tamped earth, with a few uprights alone indicating where it had stood. The banana groves had been levelled, and their stalks employed to form the fence. Within the enclosure was a series of low sheds, many lines deep, extending 100 yards inland from the immediate edge of the bank In length the camp was about 300 yards. At the landing-place were 54 canoes, varying in capacity from 10 to 100 people. The camp is much too densely peopled for comfort. There are rows upon rows of dark nakedness, relieved here and there by the white dresses of the captors. There are lines or groups of naked forms upright, moving listlessly, or standing; naked bodies are stretched under the sheds in all positions; naked legs innumerable are seen in the perspective of prostrate sleepers; there are countless naked children, many mere infants, forms of boyhood and girlhood, and occasionally a drove of absolutely naked old women bending under a basket of fuel or cassava tubers or bananas, who are driven through the moving groups by two or three musketeers. Mostly all are fettered; youths with iron rings round their necks, through which is riven a chain like our boat anchor-chains, securing the captives by twenties. The children over ten are secured by three copper rings, each ringed leg brought together by the central ring. The mothers are secured by shorter chains; around are grouped their respective progeny of infants hiding the cruel iron links that fall in loops or festoons over their mothers' breasts. There is not one adult man captive. Beside the shaded ground so thickly strewn with prostrate and upright bodies lie scattered or heaped in profusion everywhere the relics of the many raids. There is scarcely a square foot of ground not littered with something. All these littering the ground, or in stacks and heaps, with piles of banana and cassava peelings, flour of cassava, and sliced tubers drying, make untidy pictures and details, through which prominently gleam .the eyes of the captives in supreme and utter wretchedness. Every second during which I regard them, the clank of fetters and chains strikes my ear. My eyes catch sight of that continual lifting of the hand to ease the neck in the collar, or as it displays, exposed, a manacle through fl mllscle bein~ irritated b, its wei¥,ht or want of fitnilss. 130lllld or riveted by twenties, they wallow in filth. . Only the old women are t"ken to forage; they dig the cassava and search for the banana, while the guard, with ready musket, watches keenly for the coming of the vengeful native. Not much food can be obtained. What is procured is flung in a heap be- fore each gang, to cause at once an unseemly scramble. Many of the poor things have been fettered for months already, and their bones stand out in bold relief on the attenuated skin which hangs down in wrinkles and puckers. Who can withstand the feeling of pity so powerfully pleaded for by those large eyes and sunken cheeks ~"

As we listen to this eye-witness, it appears unthinkable that wicked- ness can go lower. Yet it is Stanley himself, who from Darkest Africa brought tidingS and tales of deeds of darkness befitting depths beneath the lowest depths of hell. He says: "In 1887 a half-caste Arab slaver and his Manyema banditti launched out on one of the most sanguinary and de- structive careerl, to which even Tippu Tib's and Tagamoyo's offer poor comparison. Toward the Lenda and Ihuru rivers they had levelled every settlement into black ashes, had even vented their rage for destruction on the plantain groves, had split every canoe into pi~ces, had searched every , island, and had penetrated into the darkest recesses whither a slight track ( could be traced, with only one dominating passion, which was to kill as many men and capture as many children and women as craft and cruelty would enable them. However far north or east these people had gone .they had done precisely as we had seen, and had reduced the forest to a howling wilderness. Through all the immense area they had left scarcely a hut standing. Assuming that their ravages had extended east, north, and south 105 miles from Ipoto, we have something like 44,000 square miles. Once we know where the slaving centres are, we may, with a pair of compasses, draw great circles round each, and park off areas of 40,000 square miles into which a half dozen resolute men, aided by their hundreds 'of (negro) bandits have divided three-quarters of the Congo forest for the sole purpose of murder, and of becoming heirs to a few hundred tusks of ivory. • •• There were Manyema headmen responsible to the chiefs for followers and operations entrusted to their charge. At alternate periods each sets out for his own special sub-district. The fighters con- sist of Congoans trained by the Manyema as raiders, as in 1876 Arabs and East Coast natives had trained Manyema. This extraordinary increase in the number of raiders on the Upper Congo is the fruit of the policy of kill~ ing the adults, but preserving the children. The girls are distributed among the Arab, Swahili, and Manyema harems, the boys are trained to carry arms, and are drilled. Grown tall and strong; they are rewarded .with wives from the female servants of the harem, and are admitted as partnera in the bloody ventures. So many shares of the profits are due the great proprietor; a less number becomes the due of the headman, and the remainder is the property of the bandits. . . . At other times all ivory over 35 pounds goes to the chief i that between 35 and 20 pounds belongs to the headman, while young ivory, or scraps or pieces, fall to the lucky finders. This intlpires every man to do his best. The caravan is well manned and armed by the great proprietor, who stays in his harem on the Lualaba. The headmen, inspired by greed, grow ferocious. The bandits fling themselves upon a settlement mercilessly to obtain the largest share of loot.- children, flocks, poultry, and ivory. • •• All this would be clearly beyond' their power if they possessed no powder. Not a mile beyond home would the Arab and his followers dare venture. It is more than probable that if gunpowder were prohibited entry into Africa, there would be a general and quick migration of all Arabs from inner Africa to the sea, as the native chiefs would be immeasurably stro~ger than any combination of Arabs armed with spears. Of ivory there is not a single piece nowadays which has been gained lawfully. Every tusk, piece, and scrap in the possession of an Arab has been steeped and dyed in blood. Every pound has cost a life. For every five pounds a hut has been burned ; for every two tusks' a whole village destroyed; every twenty tusks have been obtained at the price of a district with all its people, villages, and plantations. It is simply incredible that because ivory is required for ornaments or billiards, the rich heart of Africa should be laid waste at this late hour of the nineteenth century, signalized as it has been by so many achievements; incredible that populations, tribes, and nations should be utterly destroyed. Whom, after all, does this bloody seizure of ivory enrich' Only a few dozens of half-castes, who, if due justice were dealt them, would sweat out the remainder of their piratical1ives in the severest penal servitude."

IlL-THE RESULTS.

How many slaves are captured; how many lives lost annually! In Nyassaland and Zambesi, according to Cameron's latest (1889) statements, 525,600 each year become slaves. In the equatorial tableland, from the data furnished by Papal missioners, the figures mount even higher. Thill brings the total of Africans who annually lose freedom at the hand of tho Arab hell hounds between the Soudan and the Zambesi up to 1,050,000. Including the Soudan, from the Atlantic to the Red Sea, Ashanti, Dah6- mey, Loanga, the Cameroons, Lunda, the native slaving on the Congo, Somauliland, and Uganda, it appears certain that the grand total equals at least 2,000,000. It is as if a Georgiaj or Iowa, or Michigan were annually enslaved. The worst of it is, that Christendom has a real though ,indirect responsibility for those astounding figures, because the relaxation of the English blockade, the troubles in the Soudan and on the East coast, the connivance of Portugal, and French bulldozing in Madagascar enabled the slave trade since 1885 to increase fourfold.

Yet this host, moving every twelve months into the house of bondage, does not represent one half of man's inhumanity in the land of death shades. The mortality of the caravans varies from one-half to three- quarters, and even nine~tenths. We wonder that one slave in ten ever reaches his destination, when we hear the accounts of Cameron, Baker, Livingstone, Lavigerie, and Stanley. Lavigerie says: "When all that are captured are hurried off, a series of unspeakable miseries commences. The men who appear strongest, and whose escape is to be feared, have hands and feet so tied that moving becomes torture, and on their necks are placed yokes attaching several together. All day they march ; at night a few handfuls of raw sorgho are distributed ; this is all their food. Next morning they must start again; but fatigue, suffering, and privations have weakened very many. The women and the aged are the first to halt; then, to strike terror into the miserable mass, their conductors, armed with a wooden bar-to economile powder-approach those most exhausted, and deal a terrific blow on the nape of the neck. The victims utter a cry, and fall in convulsions of death. The terrified troop immediately resumes its march. Terror has imbued even the weakest with fresh strength. Each time one breaks down the scene is repeated. At night, on arriving at their halting-place, after the first days of such life, a not less frightful scene awaits them. The traffickers in human flesh know how much their victims can endure. A glance shows who will soon sink from weariness j so, to economize food, they pass behind these wretched beings and fell them with a single blow. The corpses, when not suspended on neighboring trees, remain where they fall, and close to them must their companions eat and sleep as well as they can. In this manner the weary march is continued, sometimes for months. Daily the number diminishes. If, goaded by their cruel sufferings, some attempt to escape or rebel, thl! masters cut them down, and leave them as they lie, attached by yokes. "

Baker shall be our next witness, describing a slave-dhow and its cargo. He ordered one searched, and the captain was astonished that search was considered necessary. Besides crew and soldiers, the skipper averred, there was not a soul on board, while the vessel had only com in the hold, and ivory beneath. "But," says Baker, " she appeared suspiciously full of corn"for a boat homeward bound. There was an awkward smell about the closely-boarded forecaStle that resembled that of unwashed negroes. . . . Abd-el-Kader drew a ramrod from a soldier's rifle and sharply probed that corn. A smothered cry from beneath, and a wriggling among the corn were succeeded by a woolly head, as Abd-el-Kader, having thrust in his long arm, dragged a negress forth. At once the planks boarding forecastle and stern were broken, the corn was removed, and there was a mass of humanity exposed-boys, girls, and women close packed like herrings in a barrel, who, under threats, had remained silent. The mainsail appeared full and heavy in its lower part. Upon unpacking, it yielded a young woman thus sewn up. We discovered about 150 slaves stowed away in a most inconceivably small area. The stench was horrible when they began to move. Many were lD Irons. I ordered the agent and the captain to be put in irons."

Yet the captives and human exports are far and away the slightest sectiOl~ of thf;J sufferers. Every slave, on the average, represents 100 victims. T.he populations blighted by the simoom of slaving number 150,000,000as many as the German and Rm!sian Empires together.

IV.-THE REMEDIES.

1. As the Zanzibar slave trade has so long been sustained by the capital of British Hindoos, England has moral respousibility for that traffic. Now she is mistress of Zanzibar and Pemba, and her East Africa Company controls the coast north, and has brought Uganda under English lordship. 'With Zanzibar as the maritime key of the situation, and with Cairo a future . centre of Saxon government over an area greater than India, England can lock this export traffic into the interior. Moreover, Germany is conquering lands between Zanzibar and the lakes, the Reichstag has forbidden marine export.ation of slaves, and domestic sl~very will be abolished from its African possessions as speedily as circumstances permit.

2. Again, it began to look, last February, as if the Great Powers would fulfil their solemn pledges for the welfare of Africa, which they have shamefully failed t<? live up to. In 1884 they declared the Congo State should not be used for the slave trade, and each. bound itself to employ all means at its disposal to end the traffic and punish the slavers. Had they enforced their prohibitions, the slave trade could not have attained its present proportions. They <leclared that " these regions shall not be used as markets or as routes of transit for the slave trade, no matter of what race j each of these powers binds itself to use all the means at its disposal to put an end to this trade, and to punish all engaged in it." In 1889 they met in Anti-Slavery Conference (It Bru!:lsels, and agreed that the following measures are directly and generally practicable: (1) Tribes concerned in raiding shall be held responsible. (2) Any tribe through whose territory slave caravans pass shall be held to account, and such chiefs or organizers of caravans as have been once convicted of slavetrade offences shall render security on starting from the seaboard. (3) Chiefs ou whose coast slave shipments occur shall be dealt with. (4) The police of the sea is to be maintained by joint European effort, maritime transportation being the point where force and united action can be made most effective. Vessels of 500 tons and under, unless slavers of larger tonnage be hereafter discovered, shall, on the high seas, be subject to supervision and detention. (5) Disarmament of the slaver is nigh. From 20° North to 22° South, and from 100 miles out in each ocean" the sale of firearms to Arabs or natives is prohibited. Arms must be deposited in Government warehouses, taken· out only on permission, and not in sale include the most improved weapons. Stanley has said: "for wholesale massacres of African aborigines there is only one remedy -the solemn combination, of England, Germany, France, Portugal, South Africa, East Africa, and the Congo State against the introduction of powder into any part of the continent, except for the use of their agents j and seizing every tusk of ivory." Now Christian sentiment must compel civilization to redeem itself by grappling immediately with the slaver of the Congo, for the Free State offers the most advantageous means of attacking these Manyuemans and Soudanese in the rear, while Stanley Falls is the West Point of the Upper Congo. The United States itself took part in this Conference, and the refusal of our Federal Senate to ratify the decree of humanity is a damning diegrace to America. How the country that shattered the shackles of 4,000,000 bondmen could shirk its duty and fasten fetters on the black man in Africa, passes comprehension. EYen Holland played the man and shames us.

3. Cardinal Lavigerie has awakened even papal peoples to their duty in suppressing slavery, and proposes to stop man-hunting at its source by the sword. The campaign to realize this object may take place, since several thousand young meu have foluTJteered and are preparing. In the Sahara these youth~ and the Peres Blancs are already proving themselves true knights of labor, as diggers of wells and planters of trees.· It is objected that these crusaders would merely destroy a few slavers and divert the trade to other routes. But Lavigerie's real idea is that every European Power should maintain sufficient military forces wherever in its possessions the black is hunted j but, if finances forbade, he would revive the medireval soldiers of the Church, its Knights of Alcantara, Lazarus, or Malta, adapt them to modern methods and needs, put them under the Pope, and at the call of any government remove them from place to place requiring their services. Small, inexpensive squadrons can achieve great results.

Whether or not we agree with Lavigerie on the means of employing force, it is absolutely certain that force is now an indispensable necessity in suppressing slave-stealing. The case admits no alternative to-day, for Africa is bleeding out her life-blood at every pore: the population is far too scanty, and va~t areas are relapsing into uninhabited wilds, impenetrable to missionary or merchant. The Arabs are bitterly hostile to European influences, mean to practice slaving as their right, wage wanton war against missions, and demonstrate that in Central Africa European and Arab cannot live together. Turkey intends to send Mohammedan missionaries into her African possessions.

What, then, are the warlike measures inevitable against the Arab? Simply this: protection of Arric's dusky, helpless children. This comprises the introduction of armed bodies into the interior as shepherds of the people, continental blockades against caravans, and as police patrol. At their head will be Europeans, in the ranks natives, as militia, or Sepoys, picked men and masters of gun-drill. As on the Congo, so on the East Coast, the Zambesi, the Niger, the Nile and the lakes, lines of military posts or commercial depots three days' journey apart, are opening. These will absolutely forbid slaving, abolish local markets, prevent the transporting of slaves, except domestics duly registered, and sweep away customs or duties levied on slave sales. Swift armed launches are to be put on all navigable waters, with a garrison or tWQ on the high, healthr platealls of ~a<?h llik~ and on the main traffic lines. Such a chain of fortified posts we may soon see from Suakim along the Nile and the lakes to Quilimane. This will cut the roots of the cancer, and constitute bulwarks behind which missions may advance-missions, which alone can work lasting good.

4. When the export over-sea, indispensable to the continuance of Mos- lem slavery, is destroyed, serfage cannot long continue. Closure of ship- ping ports must therefore be effected, though a tremendous 3000 miles task. The status of slavery must be denied further recognition by inter- national law, the traffic be banned as piracy, and the maritime routes be made so utterly unsafe that no Arab will dm'e risk his life.

5. Mohammedan slavery keeps Africo.Arab slaving alive. So the Brussels Conference brought public opinion to bear on Persia and Turkey, the sole independent slave powers there, and deprecated the influence of their domestic bondage. They should persuade the heads of all Mohammedan States to discourage the purchase of negro slaves, and hold Moslem rulers accountable for future slaving infamies. Zanzibar's new sultan has prohibited slave selling, and instituted measures that will steadily wipe out the whole institution. The British Anti.Slavery Society has pledged itself to suppress Mohammedan slavery, and very many facts prove that the prospect for slavery dying out from the Moslem East is better than that possibility of mediooval Christendom.

6. Colonization, commerce, and railroads afford Christianity the underhold in this death grapple. The prejudices of the natives against colonization, never very strong, will yield to fair and judicious treatment.' But tropical Africa cannot be colonized. by " Caucasians," and it may well be in the Divine statesmanship that the American freedman and none other is to save the brother in black and teach him to save himself. Liberia and its noteworthy success, despite every disadvantage, prove negro colonization to be no Utopian scheme, and with regard to the Congo State, Stanley assures us that if " American negroes form the majority of its citizenship, it would, with proper encouragement, make remarkable development, and in time become a great nation. If these civilized blacks are developed morally, their contact with the savages would be happy." Signs are not wanting that among the negroes of our New Soutb not a few consider. African evangelization their race duty; and that the wonder-working Providence of American history anoints them as apostles to Ethiopia. The task would require comparatively few of the 7,000,000 black Americans, for if less than ten per cent return, 500,000 chosen people would, within one century, accomplish the regeneration of tbeir mother country. Such colonies will swiftly develop legitimate commerce and native industries among the fairly active and workable populations.

Commerce strangles slaving by making its profits less tban those of lawful trade, though it needs to be protected by physical force before it can produce its effects. On the Congo commerce checks the slave trade, since Boma and Matadi are drawing the ivory trade of Stanley Falls away from Zanzibar. Grenfell avers that if once the railway, now rapidly building between tidewater and Stanley Pool, is completed, the Arab will find his occupation gone. On the East Coast the African Lakes Company was organized as a lay auxiliary of Nyassa Missions, and accomplished this by buying ivory at higher prices than slavers can pay. It also built Murchison Road round the Shire Cataracts, and Stevenson Road between Lakes Nyassa and Tanganika. These mend the breaks in the water route from Quilimane to Ruanda, and are for humanitarian purposes the most im- portant thoroughfares to Central Africa, as this line cuts the principfll routes to the coast, and several garrisons on it could throttle the slavers in transit. As to Uganda and Masailand, Mackay and Emin have affirmed that a safe road to the coast must unquestionably be opened. The British East Afric:m Company is building a railroad from Mombasa to Lake Vic- toria. The English, at Stanley's request, devote their Stanley fund to placing a steamer on that lake, and Germany is doing the same thing. Emin has established a fortified post on its south shore, after whipping Arab slavers in many encounters. U-nyanyemhe is his central station, but he will found four large commercial stations and several smaller ones on the Tanganika and elsewhere. An ivory tribute will, within three years, repay the expenses-$400,000. That does not appear unreasonable when we remember that since 1885 Tippu Tib has exported $500,000 worth of ivory, and that this includes the cnormous stock just brought to market by his 7000 porters. A Swedish expedition intends to plant stations from Lake Victoria to Tanganika for co-opcration in suppressing ~laving. The Germans will, of course, push roads to the latter lake. The British Company bas effected the emancipation of 5000 slaves since 1888, made compacts against slaving with tribes inhabiting 50,000 square miles, compels Arabs themselves to recognize that no native is to be held in servitude, releases slaves in caravans, and enables domestics to buy their freedom. On the Juba 30,000 runaway slaves recently asked to be taken under its protection. In Uganda, Mwanga pledges himself to assist, in the abolition of slaving. Thus the outlook for the speedy suppression of East African sla1Jing, and the march of Christianity even to the Great Forest, is full of promise.

The greatest efficiency of the iron horse in destroying the slave trade will occur on transcontinental lines bisecting the slave-belt~. A railroad from Congo mouth to Zanzibar, Stanley says, can be eatiily constructed, and would pay from the start. Another, 1000 miles long, runs from Cape Town to Kimberley, and the South African Company, which is to govern all lands between the Orange River and the Tanganika will prolong it to the Zambesi. (A railroad from the South already reaches Yryburgh in Bechuanaland.) The Niger Company controls the Low.er Niger, where it bas suppressed human sacrifines and checked slaving j before 1900 it wm control the independent Soudan as far as the Egyptian Soudan. There .it will be met hy English -agents, either by Anglo-Egyptian officials, who will have recovered. the Khartum country, or by the East African Company from Equatoria itself. Since tltat is their ultimate goal, then we shall see the proposed railway from Monrovia to the Red Sea, a French line from Algeria to Lake Tchad, aud the Nile made, by skilful engineering at its modest cataracts, a broad waterway from the Midland Sea to the inland seas. Such roads will accomplish far more than armies; and if Europe will Europe can within a decade shatter the Arab slave trade to atoms. God grant that the negro who talked with Jephson about railways prove a prophet of good, and" that when the railroad is made, Jesus Christ may go up with it."

James H. Richardson, M.D., of Toronto, writes a letter to the editor, expressing emphatic dissent from the article in the January issue on " Livingstone and Stanley." We perhaps owe it to fairness to quote portions of this letter. Dr. Richardson questions the propriety of coupling these two men as we have done, and thinks the aims, characters, and methods of the two are dissimilar and antagonistic. Dr. Richardson thinks Mr. Stanley has given sanction to practices which humanity and Christianity must deplore, and cites the Emin relief expedition as an instance. We give his words: " Think of the very first step-the investing, of that fiend, Tippu Tib, with the authority and pay of an officer of the Congo Free State in the very heart of the country where he had been pursuing his most nefarious deeds of rapine, plunder, and slavery j and in the appointment recognizing his authority for carrying them on above the Stanley Falls. Think of the contract with this miscreant to furnish 600 slave carriers. Mr. Stanley denied, in his lecture at Montreal, that slave labor was employed; hut his book (' In Darkest Africa,' vol. i1., p. 3) records, ' The utter unruliness of this mob of slaves which had maddened tne officers of the rear column.' In vol. i., p. 26], he describes the la~hings on these poor slaves, and says 'awful oaths of vengeance were uttered for all the indignities they suffered j' on pages 212 and 213 we have the record of the hanging of a , slave of Fayilla,' and the condemnation to death of two other slaves-one the slave of a man in Zanzibar, thc other a slave of an artisan in U-nyanyembe, both of whom must have been brought with the expedition all the way from Zanzibar.

" Think of the 357 rifles and the Maxim gun which poured out a deadly stream of 300 bullets a minute! Think of the invariable practice' of driving the poor natives out of their villages and taking occupation. The very first landing at Yambuya was of this character. Read the account (vol. i., pp. 113, 114) after parleying uusucce~s£ully for an hour, ' for leave to reside in their village,' the signal was given, the whistles wl:lre blown" the, boats were moored to the shore, and the horde of about 700, armed to the teeth, rushed up the bank, ' and when the summit was gained not a villager was in sight.' For ten or eleven months these poor villagers were kept out of their homes; no wonder that two days afterward, when Stanley

43i .A. CRITICISM OF STANLEY

started with his advance force, the poor natives drew themselves up at the entrance to their village to prevent it from being taken possession of, and no wonder they never tried the defence again, as they were mowed down by the bullets from the 357 rifles and the deadly Maxim gun. They seem to have vacated village after village in terror, as if the demon of destruction was let loose on them. See also vol. i., p. 152. On July 10th the expedition occupied one of seven large villages at Gwengwere, out of which' all the population had fled ;' on tho 11 tIl, he writes, ' as we were disappearing from view of Gwengwere, the population was seen scurrying back to their homes, which they had temp'orarily vacated for our convenience. It saved trouble of speech, exerted, possibly, in. useless efforts for peace, i.e., if they had not left peaceably they would have been driven out!

" Think of every village being raided for food, and provisions for ten days carried off without remuneration, and this not once. but every day. It may be said that these robberies, this occupation of their homes, this employment of slave labor, this authority conferred on Tippu Tib, were necessary to the success of the expediti.on ; if so, then the expedition was an unholy one. To do evil that good may come is as wrong in this case as in any other. " Dr. Richardson adds that, in his opinion, the sad story of the rear colJlmn " would not have been written if Stanley had done his duty. In 1'0. t, pp. 337, 338, 362, and 364, it is recorded that after a council on Lake Albert, not having found Emin, they concluded to retrace their steps and to ' hurry' on to find Barttelot and the rear column before it was a , wreck' as 'the only sensible course which was left to them,' and how he abandoned this' only sensible course' and left Barttelot to his fate because the headmen and officers wanted to go back to find Emin, and so lost four months and a half before going to Barttelot's relief. As to the abuse heaped on Barttelot because he did not advance without getting the carriers promised by Tippu Tib, one short sentence (vol. ii., p. 13) settles the question: ' Without Tippu Tib, or one of his nephews, such a column' (as the rear column) 'could not be taken through the broad extents of wilderness ahead.' "

The Australian Ballot System is a striking illustration of the benefits which Christian lands may receive from their efforts in carrying civilization and Christianity to heathen countries. Australia was formerly wholly heathen, but has become a Christian land by colonization and missionary effort. The conditions of life there rendered possible the trial of a system of balloting which it would have been very difficult to experiment with in any country of more established institutions. But after having proved successful in Australia it is now adopted in nearly all the United States to the great satisfaction of every intelligent voter. It pays for Christian countries. to send missionaries and colonists to lift heathen lands out of their ignorance and degradation. Every nation so raised to an enlightened religious condition will have some peculiar contribution to the welfare of the whole world which could come from no other people.-Baptist Missionary Magazine.

MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES

THE MUTUAL RELATIONSHIP AND LAWS OF THE BANTU LANGUAGES, AS SEEN IN THE KIMBUNDU AND ISI- ZULU.

BY REV. l"EWIS·GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

The elementary grammar of the Mbundu language, by Mr. Heli Cha~­ lain, is a very valuable and timely contribution to a better knowledge of that great family of Bantu languages, which is now known to extend all through South Africa, or, in general terms, East and West from ocean to ocean, aud from the Orange River to some five degrees North of the equator. The grammar is pnmarily designed for the missionaries, the natives, and the colonists of Angola and neighboring dist.ricts; and, for this reason, is written in Portuguese, which prevails to a large extent in that field. Otherwise it would seem to have been better had it been written in a language more widely known. The author of the grammar was well qualified for the work he has done, and has done it well. A native of Switzerland, having acquired a knowledge of six or eight languages aside from the French and German which were his mother tongues, he went out some seven or eight years ago to Loanda, in the Portuguese colony on the West Coast of Africa, as linguist of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission. Studying the Portuguese Oil his voyage out, he was well fitted for his work among tribes that spoke dialects of which comparatively little was known as yet in other lands, though they are spoken of by Dr. Cust as constituting the lingua franca of all Western Africa. Indeed, Livingstone speaks of a resemblance between this language and that spoken at Tete, on the Zambezi in Eastern Africa; and the inhabitants of Angola have always found the Mbundu language of great service to them in their travels far to the East.

Mr. Chatelain, giving himself to the study and development of the Bantu languages, has prepared a primer and a translation of John's gospel for his mission, a short vocabulary of the Mbamba, and another of the Umbangala. He is now completing a work on the legends and fables of Angola, and several new vocabularies of neighboring dialects. A more extended work is that of a dictiona~y of the Mbundu language, now in preparation, to be enriched by a comparative study of the Swahili of East Africa, of the Kongo on the West Coast, and by the fruits of the labors of the American missionaries in the Benguela district, together with the fruits of German missionary labors in the Herero of Damara-land. Dr. Cust, the learned and able author of "Modern Languages of Africa," a work published in 1883, speaks of the Mbundu as one of the most important in all West Africa; and, having given a sketch of what the Portuguese have done during the last two and one half centuries to master and make this language known, concludes by saying: "It must be admitted that a new grammar of it is still required." But now, a year since, writing an " Introduction" to Mr. Chatelain's" Kimbundu Grammar," he expresses himself as much pleased .that the matter had fallen into the hands of a scholar 80 well qualified to undertake it, and commends the work to the favorable consideration of African scholars. It will help to give some idea of both the Zulu and Mbundu languages, their general character, forms, laws; also Fome idea of the relationship, or points of similarity that prevail throughout the ('ntire family of South African or Bantn language~, of which Dr. Cust finds 168, aside from 55 dialects, if we institute a brief comparison between the Kimbundll of Angola, in the northwest of the field, and the Isizulu of Natal and Zululand, in the southeast-a geographical distance which puts the two languages nearly two thousand miles apart.

One of the minuter points of resemblance is, that both languages make open syllables; that is, each word and syllable ends in a vowel; and, at< a general rule, the accent falls on the penult. Each abounds in certain consonantal combinations, such as mb, mv, ml, mp, nd, ng and nz; but clicks and gutturals are found only in the Zulu. The vowel signs used in writing have in each the Italian value, and the abundance of these makes the flow of pronunciation in each easy and musical. In their radical element many of the words are the same, or nearly the same, and quite the same in respect to the principle and use of the incipient elements or prefixes of words, though in the forms of their several prefixes they generally differ. Thus, nouns: ENGLISH. ZUI,U. MBUNDU.

Person. s. umuntu. S. mutu. Mother. P. atu. Snake. P. abantu. S. mama. Death. P. jimama. s. umame. S. nioka. P. jinioka. P.omame. S. kufua. P. makufua. s. inyoka.

P. izinyoka.

s. ukufa.

P. ukufa.

So in verbs: ZULU. MBUNDU.

ENGLISH. uku tunga. ku tunga. uku luma. ku lumata. to sew. uku shinga. ku shinga. uku beta. ku beta. to bite. uku lima. ku rima. to insult. uku sala. ku sha:la. to beat. to till. to remain.

For" three" we find tutu in both languages; for" five" we find Manu in the Zulu and tunu in Mbundu. In the former uleu lamba means" to hunger," in the latter leu lamba means" to cook."

In each language the nouns are divided into classes according to their prefix or preformative, and according to the way in which the plural is generally made from the singular by some change in the prefix. Zulu nouns are divided, in this way, into eight classes, the last two of which are without distinction as to number; and, in the same way, Mbundu nouns are divided into ten classes. In the former, the prefix u, um, or umu, of the first class, is changed to 0 or aba to form the plural; as um/ana, " boy," abafana, "boys." So, again, ili or i is changed to ama; im or in to izim, izin, orama; isi to izi, izim, or izin; and um or umu (impersonal) to imi ; though nouns of the seventh and eighth classes have the same pre- fix, ubu or uku, in both numbers: thus, ubuso may mean either" face" or " faces." Nouns in uku are of a verbal character, being the same as the verb in the infinitive mode. In the Mbundu the prefix mu, of the first class, is changed to a, to form the plural; as, mutu, " person," aiu, "persong;" m'}', of the second class, is changed to mi, as mulundu, " mQlmtain," milundu, ,-' mountains. " So, again, ki is changed to i; ri to ma; u to mau; lu to malu,. tu to matu,. ku to maku,. ka to iu; and other forms to ji.

IIi both languages alike f'ach class of nouns has a fragmentary or genitive pronoun of a preformative character, which corresponds to the noun's ptefix ; one for the singular, and one for the plural, which, with the genitive particle a, denotes possession, or the relation of a subject to an attribute; thus, in Zulu, ilizwi lom/ana (loa-um/ana), " word of the boy," or " boy's word;" ~baniu benkosi (b-a-inkosi) "people of the king," or "king's people. " So in the Mbundu, muiue ua mutu, " head of man," or " man's head;" mitue ia atu, " heads of men."

In both languageR alike the adjective takes a prefix corresponding to the prefix of the noun with which it agrees; thus, in Zulu, um/ana umkulu, "the boy (is) great;" um/ana omkulu (a-umkulu) , "the boy (which is) great," i.e., "great boy;" abantu bakulu, "people (are) great ;" abantu abakulu, "great people." So in Mbundu; thus, muiu uonene, "great person;" kim~ kionene, "great thing;" ima- ionene, "great things ;" r'ital'i l'ionene, "great stone;" mata;'i monene, "great stones. " So, too, in respect to numerals. In the Zulu we have umuntu omunye, "one person;" abantu ababili, " two persons ;" izinkomo ezintatu, "three cows." In the Mbundu we ha-e mutu umoshi, " one person ;" kima kimoshi, " one thing;" ima itatu, "three things ;" matubia matanu, "five fires."

The grammar of the verb is essentially the same in the Mbundu language as in the Zulu. In the latter the infinitive has the sign uku, " to ;" as uku landa, "to love;" uku bona, "to see;" in the former, ku; as ku zola, "to love ;" ku longa, "to teach;" ku banga, "to make, do." In both languages alike the pronominal subject of the verb in the third person corresponds to the prefix of the noun for which the pronoun stands. Thus, in Zulu (um/ana, "boy") u bona, "he see~;" (aba/ana, "boys"), ba bona, "they see;" (inkomo, "cow"), i bona, " it sees;" (izinkomo, " cows"), zi bona, "they see." In the Mbundu we have (mutu, "person"), u banga, "h~ (or she) makes;" (atu, "persons"), a bar.ga, " they make ;" (kima," thing"), ki banga, " it makes ;" ' (ima, "things"), i banga, "they make." 'For the first, second, and third persons, preient tense, we have: IN ENGLISH. IN liIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

S. I love. S. Ngi tanda. S. Ngi zola. thou Iovest. u tanda. u zola. he (or she, etc.) lovt's. u (i, or Ii, etc.), tanda. u (or a, etc.), zola.

P. we love. P. si tanda. P. tu zola. ye love. ni tanda. nu zola. they love. ba. (or zi, etc.), tanda. a (or i, etc.), zola.

In the few following forms we have a comparative view of some of the modes in the two lan~ua~es : IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU. '

Love, or love thou. tanda, or ma u tande. zola. Love yeo I love, or I do love. tandani. zolenu. I may love. I should love. ngi tanda, or ngi y a tanda. ngi zola.

ngi nga tanda. ngi zole.

nga ngi tanda. ngojo zola.

In the following we have a comparative view of a few tenses.

IN ENGLISH. IN ISIZULU. IN KIMBUNDU.

I love. ngi tanda. ngi zola. I loved. nga tanda. nga zolo. I have loved. ngi tandile. nga zolele. I had loved. ngi be ngi tandile. nga. zolele kia. I shall love. ngi y8 ku tanda. ngondo zola, or nganda ku zola.

IB respect to species of verbs, we find much of likeness between the Zulu and the Mbundu, as also between these and the Hebrew, in what is there called " conjugations." In the former from tanda, ,. love," we get the causative, tandisa, .. cause to love j" the relative, tandela, " love for j" the reciprocal, tandana, "love one another j" the reflective, zitanda, " love self j" the subjective, tandeka, " be lovely or lovable j" also other species. In the Mbundu we have from zola, ,. love," zolesa, " cause to love j" zolela, "love for j" rizola, " love self." We sometimes find two or more species combined j as, in Zulu, the causative and relative, tandisela, "cause to love for j" in Mbundu, zolesela, " cause to love for."

The mutual relationship and laws, or kinds of resemblance and difference that prevail in the great family of Bantu languages are seen, to some extent, in the goodly number of words that are found to be substantially the same in many of its members, though such words are often found in greatly differing forms. "Ve take two words, or, rather, one word in its two numbers, umunt!l, " person," abantu, " persons or people," as a good example of the unity in variety in some of the corresponding words in the cognate lauguages of which we speak. This word consIsts of two elements, one radical, the other preformative, which is also called "prefix." In Zulu the ,root is ntu; the prefix, singular, umu, plural, aba. And, of all the numerous forms which this word may take, whether in root or prefix, doubtlelOs the Zulu, as above, i.e., um'l1ntu, abantu, are alike most original and complete., For these Zulu words we find the corresponding words, in the cognate languages, to be, on the South, in the Kafir, umntu, abant'l ; on the West, in the Sesutu, motu, batu,. in the Sethlapi and Sechuana, mothu, bathu. Going northward and eastward, and coming into the Delagoa region, we find, in the Southern Tekeza, munu, banu or vanu,. in Northern Tekeza, amuno, vano,. coming to the Tete and Sena on the Zambe~ii, we find munttu, vanttu,. in the Quilimane, muntu, antu,. in the Maravi, muntu, wanthu. In the Makua, latitude 15° South, we find muttu, attu. In the Yao, on the eastern bank of Lake Nyassa, we have mundu, vandu or wandu; in Kiswahili, latitude from 5° to 6° South, mtu, watu,. then, in the Kinika, mutu, atu,. in the Kikamba, mundu, andu,. and in the Kisambala and Kipokomo, on the Pokomo, Dana or Tana River, near the equator, we have muntu, wantu.

Passing now to the southwest of the Bantu field, and moving northward along the West Coast of the c'ontinent, we find, in the Otyiherero or Damara language, omundu, ovandu j in the Sindonga, the language of the Ovambo, umtu, oantu,. in the Nano of Benguela, omuno, amana j in the Kimbundu or Angola, mutu, atu,. in the Kongo, omuntu, oantu j in the Benga, as spoken on the Corisco Islands, North of the equator, moto, bato,. and in the Dualla and Isubu or Cameroons language, motu, batu.

From what is already known of the many other Bantu languages, we have every reason to believe that the points of agreement and difference which we have. now passed in review are a good specimen of what prevail among the scores that still remain to he reduced to order in the great inland region that stretches through the interior, from four or five degrees North of the equator to the Orange River on the South.

Of how great advantage this relationship must be to the hosts of missioll9.ries, whose great work it shall yet be to reduce the still unwritten multitude of these Bantu languages each to its own grammatically exact order, and translate the Scriptures into them, it is hardly pOl)sible to give any adequate idea. If the writer, while preparing to go abroad, could have, had the means of getting even such a knowledge of these languages as may be gathered from this article, it would have been of more aid and saving of time to him than he can now tell.

We reprint from the African News a brief article on " The Spelling of African Names," by Heli Chatelain, which is appropriate to follow Mr.

Grout's paper: " Every reader of African publications and student of African maps must have been struck with the orthographic chaos which prevails throughout African nomenclature. The same town, country, people, mountain, or river is designated in different maps and b?oks, sometimes in the same periodical, with a variety of names which, to the uninitiated, present but few or no traces of similarity, much less of identity.

" This lamentable fact is due mainly to two causes: (1) to the hetero-

THE SPELLING OF AFRICAN NAMES

geneous spelling of European languages, from which the information is culled; (2) to the prefixes and suffixes of African languages, whose secret is understood by few African linguists, and even then imperfectly.

" ]. The nature of the first difficulty will be understood at a glance, on comparing the following table, giving the principal European ways of rendering the same sounds : English. Frencli. German. Portuguese. Spani87i. u 00 ou u u e e a e,(! tl x, eh nh Ii 8h eh seh eh nj dj ny gn tach, tj ao au dsch, dj ai, ae ai, ay elt teh all j dj ei ow (as in how) aou i a"i Thus the Magadoxo of the Portuguese becomes Magado~ho in English, and MagadoKcho in German, unless the Arabic form Mukhdishu, with its own national transliterations, be preferred by a traveller or map-maker.

" The British Government and the Royal Geographical Society have recently taken an important step toward bringing some order into the hitherto arbitrary nomenclature, by agreeing on a systcm of geographical speIling and transliteration which shall be followed in all official documents, and is sme to be adopted by the public at large. The value of the letters according to the new system is given on page 466 (October, 1890), of the African News j but one important article was omitted.

" In the names of places belonging to the German, French, or Portuguese spheres of influence, and, in the case of a few old names, the German, French, or Portuguese spellings are to be left unchanged. So, the readers will still be supposed to know all those langllage~, if they want to pronounce correctly. It follows, therefore, that the new spelling will be principally applied to the tranBliteration of native names in eOllntries controlled by England. It may be interesting for many to learn that the system recently made official is simply the one used by Krapf and his colaborers in Ea~t Africa, for the transliteration of Ki-swahili and other East Afril)an languages.

" The United States have just been favored with a Board on Geographic Names, whose duty it is to give the standard, to which all official publications will have to, and the unofficial will choose to, conform. It is much to be desired that our Board will, as far as possible, concur with the decisions of their colleagues across the water.

"2. The second cause of pnzzling spellings, the peculiar construction of African tongues, cannot be as snmmarily dealt with as the first. Only as our knowledge of the hundreds of dialects advance~, can the correct names be settled on, and the only rightful judge on the question is the acknowledged master-linguist of each separate language. Many of the names now generally accepted will have to yield to new ones, because they are not the names used by the natives of the 'place, but those given to travellers or missionarie~ by their native guides or carriers belonging to other tribeft, who adapt all the names they hear to their own national taste. Though quite insufficient for the scientist, a few points will be very useful to the general reader.

" Thus, in most Bantu languages, whose area covers the immense triangle between the Cameroons (now Kamerun), the Kilimanjaro and the Cape of Good Hope, the different prefixes, which puzzle so much the stranger, can easily be learned: Mu- mo- m- * mean man, e.g., Mu-ganda signifies a G"nda-man. Ba- wa- a- ma- t mean mtn. e..q., Ba-gar,da signifies Ganda-men. u- Ki- tlki- si- mean language. e.g., Ki-swaltili signifies Swahili language. Bu- mean country, e.g., Bu-ganda, U-gogo signifies Ganda Oountry, Gogo Oountry.

" When, therefore, an African name occurs, the prefix will tell you whether the name indicates a single man, a people, a country, or a lan- guage, and our table will tell you approximately, in case of doubt, which prefix you have to use. Never use Wa- or Ba- for the country, nor Bu- or U- for the people. Tbough less gross, mistakes are even then unavoid- able, alii a comparison of the prefixes used (1) by the Ba-ganda, and (2) the Ba-sutu will show: .

Man. Men. Country. Languap:e.

(1) Mu-ganda Ba-ganda Bu-ganda Lu-ganda (2) Mu-autu Ba-8utut Le-8utu Se-&utu " In Angola two neighboring nations are distinguished solely by prefixes, which were modified to avoid the confusion. Thus, in the language of Angola proper, ki-mbundu means the language of the a-mbundu (people), while ki-mbundu, applied to a person, signifies a native of Bailundo or Bihe j as to the language of the latter it is called u-mbundu, which is also used to express the negro color and natnre.

" Dr. R. N. Cust. in his excellent' Modern Languages of Africa,' cut the Gordian knot of prefixes and suffixes in Alexandrine fashion by ignoring them completely aud using the bare radical to indicate language. Ignoring them, however, docs not remove the difficulties for a long time j the specialists keep on clinging to their distinctive prefixes. The splendid language map, which accompanies Dr. Cust's book, has passed into the hands of many students of Africa, and has led them to use the radicals, which there designate the languages, for either countries or people.

"A treatise on the subject by a speciaJiRt in each of the few great. families of African languages would be timely and helpful to geograp}:lers and the reading public." ——————– The religion of the people of Syria is usually called by the Government Moslem and non-Moslem. The first includes Orthodox and Persian Moham- medans (Moslems and Metawalies), Druzes, Nusaireeyehs and Ismaileyehs and all Bedawee Arabs. Non-Moslems are Jews, nominal Christians (Or- thodox Greek, Papal Greek, Maronite [Papall, Jacobite, Syrian, Armenian and Latin Papists) and Evangelical Christians. The principal accessions to the church have been from the non-Moslem sects. Work among these is important. It aims to give them a pure Gospel and to remove all ground for the well-merited contempt in which nominal Christians are held by Mos- lems. This has been so far successful that, first, the religion of Evangeli- cal Christiant! is looked upon as a new religion and is respected by the non- Christian sects j second, the old sects are beginning decided reforms in their churches j and, third, the leaven of the Gospel is working in a most interesting and marked manner among the Moslems, giving the confident hope that the day is not far distant when a large number of them may be brought to Christ. Earnest prayer is asked that freedom of conscie'lce may be fully granted to all. – Ohurch at Home and Abroad.

• In nicknamee eometime. KOr and t TIl·.

t The French spell BOrBOuto, the English, ~Or8'ttu, the Germano, BOrBOto. The correct woulq be Ba-eOtO. the accented vowels sounded like u inj'ult, but long. THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA lIY W. A. I'lTANTON, EI'lQ., HAMILTON, :N. Y.

Now that 110 much interest centres in the Dark C0I1tinent; we seek for some comprehensive view of the great people wbo inha;bitjt. We hear· much of individual tribes, but very little of general races. 'Ve :rnow something of the Negro and the Congoese, but very little of the African man, in his diverse life and multitudinous types, from the M:editerranean to Cape Colony. Our view is 1>artial and one-sidlld, rather than complete 'and comprehensive. It will be the purpose of this paper to gather up the results of recent investigation, and present, as far ·as possible; a broad general view of the people of Africa. We will accomplish this be·stby considering, first, the ethnology, and second, the gener:;tl condition of the people j or, in other words, by seeking to discover who -the people are, and what they are.

I. Who are the people of Africa! 'Ve must remember at the outset t~at the population· of Africa is composed of two elements; the native and the foreign.. Thl'! foreign element consists of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, a~d Jews. With these we will not deal, as they are well known both as to race chamcteristics and general manner of living. We must not, however, classify 'the Arabs and Moors in exactly the same rank with the Europeans or. even the Turks. For the Arabs have been in Africa ever since 300 B. c., and· have thus become almost indigenous, in many cases amalgamating with the native races. But it is not this foreign element, however long it may have cxisted in the land, of which we wish to speak, but of the great undefined and unclassified native population. Any true classification of the people is almost an impossibility. The ethnology of Africa is in the utmost confusion. Every new explorer brings to light great and hitherto unknown races, as well as· establishing new facts in regard to old ones. As the case now stands, in the light of Stanley's most recent discoveries, the native population of Africa consists of six great races-B·erber, Coptic, Nilotic, Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.. Mr. Stanley, in his most recent work, criticises the term " Bautu" as unscientific, on the ground that it simply means "men j" but, as all the best authorities employ it, and as it has become asseciated by constant use with the race to which it is usually applied, we think it best to retain it. All these six races are allied to a greater or less degree. They all spring from the great Indo-African or Indo-Ethiopic family. They are thus a mixture of the pure African type with the Asiatic. and differ in race characteristics according as the one type or the other predominates. Though thus allied, they present strong race distinctions, and hence deserve a separate classification. 1. The Berber. The Berbers are a race of great antiquity. They are descendants of the primitiv~ ~to{:k of the land. They vary in color from a black to a dark bronze or copper. They have hig~ cheek-bone!!, the nose sometimes flat, like that of the Nf>gro, and sometimes aquiline; lips formed like those of Europeans; eye!! expressive, and hair curled, but not woolly. They are without the slightest trace of what is generally recognized as the negro physiognomy. They are an athletic, strong-featured people, accustomed to hardship and fatigue. Though the various tribes differ much, they are all fine men, tall, straight, and handsome. The home of the Berbers is in North Africa. They extend from Morocco to Egypt, and from tho Mediterranean to the Soudan. The Shuluh of the Atlas district, the Kobyles of Tunis, the Tuaneks of Western and Central Sahara, and the Tibbus of Eastern Sahara all belong to the Berber genus, and speak the Berber language.

2. The Coptic. The Copts are descendants of the an~ient Egyptian… They are a mixed race, their ancestors h!1ving intermarried with Greeks, Nubians, and AbYRsinians. Their complexion is similar to that of the Arab-a brownish yellow; foreheads flat, hair soft and woolly, noses flattened like the Negro's, lips thin and straight, cheek-bones high, beards thin, eyes large, and bent upward like the Chinaman's. They represent all that is left of the proud blood of the Pharaohs. Their home is in Northern Egypt.

3. The Nilotic. There are three main divisions of this race-the Nubians, Abyssinians, and Gollos.

The Nubians are of a reddish brown complexion; their color in some cases approximating a black, but not like the ebony hue of the Negro. They are described as a handsome people, with beautiful features, fine expressive eyes, and of slender and elegant forms. They inhabit Nubia.

The Abys~inians are a IItrong and vigorolls race, of a copper hue, more or less dark, with straight noses, eyes clear yet languishing, hair black and crisp, but not woolly. They are a mixed race, and inhabit Abyssinia.

The Gollos are the strongest tribe of the Nilotic race. They are a large, vigorous, almost bulky people. Their color varies between black and brownish, some of the women being remarkably fair. As to type, they stand between the Negro of Guinea and the Arab or Berber. Their countenances are rounder than those of the Arab, their eyes small, deeply set, but lively. They occupy a large district in East Africa directly South of Abyssinia.

4. The Negro. The general physical characteristics of the Negro are too well known to need description. It is a mistake to suppose all Africans are Negroes. The Negroes form but one of the six great races. Their home is in the Soudan, stretching from Senegambia on the West, to the highlands of Abyssinia on the East. The Mandiogoes are one of the most powerful of Negro races. They inhabit Senegambia, are very numerous, and partially civilized.

The W olofs occupy the region between the Senegal and the Gambia. They are the blackest and handsomest of all Negroes, and are a mild and social pe>ple. Central Soudan is occupied by the FOlllahs. They are one of the most remarkable races in Africa, distinguished for their intelligence and friendliness, are fairly industrious and civilized, and speak a rich and harmonious language. Our knowledge of Negro races is confined, in the main, to those of the coast, who are of the lowest type. Of the vast inland tribes of the Soudan ah:~ost nothing is known. The heart of this great country has scarcely been penetrated, and is now the least known of any part of Mrica.

5. The Bantu. The Bantu race is the most marked and characteristic race in Africa. The Bantu is of a far nobler type than the Negro. Though there are many tribes and nations, they all have the same general characteristics, and belong to one great family.' They are thus described by a recent traveller: "The Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with delicately small hands and well-shaped feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard and mustache.

" The further you go into the interior the finer the type becomes, and two points about them contrast yery favorably with most of the coast racesnamely, their lighter color, generally a warm chocolate, and their freedom from that offensive smell which is supposed wrongly to characterize most of the Africans. Some of them are perfect Greek statues as regards the splendid development and poise of figure. " They occupy a greater extent of cOllntry than any other one race in Africa, stretching from the SO North of the equator to the Tropic of Capricorn; or by countIies, from the 'Soudan nearly to Cape Colony. Thus nearly the whole Southern half of Africa is the home of the Bantu race.

6. The Goriepine. The Goriepine race is composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and Bushmen. A description of the Hottentot will suffice for all. Where they originated is a mystery. The only people to whom they are thought to bear a resemblance are the Chinese or Malays. Like these they have the broad forehead, the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye. the thin beard, and the dull yellow tint of complexion; but there is a difference in regard to their hair, which grows in small tufts, harsh, and lather wiry, and in the formation of the bones of the pelvis. They are a race of dwarfs, rarely exceeding four feet six inches in height. They are lively, cheerful, good-hnmored, and by no means wanting in intellect.

These six races form the native population of Africa. The entire population, both native and foreign, is variously estimated from 200,000,000 to 350,000,0.00. Mr. Guinness estimates it at 350,000,000. Stanley places it at 250,000,000. A conservative estimate would place it between 250,000,000 and 300,000,000.

II. We ask, in the second place, what is the social and moral condition of this great people 1 As to civilization and social status, Africa may be divided into two .great sections. The division is marked by passing a line froni the mouth of the Senegal Rh-er on the West to Cape Guardafui on the East. The Northern half includes aU the States of the Mediterranean, Egypt, Nubia, Abyssinia, and the Sahara. The Southern half embraces the Soudan, and Central and Southern Africa; or, as to races in the North, the Berber, Coptic, and Nilotic, in the South the Negro, Bantu, and Goriepine.

The Northern half has the characteristics of the Arabic civilization. The people are largely pastoral and nomadic. They have all the genius of the Arab, both for war and for trade. The Tuoricks and Tibbus of the Sahara are purely nomadic, living by means of predatory incursions and by tribute exacted from passing caravans. The Kabyles of Algiers and Tunis are the most industrious of Berber tribes. They till the land and work the mines in the mountains. The Copts of Egypt are an extremely bigoted people, of a sullen temper, very avaricious,. great dissemblers, ignorant, and faithless. They form the middle class, working chiefly as tradesmen and mechanics. The Abyssinians are, on the whole, barbarous and addicted to the grossest sensual pleasures. Their priests, among whom marriage is common, are but little better than the mass of the people. They are fierce and warlike, and have little regard for human life. In general, we may say of the Norj:.h African people, they are restless and nomadic for the most part, fierce and warlike, yet in some cases peaceable and industrious, proud; haughty, arrogant, energetic, and aggressive; in trade keen and versatile, with a strong native instinct for acquisition; in morals grossly sensual as the Abyssinians, or markedly abstemious as the Tuoricks of the desert or the Nubians of the Nile. In fine, they are characterized by both the virtues and the vices of the Arabic civilization and the Moslem faith. The stamp of the Arab and of Islamism is impressed on every race from the Mediterranean to the Soudan.

The Southern half of Africa is utterly destitute of any civilization worthy of the name. 'fhe people are for the most part in Ii primitive condition, not strictly savages, yet not civilized. As to social status, the people live mostly in independent groups under the command of a chief or king, whose domain may comprise only a few villages, or it may be a large extent of territory. In the Congo valley every village is independent, while in the South is the great Gorongange kingdom of Msidi, who is a most absolute despot, and rules by means of 2000 fusileers. In general the king or chief is tyrant and the people his slaves.

As to intelligence, there is a vast difference in different tribes. The best representatives, perhaps, of intelligence are the Bololo people, in the bend of the Congo. They clear away the tangled growth of t.he forest in their settlements, and sow the fertile soil with maize and mandroca. They are expert in the working and smelting of brass. They understand division of labor, and have divided themselves into farmers, gardeners, smiths, weavers, cabinet-makers, warriors, and speakers. They are intelligent, industrious, and friendly. The streets of their villages are straight and regular, running at right angles. Their houses are large and commodious. Far in the interior, however, we find a different state of things. Professor Drummond gives this description of the people in the Nyassa district: THE PEOPLE OF AFRICA.

" Hidden away in the endless forests, like birds' nests in a wood, in terror of one another, and of their common foe, the slaver, are small native vil- lages ; and here in his virgin simplicity dwells primeval man, without clothes, without civilization, without learning, without religion, the genuine child of nature-thoughtless, careless, and contented. This man is ap- parently quite happy ; he has practically no wants. One stick pointed makes him a spear j two sticks rubbed together make him a fire; fifty sticks tied together make him a house. The bark he peels from them, makes his clothes; the fruits which hang on them make his food."

There is one common characteristic of the Central African people. They are bom traders, and therein lies the hope of a future civilization for Africa. The commercial instinct is all-powerful.· They have actually created among themselves a true currency, though not a money one. " In the management of a bargain," says Stanley, " I should back the Congoese native against Jew or Christian, Parsee or Bonyan, in all the round world. Unsophisticated is the very last term I should ever apply to an African child or man in connection with the knowledge of how to trade. I have seen a child of eight do more tricks of trade in an hour than the cleverest European trader on the Congo could do in a month. Therefore, when I write of a Congo native, whether he is of the Bakongo, Bayanzi, or Bakete tribes, remember to associate with him an almost unconceivable amount of natural shrewdness and power of indomitable and untiring chaffer." As to morals, the picture is not so fair. The degradation is extreme and well- IJigh universal. Polygamy is everywhere practised. In the empire of Kasongo, 'Vest of Lake Tanganyika, the ruler is regarded as the husband of all his female subjects, except his mother. The idea of chastity seems to have been entirely lost. The value of a human life, especially of a slave, is unknown. Mutilation and death are the only punishments in vogue, even for the slightest offences. The slaughter of men, women, and children that accompanies the death of a chief is so revolting as to be almost incredible, had it not been attested by eye-witnesses. Human sac- rifices are common. The walls which surround. the palace of the King of Dahomy, on the West African Coast, are decorated with the heads of war- captives stuck on stakes. Cannibalism is not universal, but is prevalent among the tribes of the Upper Congo and about the Mobangi River, where the paths are marked by rows of human skulls, and the people wear neck- laces of human teeth. We shudder at the very mention of atrocities which ~ are of every-day occurrence among this people. From the dwarfs of the Great Forest of Upper Congo to the half-human inhabitants of the Kolohori Desert, and from the besotted Negro of Old Calabar to the degenerate Hot- tentot of Momagna land, the same blackness of moral degradation prevails with ever-deepening shades. All are not as atrocious or as degraded, but the few faint and s~attered gleams of light only serve to deepen and in- tensify the dense darkness that covers like a pall this truly benighted land. Africa has been likened, from her geographical form, to a woman with a

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED

huge burden on her back. Need I ask what that burden is! It is the crushing weight of a bondage more cruel and relentless than that of the Arab slaver, more deadly and destructive than that of the white man's rum -the bondage of a thousand years of ever-deepening sin.

CONFUCIUS AND CHRIST COMPARED.

In a recent issue of the American Missionary we find the vast difference between the power of the moral teachings of Confucius to affect the conduct, and that of the teachings of Christ, very clearly put by a converted Chinaman, as the following item will show: Hing Sing is a helper in the Chinese mission at Petaluma, Cal. He • reports in a letter to Dr. Pond, the superintendent, an interview with a pagan friend. Though his English is in dialect form, he makes it express very clearly his idea of the universality of the religion of Jesus, and its superiority to that of Confucius.

In the course of the interview his friend had acknowledged that it. was a wrong way to do to smoke and to gamble, and that it wasted money. " But," he said, to quote Hing Sing's own words, " you should not believe Jesus, for we have our own Confucius doctrine, which also taught us to be good. You should not believe Jesus, and should not imitate foreign doctrine.' , I answer him: " Gold have no limit, no matter from what country or nation, but pure and true, so that we call precious, for everybody can use it. Also the Jesus doctrine have no limit, from whateTer nation, but is the true, for we to imitate and believe.

" We loand Jesus was the Son of God, came down to saTe our soul, if we real trust in His name. I found our Confucius, he was virtue and good man. lIe can teach us to be good and honor, but he cannot save our soul. But we found J csus was the Son of God, for lie can give His Spirit to melt our wicked hearts into righteous and faithful and good man; our Confucius only can tell us between good and bad, but not able to melt our evil heart. How many our Chinese people understand our Confucius doctrine! Why should they not imitate and obedience his teaching? Smoke opium, gamble, swear, and other evil things, they know very well that was unrighteous, for why should they not imitate our Confucius what he has done, the good work, and obey his teaching 1 Ah, for he can only indicate to you the way of good, but he cannot inspire your spirit, but Jesus only can! Nothing impossible. When I was not a Christian I was gamble and I was swear, but since I became a Christian, never smoke opium, never gamble or swearing, and many of my friends was the same.

So it was illustrated, Jesus was the Son of God, can give ot His Spirit to inspire our spirit, to turn away from bad to the good."

A. WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT

A WONDERFUL LIFE·BOAT.

BY CAPTAIN E. C. HORE, F.R.G.B.

If you turn to the map of Africa you will see, toward its centre, several large pieces of water known as the Central African lakes, and, in a central position among them, a long. shaped one called Tanganyika j its surface is 2700 feet above sea-level, and it is hemmed in nearly all round by high land crowned witb forests. Around the shores of that lake twelve different tribes of Africans have their homes j there may be seen market places where hundreds of natives bring their produce, such as mats, baskets, skins, bark cloth, woven cotton cloth, pottery, iron, both as hoes and axes, weapons and wire j copper, botb in pigs and manufactured into bracelets and otber ornaments, sugar-cane, ground nuts, palm oil, salt, honey, and butter, besides goats, fowls, fisb, and corn and vegetables of 'many kinds. , These are spread out for sale in the early morning in the market-places, which become busy scenes of barter and exchange.

For such busy and industrious people the lake forms a ready means of getting about; and much of the produce to be seen in those markets is brought there in canoes. These are wbat are known to us as dugouts– hewn out of solid trunks of trees from the great forests on the lake shores; they are clumsy-looking craft, following rather the model of the hippo- potamus than that of the swan, but strong and safe for all that j and tbe natives are very clever in managing them. These canoes are also largely used for fishing. I have seen more than 200 little canoes at one time out at nigbt catching whitebait. In each canoe a long faggot of dried reeds, witb one end alight and pushed over the bow of the canoe, served to attract the little fish in immense shoals. The fisherman, standing erect in his tiny-craft, and using a large hand-net, literally shovels them in. Tbe fish are then taken on shore, baked quite dry in the hot sun, and made up into little bolster-shaped loads wrapped round with leaves, and thus form,ing portable packages of preserved provisions, which are sent far and wide over the country. Other large canoes, some of them over forty feet long, are engaged in all kinds of trading enterprises between the different countries round the lake, and, especially, in the slave trade between tribe and tribe. For, although these fine people are so enterprising and industrious, there is everything with them that we think of as heathen and savage, the horrible curse of the slave trade having always kept them down, and no light of Christianity brightened their life into liberty and civilization.

But, a few years ago, there appeared on those waters a boat of most strange appearance and character for that remote region.. The Morning Star was her name, coming, let us hope, as the harbinger of the light and glory of a true daylight. She is a boat built of the best modern materials, and of handsome appearance, like a large sea-going life-boat, with three sails and eight oars, and flying at her masthead the peaceful device of the dove and olive branch-the flag of the London Missionary Society, to whom she belongs, and whose missionaries she conveys from place to place with a message of Jove and light to those natives.

And this is how the Morning Star got to 'l'anganyika : I went home from England to Central Africa in 1881 with a survey of Lake Tanganyika, and a report of the kind of vessel necessary for missionary work on that inland s~a. In due time the Good News, auxiliary steam yacht, was placed in hand for that purpose ; but, as it would be some time before she was ready for service, and a large reinforcement of missionaries were starting for Tanganyika, another smaller vessel was required, both for immediate use, 'and, afterward, to complete the efficiency of the boat service on the lake as tender for the Good News, or independently.

For this purpose I designed the Morning Star, 32 feet long and 8 feet beam. She was built from my design, by Forrestt & Sons, of London, in six complete sections, and ele'en smaller pieces, to be jointed together with bolts and nuts, each section and piece separately galvanized, and t:) form, when put together, a strong, sea-going life-boat. Each end section formed a complete air-tight tank, and two intermediate little cabins formed each of two sections, also being water-tight compartments.

To convey these sections overland six small carts or barrows, consisting of light wooden frames exactly to fit the sections, and wrought iron wheels and fittings, were made, also conveniently taken to pieces. All these sections and pieces and their carts, were conveyed in the ordinary way as cargo in a steamer from London to Zanzibar, where the strange enterprise commenced of conveying them overland to the centre of Africa.

From the East Coast of Africa, opposite Zanzibar to Ujiji, on Lake Tanganyika, following the windings and zig-zags of the only possible paths, is a distance of 836 miles, without railways, vehicles of any kind, or even beasts of burden. On the heads and shoulders of Africans, or on carts drawn and pushed by them, the Morning Star was conveyed to the lake. Carried over first in small Arab dhows from Zanzibar to the coast (a distance of 25 miles), the sections, and carts, and loads were landed at Saadani, a native settlement or town under the rule of the Sultan of Zanzibar. There the carts were fitted together ,and the sections secured npon them, and, after a great deal of work and preparation (for the boat and its fittings formed part of a large caravan, consisting altogether of over 900 Africans, ten of our missionaries, and all their stores, besides African moneys in the shape of many bale~ of calico and other cloth and barter goods) started on their long journey.

For three and one half months the faithful African porters cut their way through broad belts of jungle, dragged the carts ankle deep through miry swamps, threaded patiently the winding forest tracks, slowly clambered over mountain barriers-often hungry, thirsty, and excessively tired, but never giving in or yielding to others the" honor," as they considered it, of .managing the cart, or carrying the piece of boat which formed their part of the work. In camp. gossiping over the fire at night, they would argue with one another as to how the boat would be put together, and to strangers along the road they would boast that they were ,,'partners" in the enterprise of conveying it to Tanganyika; and this, often, while they were hungry and thirsty by reason of the hard work it had cau~ed them.

At last Ujiji was reached, the carts causing a great sensation there, and great wonderment was expressed at the boat sections. I soon got settled in myoid quarters, and the boat-building was commenced. Day after day she grew in size and beauty as the various parts were joined together, until, all being finished, she was one day launched into the lake, a thing of beauty and strength, and a joy to us for years of work, during which she proved to us safety and comfort and speed.

As the Morning Star was being built, some of myoid boat'll crew (natives of Ujiji), who were. eager to go again with me voyaging on Lake Tanganyika, came, day by day, to look at the new craft; day by day, too, some cloud or doubt seemed to damp their ardor about the coming voyage, until at last, one day, they came along to have a special talk with me, and the difficulty was explained. They had beguu to wonder, and then to doubt as they saw the metal sides of the boat, and had finally determined to tell me that, although they would" go anywhere" and" do anything" for me, they really could not go " to sea in a saucepan." I told them to wait; and while I was preparing to depart from Ujiji and give up our house to its owner, the boat lay quietly afloat at anchor. Several times I took So~lC of these Wajiji sailors off with me to the boat to have a look, and in this way seeing her buoyancy and perfect tightness, they at last became convinced of her seaworthiness.

Our beautiful boat was complete, and her loyal crew ready for work; the new Morning Star shone forth upon the lake, and now, for more than five years (having become well known as the harbinger of peace and goodwill) has been afloat there, welcomed wherever she goes, conveying backward and forward, between our stations, our missionaries and their stores, proving herself to be a stanch and good vessel, and in her life and history fully entitled to the name of " a wonderful life-boat."

There she still remains (together with her larger companion, the steamer Good News, afterward built there) on Lake Tanganyika, 2700 feet above the sea, and 800 miles from the sea-coast, a remarkable evidence of the very practical nature of missionary work in that country, and a means by which our young people may, by contributing to her support, help in giving to Dark Africa the Light of the Gospel.

Any of our readers who wish to study African missions will find, we are sure, great help in Tlte African News, published by T. B. Welch & Son. While this admirable periodical especially reports Bishop William Taylor's work, we have found it full of information, and have taken the liberty to copy a short article in these pages.-EDITOR.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVl'i:R, MASS.

-The Calwer Monatsbliitie1·, referring to David's ordinance, that" as his part is that goeth down to the battle, RO shall his part be that remaineth by the stuff, ,., remarks: "This is the word of a king, and is in force even to this dar. The cause is the Lord's. His are the laborers. His is the result. And He apportions the reward as He will. His truth finds application in a thousand ways. The simple Christian, who imagineR himself so far behind the missionary, and the missionary, who is tempted to imagine himself of special dignity in the kingdom of God, will one day find the Judge using another standard than that of either. Those .who look upon home .missions as an inferior work, and they whose sense of their country's need" makefl them jealous of everyone that is penetrated with the thought that ' the field is the world,' will both find at last that the question is not: ' Where have ye wrought l' but, 'How have ye wrought where ye were called to work~' 'If it is only good, then it is good. ' " Or, as the youthful Malcolm says: ., This, and what needful else That :Jalls upon us by the Grace of grace We will perform in measure, time, and place. "

" Inner missions," says the Monatsbliitter, referring to George Miiller's definition of himself, "are a Handlanger of foreign missions." A hand- Zanger is one who hands the materials which the craftsman uses. In Germany the mutual inosculation of the two interests is even more distinctly evident than here. It is no wonder,. then, that George Miiller has brought with him to England in the most eminent degree the instinct that refuses to separate them either in thought or act.

-The different departments of evangelistic work are corning so rapidly into intercommunication that we are as likely as not to find the fullest account of what is going on near us in some publication at the ends of the earth. This is illustrated by the following paragraph from the Bombay Guardian of November 22d, 1890. Even when it states facts already known, they seem to have a new meaning when they reverberate from hoary India: " We have frequently noted with thankfulness the progress of the McAH Mission in Paris. Now we learn that a large missionary boat, in connection with the mission, is to be anchored in the Seine. Daily services will be conducted in the cabin, which will contain nearly two hundred persons. The authorities have given every facility and protection. The Parisian prefect of police testifies to the good work which the mission is doing. He says: ' Every new McAll station means a reduction of po1ic~ force. Sixty persons now give their whole time to the missions, and froIl). 600 to 700 co-operate. There was an aggregate attendance last year of 1,200,000 persons in the 130 salles in all parts of France. In connection with this we may mention that in a paragraph in our last issue, on page 11, entitled' A Noble Giver,' alluding to this Rubject, the name of the writer-Dr. Pierson–was omitted. There is a holy emulation between the McAll Mission, the Salvation Army, aud the Belleville Mission of Mademoiselle de Broen as to which shall have the largest share in the leavening of the slums of Paris with Christian truth. They form an heroic trio. Things arc greatly altered for the better in Paris since the terrible record of 1871, with its petroleuses and communistic horrors." At least an elect remnant is being saved. The insurgents of 1871, as Mr. Hamerton remarks, should be called communards, not communists. The privileges which they claimed for the Commune, or Municipality of Paris, had no connection with any theories of communism.

-The Heidenbode informs us that the province-or as it is called there -the Presidency of Kedol, the newest field of evangelization in Java, now numbers 1000 professed believers, lately Mohammedans. This has been almost wholly the work of Javanese Christians, who show a remarkable zeal and successfulness in diffusing the Gospel which they have received. Everywhere, however, in the Dutch East Indies, Islam is advancing by natural increase, and by a steady reduction of the heathen populations under its sway. The Netherlands Government, which long directly encouraged the spread of Mohammedanism, is now beginning to be afraid of it, and is looking to its meani of suppressi.ng a very possible Moslem outburst of rebellion.

-The first re-marriage of a widow has taken place in the Pokarna callte of Brahmins.

-The (Jhronicle for November, 1890, speaking of the work ofthe London Missionary Society in Hankow, China, refers to the Hanyang Hill a8 being" so situated as to ghoe anyone who ascends it a bird's-eye view of the whole neighborhood. When our former foreign secretary, Dr. Mullens, came here many years ago, Dr. John took him to this spot as to one of the principal sights of the neighborhood, and he declared that in all his travels in India and elsewhere he had not seen any sight that impressed him more. Not that the view here presented to the eye is one remarkable for the beauty or grandeur of its physical ,scenery. A few low hills, a few lakes in the distance, the' great yellow Yang· tsze-here a mile wide-stretching away as far as the eye can reach in a north-easterly and a south-westerly direction, while from the northwest the tributary Han winds in and out till at last it empties itself here at Hankow (i.e., Hanmouth) into the larger river j these are the chief natural objects to be seen here. But it shows us one of the largest centres of human life and activity in the whole of Asia. To men and women who in any part of the world are carrying on the work of Christ, excellence of outward surroundings must always be estimated with reference to the presence or absence of their fellow-men. The first paradise of which we read was indeed a garden, the garden of the Lord, full of exquisite scenery, and of everything in nature that could delight the eye, but almost entirely devoid of living, sentient, thinking human beings. The last paradise is to be a city-the city of God. The difference is most significant. The Son of God rejoiced in the habitable parts of the earth, and His delights were with the sons of men j and when once His call has been heard by any of His followers to devote their lives and strength to the one work of saving men, then every large hive of human beings, every city-even if only full of fallen, sinful, heathen human,ity, and not, as the New Jerusalem, full of saints redeemed from the earth-must always have a strong attraction and fascination sl1ch as no solitary region, however grand or picturesque its scenery, can ever have." The population of Hankow, on ship and shore, the Rev. Arnold Foster, who writes this, estimates at a million and a quarter, besides the throngs passing and repassing from other provinces.

-The Missions-Blatt of the Moravian Church, for JailUary, gives a New Year's benediction, which, coming from that centre, extends over all that are concerned for the work of the Lord throughout the world: "Th9 Saviour's rich blessing for the New Year. May Himself, the King of HiA Kingdom, greet thee, beloved Church of missions, with the greeting of His peace! May His grace and His truth 'permeate thy ranks anew, and deeply illumine thy innermost heart. Into the Kingdom of Jesus Christ, the Son of God, hast thou also been translated through the love of the Father j and thou dost daily experience that He who, born of the line of David after the flesh, has been manifested in power as the Son of God after the Spirit, hallows more and more them that come believil1gly to Him as a people of possession, being now risen from the dead. Be He then in the New Year also, as well the heart of our preaching, as also He for whom we adventure and surrender all that we have-life and limb, goods and blood. For who but He is it that hath redeemed and won us over from all our sins and from the dominion of death, and from whom alone we have received grace and apostleship to establish among all the Gentiles the obedience of faith in His name."

-The Brethren's Church hall decided to take up a new mission in North Queensland, among the aborigines, and another on Lake Nyassa, within the German " sphere of influence. " .

-The Moravian Mission in Greenland consists of 6 stations, in 2 gro~ps, and of 9 missionaries. Under their charge are 1608 persons. The rest of the Greenlanders are cared for by Lutheran brethren of the Church of Denmark.

-The death, by a fall from his horse, of the hereditary High Chief of the Mosquito State-a young man of twenty-live-suggests to the Moravian. brethren that, in the event of the extinction of the reigning family (happily not imminent), this little Protelltant State would be, by treaty with England, absorbed by the Catholic State of Nicaraugua. This, however, is showing itself ftiendly to the brethren, and now allows them to instruct their converts on both sider; of the line.

-The Missionary Record for December, 1880, gives statistics (thoroughly corrected) of the advance of the missionary work of the United Presbyterian Church in Scotland in thirty years. The term" missionary" includes ordained native pastors, Zenana misI'ionaries, and European teachers, but excludes all native evangelists and teachers: Missionaries. Home Contribntions for Foreign Work.

1859…………………….. 30 1840…………………… £3,300 1869….. , ………………. 63 1849…………………….. 12,800 1879…………………… 81 1859…………………….. 16,900 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 117 1869…………………….. 29,100 1879 ……………………. 32,300 1889……………………… .40,500 No. Native Congregations. Members in Full Communion.

1859 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 35 1859……………………. 4,552 1869 •……………… ~. " …48 1869 ……………………. 5,740 1.879……….. " ., ……….. 63 1879……………………. 9,187 1889…………………….. 96 1889 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 14,899 Native Pastors. Native ContributiollS.

1859……… 1 (Rev. Tiyo Boga.) 1859…………………… £2,090 1869……… 7 1869……………………. 3,020 1879 . . . . . . . . . 12 1879……………………. 6,500 1889. . . . . . . . . 23 1889 …………………….10,470 "The missionary sympathy of the Church has been widening and deepening j the liberality of the Church has been expanding j the lands in which our operations are carried on are being more completely taken possession of in the name of the Master; while a native church in each of those lands is rapidly gathering around itself the love and devotion of the native population, and promises to become, in course of time, so vigorous that it will be able to manage its own affairs, and allow our missionaries to enter into new regions where they may still further extend the blessed work."

What is said here about the Jamaican Church, connected with the United Presbyterian Church, ought to be laid to heart universally: "Our Church in Jamaica is looking forward to such independence, and endeavoring to prepare for it. But this independence ought not to be sought in the near future. It is a distinct advantage, to the cause of Christ in Jamaica that our Church there continues to be in dependent union with a church life ~f wider horizon and riper experience. Its own church life gains through this union, possibly a firmer fibre, but certainly a richer tone and a greater influence upon public opinion. To force our Jamaican Church into a position of independence by any mechanical arrangement would be a mischievous policy. It would mean the undoing of results that have been gained, and might require a reconstruction of the agency at work after an inferior pattern."

The present writer, two of whose former charges have been happily incorporated into the Presbyterian Church of Jamaica, can wish nothing better for them than that the United Presbyterian brethren in Scotland may keep an eye on them for a number of years to come.

-The following paragraph from Central Africa, the organ of the Universities' Mission, gives, in a few lines, the whole African heathenismperhaps the darkest form of heathenism, the most utterly dismal and comfortless in the world: "Only gradually does the deadly atmosphere of heathenism dawn upon one. Lust, as strong, perhaps in some ways stronger than with ourselves, has nothing to check it. There broods oppression on a petty scale, with tragic burnings and poisonings, fear of lions, or sudden night attacks, and murders of a mother or ,near relative who has been half the little world of life-things that leave the child an old man in heart, cut off from our comfortable security."

-The Indian Witness of December 6th, 1890, says ~ ., The death of Sir Rivers Thompson, late Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, calls for a notice from the Christian press of the country. Respected even more than he was loved by all who came within the reach of his personal influence, he has left behind him a reputltion which any Indian civilian may envy. What he was in the dawn of his wider influence he was consistently in its meridian and at its close. An open worshipper of the living God, a friend of all agencies that sought to make Him known to dying men-a Christian in his conscienee, an Englishman to the backbone."

-The Mission Field, the organ of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, says: "Both by countenancing heathenism and by ignoring the missions, Christians in India retard the work. They do it doubtless unintentionally. Then they in some cases eomplete the mischief by depreciating the missions when they come home. It is an unfortunate fact that there is injury to the cause of missions, and to the zeal of the Church at home by those who, by having been in India, claim to be able to speak with authority, while as far as any actual knowledge is concerned, they are as ignorant about missions in India as they were before they left England. They take upon themselves the responsibility of repeating indiscriminate slander on the work of God, although they may be living close to strong evidences of God's grace and power." -The late Daniel Adolf Cracau, of Breslau, left, in 1887, a bequest of about £4,0,000 to the Moravian Church. The custodians of the trust are the German Emperor and the King of Saxony. Half the income is to be used for the conversion of the heathen, half for the ransom of slaves.

-The Moravian brethren, in their Periodical Accounts, cordially echo the wish expressed by the Rev. S. D. Fulton, in this REVIEW, that Protestant missions may soon be established in Nicaraugua, which, they truly say, bids fair to be just such a mission centre as the Apostle Paul • would h,.ve delighted in.

– The following reminds one of the suggestions of Gregory the Great to the Abbot Augustine, when sending him on his mission to con- vert our English forefathers. As Gregory was a man of deep practical in ight, his suggestions are always worth heeding. Speaking of the Melas, or religious fairs of India, the Mission Field says: "It is beginning to be generally felt that it would be well to have Christian Melas. The Mela is, in fact, valued by the great mass of the Hindus and Mohammedans merely as a holiday. It is the only holiday there is for the mass of the people.

Where the Hindu cannot attend one of his own he betakes himself to the Mohammedan, and vice versa. So will it be for the ordinary native Chris- tian. If he have none of his own he will be strongly tempted to attend those of his Hindu or Mohammedan neighbors. Accordingly there is a strong feeling that Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide should be treated as times for Christian Melas, and that the largest and nearest Christian station should be the centre to which the surrounding Christians should resort." The writer remarks that such gatherings may easily be kept free from all leaven of heathenism.

-The charges of " unscriptural optimism" and" unscriptural pessim- ism" are freely bandied back and forth in the Church between Christians.

The Bombay Guardian seems to hit the nail on the head in the following: " Every well.established Christian should be intenRely pessimistic and intensely optimistic. He should be intensely pessimistic of what he or any other man can do of himself, and intensely optimistic of what God can do through any child of His who fully surrenders to Him." .

-Henry Augustus J aeschke, late Moravian missionary iq the Himalayr.s, a lineal descendant of the first Moravian emigrants to Herrnhut, besides German was master of Polish, Danish, Swedish, and was acquainted with English, Hungarian, Bohemian, Latin, Greek, and after going to the East, already knowing Sanscrit, Persian, and Arabic (and doubtless Hebrew), he learned Hindustani, and Urdu, and lastly Thibetan. He was likewise an enthusiastic student of mathematics and natural science, especially of botany. But he obeyed. the call of his Church, to go to the dreary Thibetan regions, as unquestioningly as if he had been an unlearned artisan. "While at Ladak he lived at Stok, near Leh, in the most frugal and primitive fashion. His food consisted of oatmeal and porridge, and the woman of the house faithfully kept for him the egg which her one hen laid every day. From his curiously.shaped bedroom he had to climb to his study by a stair composed of five unequal blocks of stone, and his furniture consisted of a tottering table and a still more defective stool." He had no notion of being too valuable in Europe to be hidden away in the inaccessible uplands of Asia. In other words, he was a true Moravian.

-The Periodical Accounts for September says: "THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD holds on its way with growing interest and power. Dr. Pierson continues his graphic and informing missionary letters from abroad, and we join with many in gratefully acknowledging his manifold labors on behalf of' missions by pen and word of mouth." The editors also express a kind senljle of the value of the extracts from foreign magazines.

-The .Macedonier brings the same accusation against the Dutch Govern- ment that English Christians bring against the British, with the further aggravation, that whereas England is ready to ruin a foreign race with opium for the sake of gain, Holland is destroying her own subjects.. In a notice of a Dutch book on the opium question, it says: "It supplies con- , vincing proof that the Netherlands are every day heaping new guilt upon themselves and murdering, body and soul, the Javanese who are under their jurisdiction. Yet it gathers nothing but facts, and for every statement is careful to give its authority."

-Missionary Lazarus, in the ])ansk .Missions-Blad, gives a pleasant instance of how the seeds of truth blow about in India: "Yesterday afternoon we preached before a Telugu village called Karapet, which we had already visited two or three times. Just as we arrived, the people, who are all lapidaries, came out to bid us welcome. They then begged us to sit down, and began to sing a Christian hymn, ' Come quickly, flinner, come to the Saviour.' The hymn was in Telugu, and many of them sang it well. I asked thelll where they had learned it,. and found that they had picked it out of a tract I had left there, and had set it to one of their own melodies. I then addressed them, and taking advantage of their calling, depicted to them Jesus as the Great Lapidary, who deals with our nature as they deal with rough rubiefl, to cause it to gleam forth in the glory of a pure gladness. Thus we find that the leaves of healing are not spread abroad to no purpose."

-We find in the Bombay Guardian of November 8th, 1890, the most particular account we have seen yet of the happy development of missionary activity among the English Friend@. It says: "Any Church which tries to exist without a missionary spirit will inevitably perish. Aggression is the soul of life. About twenty years ago the Society of Friends awoke to this fact, and in England turned its attention to the lapsed masses at its doors. Now nearly all its meeting-houses have a mission attached, seeking to help the poor in soul and body. Mothers' meetings, clothing clubs, adult and juvenile schools, and other similar agencies, are vigorously prosecuted. A marvellous increase of spiritual life in the Church itself has resulted. Its foreign mission work has likewise developed almost entirely during the past twent.y years. Up to 1875 only 1 missionary was in the field in India, now there are 14. Madagascar has 22 j China, 4 j Syria, 10 j Armenian Turkey, 9 j Zululand, 3. American Friends are also carrying on mission work among. the North American Indians, and in Mexico, Jamaica, Japan, China, Alaska,. and Ramallah in Palestine. Thursday of this week was to be observed at the headquarters of the society in London, as a day of united prayer for missions, including a Bible study on the spirit of missions, and then a survey of the needs of both the foreign and home work." Thousands of the children of this venerable society, now found in other denominations, will rejoice at this sudden outburst of life after long apparent decay. May she renew her youth, and while coming to this greater distinctness of evangelical apprehension and activity. long abide as a witness to essential, over against all the overvaluations of ceremonial, righteousness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEY. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Black Fellows of Australia. colonist said to them: .. The few blacks will ultimately accept the Gospel of a FrnST PAPEB-MOBA.VIAN MISSIONS. crucified Saviour and be blessed there- • by, but the whites will hinder your BY~EV. A. HARTMANN, MOBAVIANTOWN, ONT. work, as they did the mission work of other societies." The first hindrance (Continued from page 217.) arose from the discovery of the gold nelds at Mount Alexander; the gold dig- I. FIRST ATTEMPT AT MISSIO:ti WORK. gers, coming from Adelaide, passing the mission station, damaging them in many Being repeatedly pressed to com- ways., This might have been borne mence mission work among the blacks with, but.the vulgar and disgusting in- of Australia, the Brethren's Church trigues of unprincipled whites greatly (Moravian) sent out two missionaries, hindered the missionaries in their efforts Tl1ger and Spieseke, educated laymen, to attract the natives to the place and to commence the work. In 1850 they to gain their confidence. Then, after arrived at Melbourne. They were very the exhaustion of the gold, many of the kindly received by the Governor, Joseph European immigrants took up land in La Trobe ; and the Bishop of the Angli- the colony, and also about Lake Bogs. can Church, as well as many ministers The missionaries were given to under. of other denominations, met them with stand that if they did not voluntarily true Christian love, and encouraged leave the land (on which they had set- them to do the Lord's work. tled by permission of the Government) steps would be taken to drive them After a long search in the northern away. districts of Victoria for a suitable place, they came at last to Boga Lake, which Meanwhile the missionaries went on had been recommended to them as the in their work, being strengthened by very best place, because it was a favor- another brother (Hansen) sent out in ite resort of the blacks. This Boga January, 1854. They also succeeded in Lake is about 200 miles northwest of gaining the confidence of a number of Melbourne, close to the boundary of the natives: Spieseke wrote: .. We have Victoria and New South Wales, and not not yet enjoyed the happiness of ob- far from the mouth of the Loddon serving the work of grace and of the river, emptying itself into the Murray. Holy Spirit in the hearts of the blaoks. Brethren, have patience with us, and The missionaries went back to Mel- believe with us, for we have reason to bourne, buying all that was necessary to be thankful for what the Lord has done carryon the work, and were permitted for us. When we oonsider how the ene- and authorized by the Government to mies of the Gospel have exerted them- make use of a certain portion of land selves to keep the blacks away from us, facing the lake, to build up a settle- we must confess that it is a wonder we ment. They little thought at the time have so many gathered about us, and that attempts would be made by some notice how they begin to trust us." whites to claim the land they had set- tled on. Much less did they think that We put it down as a fact that the mis- by their attempt to hring the natives sionaries would have succeeded if the under the blessed influence of the Gos. Prince of this world had not been per- pel, they would stir up the hatred and mitted to frighten them away. ill-will of white neighbors. ., There is no space allotted us in your columns to go into detail, and so we Heavy rains, followed by large 1I.00ds, made it impossible for them to arrive at Boga Lake before October 21st, 1851. They commenced their work in fear • and hope, and they experienced what a '< must sum up the diRastrous retreat of the missionaries now bitterly regret the Moravian missionaries very briefly. that they acted upon the impulse of the moment, and thus cut short a work In 1855 a neighboring settler, Imp- which was sure to bear fruit to God's ported by the District Court, claimed to glory, as the sequel will show. have a right to the land granted to the miRsionaries by the Government. Mr. II. Tager, the leader, being in ill health, had no inclination to enter on a legal RENEWAL OF THE MISSION WORK. process, as. he was advised to do. When, therefore, he found that he was For want of space we shall have to not righted after he had lodged his com- make just a mere sketch of the very plaint with the Government, he grew blessed and very successful issue of this impatient, and declared that on July second attempt. The two brethren ap- 1st, 1856, he would dissolve the mis- pointed (Hagenauer and Spieseke) have sion, as the authorities had failed to in every respect justified the confidence support him, and he had no mind to go placed in them by the Church. (Brother to law. A private individual has a right Spieseke was not to blame for leaving to actin this manner, but not a re- .Lake Boga ; he was subordinate, and spor:sible agent of a Mission Cburch did not agree with the move.) On May like the Moravian, for it was a breach 7th, 1858, they landed in Melbourne, of confidence. and were well received by the Gover- nor, Sir Henry Barklay, and numerous We quote the words of the Mission Christian friends. They were directed Board of the Moravian Church as laid to the Wimmera district, as most suitbefore the Christian public: •• It is true able for work aDlong the natives, and, that our mission work in Australia has after much travelling, a site for the for the time come to an end, an occur- establishment of a mission was found rence well calculated to humble us.. on the river Wimmera, not far from the How often, and not without reason, has sheep station Antwerp, belonging to the perseverance of our missionaries Mr. Ellerman, by whom they were reo been lauded when they were laboring ceived with open arms and helped. under various trials and difficulties, Here they obtained a grant of land of and under apparently hopeless pros- three square miles. The place was pects of success. How they kept to called Ebenezer. On January 10th, 1859, their post in a simple faith! Think of after humbly imploring the Lord's blessthe work in Greenland; think of the ing on the undertaking, the two mis- West Indies, where many brethren and sionaries started for the chosen spot, sisters went willingly into the jaws of and commenced clearing. Two natives death, and then think of the work here at first, and more afterward, assisted in in Australia, commenced with much the work, and by this means became aclabor and outlay, and carried on £or a quainted with the brethren. Soon the number of years; think of the giving natives gave the missionaries to underup of this mission, the necessity of stand that a carroboree–a kind of rewhich we are not able to prove. Think ligious dance-would be given in their that the missionaries left their post be- honor, which the missionaries could not fore every hope. was vanished to main- prevent. Mr. Ellerman provided the tain their position ; and then that they workers with food and lodging at his returned home without, and contrary home in Antwerp, twenty.two miles to, the permission of the Board. This distant, till they had built a home for is a painful confession, but we do make themselves. After eight :lays, Hageit before our dear Christian friends, and nauer commenced a school for the bow at the same time before the Lord, young men, and several made pleasing that He may again be gracious unto us progress. The women and girls were and exalt us in due time. We add that not forgotten. Clothing material had benches ; they made bedsteads, and a been provided by friends in Germany, box, etc. The youth Corney joined and Brother Hagenauer, though quite them. When the missionaries gave inexperienced, cut out and directed the them some kitchen utensils they were sewing of the dresses and pants. Later as proud and happy as kings. The rest. some ready-made clothing arrived from of the blacks looked on with astonish- Melbourne, which was a real boon to ment and pleasure, and after a time the missionaries. At the Sunday service sought to follow their example. For a the audience presented a remarkable as- whole year the missionaries had to fight pect. All had washed, and, so to say, against the difficulties which Brose from dressedthemselvegtoo-thatis, one had the heathen rites and dances, and the on a shirt, another a pair of pants, a superstition and degraded habits of the third a coat, and so on. .They had people, with no appearance of life from divided their clothes among themselves, God among them. But at last, in Januso that they might all appear at church. ary, 1860, the light sprung up and chased Amid all the work and anxiety of estab- away th.e darkness in the heart of Peplishing a home in the wilderness, the per (before mentioned), and he became missionaries never lost sight of their a new creature in Christ Jesus, though proper errand. But at first tbe only not without much conflict and many answer to the heavenly message was; slips and falls. One day Brother "Give me something to eat; give me Spieseke showed some Scripture prints; clothes; or, as when old Charley, after among others, one of the flood, and ana long, earnest talk and prayer, which other of our Saviour on His knees in Hagenauer had with him, pointed to agony in the Garden of Gethsemane. A heaven and asked if there were many day or two later Pepper came to him sheep and oxen there. Another time in the evening, saying, .. I want to came Diggy, and asked Spieseke for speak with you about my state. I don't flour. ,. What for?" said Spieseke, .. you know what is the matter with me. I have have done no work." "No," said Diggy, wept over my sins; last night I cried .. but I will go to prayers to-morrow." aloud. Just now I went to the river for The blacks showed a willingness to do water, and I thought, and thought, and all that was required of them. Their thought how our Saviour went that behavior at the meetings surprised night into the garden, and prayed till Spieseke, who knew their restless He sweat drops of blood, and that for habits, and looked upon it as a hopeful me." These words he spoke with much sign for the future. At times the wan- feeling. From that time a great change dering spirit came upon the natives, and was observed in Pepper, and be.came they vanished almQBt to a man. But two evident also to his brethren, for out of of their number (young Bony and Pep- the fulness of his heart he spoke to per) began to understand some of the them of the way of salvation, and of benefits of the coming of the mission- the Saviour whom he had found. His aries, and stayed with them, in spite of joy in God's Word, and his loving and the entreaties of their wandering com- tractable behavior showed that the panions. After the mission house was Spirit of God was at work in his heart. finished and the missionaries took up One Sunday evening, as the missionaries their abode in Ebenezer, these two young were returning from a neighboring stamen expressed a desire to give up their tion, where they had preached, they wandering life and build a house of found Pepper, surrounded by fifty of their own, which they did, with the his people, preaching to them the glad help of the missionaries-building it of tidings of the Gospel. Great was the bark, and finishing it off with I/, brick joy of the missionaries, who begged chimney, as the missionaries had done him to proceed, and afterward thanked their own. Inside were table, stool, or and praised the Lord for His grace thul! bestowed. After a time the request of mony. Even old people and little chil- Pepper to be especially instructed, with dren gave pleasing proofs of their be- a view to baptism, was acceded to, as it lief in and love of the Saviour, and became more and more clear that the many of them are now, we fully believe, work in him was of God. The 12th of rejoicing before the throne of God, .. hav- August, 1860, was the day of his bap. ing washed their robes and made them tism, and also that of the consecration white in the blood of the Lamb." Al- of the small church which had been ready in 1868 the number of converts in erected, and for which a new bell had Ebenezer had reached twenty. But be- been sent from Germany. Rev. Chase fore this time other laborers had arrived took the long journey from Melbourne; -two brides for the .brethren Spieseke from Horsham came friends, and the and Hagenauer, in May, 1861, who found neighboring sheep farmers came to· plenty of work among the women and gether to celebrate the event. That day the sick, besides caring for their own will not soon be forgotten by those who households. In November of the same were present. Pepper received, at his year, Brother Francis came from Engown request, the name Nathaniel. land,and when he left, after two years, Hagenauer says: " We felt that the Brother Hartmann and his wife entered blessing of the Lord was with us on that day." Of Nathaniel's further on the ~or1r, in which they continueCl course we will here say that though a true s!3rvant of Christ, he was Ii very for eight years. weak one; and though at times his light burned brightly, to the joy of his RAMAH-YUCK. teachers, at others he triell their pa· tience and grieved them by inconsisten- In the mean time a new work had been cies, which indeed was scarcely to be commenced in Gippsland by Brother wondered at in one so recently a hea. Ha.genauer at the request of the Presthen. He was the first of a great num- byterian Church of Victoria, who promber of converts who received the Gos- ised to provide the means if the Morapel with joy, and turned with repent- vian Church would send the men. It ance and faith to the Saviour, proving was proposed to name it .. Ramah," to by their lives, and often by their preach- which the natives added" yuck," " our ip.g; theirlove to Christ and the breth- home," thus showing their joy and apren: '~ 'these many names could be preciation. In Ramah-yuck the faithgiven.. Young Bony (baptized Daniel) ful efforts of Brother Hagenauer and was, at his earnest request, accepted as his wife met with success 8.Il in Ebeneassistant to the brethren who went to zer. In 1866 the first convert was bapcommence a mission at Cooper's Creek, tized, and received the name of " James in the interior (of which a hrief men- Matthew," and five months later Tomtion will be made later), but died on the my and Jack. In 1868 the number had ;way thither. Philip and Rebecca were increased to seventeen, and by the end placed in charge of the orphanage at of 1869 had risen to twenty-six. Ebenezer, and were most useful and consistent Christians. Philip also as- But these missions are not remarksisted in preaching, and often accom_ able for numbers, nor for the shining p~nied the missionaries on their evan_ lights among their converts, though, as geliziug tours among the still wander- was said before, some of these put to ing tribes. Dick-a-Dick 'was baptized shame many white Christians by their on what proved his death-bed. His consistency. Moreover, as sad diseases childlike and strong faith rejoiced the -particularly consumption-carried off hearts of the missionaries, and aston- many of their number, and others left ished all who heard his dying testi- the mission station to obtain employ- ment, it is easy to see that the work done was in many cases lost to slght, and, indeed, we shall only know when we see them in glory, how many of thll8e poor lost ones were rescued and saved. mankind, and that some will certainly The schools at both stations reached a be among the multitude surrounding high standard, that in Ramah.yuck the throne of God and the Lamb. having gained the highest marks for fOllr successive years, the only school in All the glory be to His name. Amen. Victoria which could show such results. So much for the general opinion that -The African Times says that a stam. the blacks could not learn. An attempt pede is reported among the" traders on was made to found a mission in the in. the Congo from the right to the left terior, at Cooper's Creek, which was bank of the river, except one Dutch given up on account of cost, and be- house, to escape the impediments and cause Lutheran missionaries had en· taxations of the Free State. The traders tered the same field, probably not know- say that this heavy taxation not only ing that our brethren were already there. applies to liquor, but to land tax, and Spieseke, after faithfully serving in even to canoes and surf-boats, and to the mission at Ebenezer for twenty white and black employes. years, died happily in the midst of his people, and was honored by them in his -Rev. Dr. E. W. BIyden, at a public burial. His place was supplied by dinner tendered him down at Lagos, Brother Kramer and wife, and Brother said, recently, that the Mohammedan Bogish. population of ,Lagos has increased with astounding rapidity during the last The natives are dying out fast, and thirty years. In 1863, Captain Burton the half breeds are not allowed to stay estimated the Moslem population at from on tj:le stations, so there is a fear that 700 to 800. In 1889 Sir Alfred Moloney our work in Victoria will soon be over. put them down at 15,000, and he de- scribes them as " the most orderly, in· But other fields are opening in tellectual, and respectable class of citi. Queensland; the latest news being that zens, composed of all the tribes of three brethren have been appointed by Yoruba. 'l'his is tb e official testimony our Mission Board. The country has borne of this people in all the settlebeen explored by Hagenauer with a view ments. They have spread over the to a speedy commencement of a mission whole of our fatherland north of the to the degraded cannibals of Queens. Equator from the Atlantic to the Red land. If we understand rightly, the Sea, from Lagos to Morocco, and from Presbyterians will supply the funds, Sierra Leone to Egypt." and the Moravian Church the men. Two other missions-one at Lake Con. Release of Mr, Penzot.ti dah, supported by the Church of England. and one at York Peninsula, sup- We have at last the satisfaction of reported by Friends-are carried on by cording the fact, which has already be· Moravian missionaries with much pros- come widely known through the daily perity and success. Lack of time and and weekly newspapers, that the long space forbids our entering into details and wearisome imprisonment of Mr. in regard to the blessed results of this Penzotti in Callao has been terminated mission among the aborigines of Aus- by decree of the Supreme Court of Peru. tralia; but enough has been said to The terms of the decision are not yet show that the Gospel of our Lord Jesus reported; but a telegram, dated Lima, Christ is "the power of God unto sal· April 3d, and addressed to a gentleman vation to everyone that believeth;" to in New York who has taken great inter. show that there is no respect of persons est in the case, announces in a single before Him, but that the Holy Spirit is word that he has been liberated. 1m. " given to all that obey Him;" to show prisoned for more than eight months, that the blacks of Australia are also in- on an accusation presented and urged cluded in the plan of God's salvation of , by a Roman Catholio priest, the Rev. of the terms offered the natives by the Jose M. Castro; charged with the offence Spanish Governor. He says the specifi- of violating the law in holding unauthor- cations of the Governor's trumped-up ized religious services; kept in a dun- charges against him were of three sorts : geon after he had once and again been (1) that I had been harboring the re- adjudged guiltless by the tribunals be- bellious Metalamin chiefs, feasting them fore which his adversary had summoned and buildingthem a house at Kiti. Also, him; denied the privilege of bail; (2) that I had been having meetings shrinking with inexpressible loathing with them and the Kiti king to influ- from the filth and impurity of the cell ence them against the Spanish rule. He in which he spent two hundred and also said, (3) that he had positive proof fifty nights with thirty or forty crim- that I was one of the principal leaders inals ; refusing to listen to the whis- in planning the breastworks at Oua.

pered suggestion that proceedings might And (4) as the mission was responsible be discontinued if he would agree to for the present outbreak of the Metala- leave Peru; constrained to send his min tribe, he did not think that we daughters out of the country, lest with- would be permitted to carryon our out a father's protection they might be_ work much longer.

comlt"victims of a foul consph:acy ; and ever hopeful that his sufferings would -Bishop A. W. Wilson, of the Meth- eventually lead to the promulgation of odist Episcopal Church, South, says religious liberty in Peru-he is now " that the agitation in Japan of the revi- vindicated and set free. Eight months sion treaty has affected foreigners in of imprisonment and the exp~nse of general, and missiona.ries to some ex- defending himself in three courts is tent along with the rest." Missionaries, what the administration of justice in he says, " have to be very careful about Peru awards to an innocent man! One their political positions.

cannot but ask What penalty would "This treaty agitation has raised up an have been in:tlicted upon him if the anti-foreign party, who want the Chris- outer door of the warehouse in which ti:l.n missions conducted only by native he talked to a small company of men Christians. 'I'hey want the natives to about the Gospel of Christ had not been formulate Christian creeds for them- locked, and if admission had been grant- selves. They do not want Christian ed to people without a ticket.-Bible creeds formulated for them by the West- &ciety Record. ern nations. They are fully able "to -Sir Edwin Arnold says, in the Daily understand Christianity and to formu- Telegraph: .. A new Japan is definitely late from the Bible creeds to suit themborn-constitutional, progressive, ener- selves. The idea of a representative getic, resourceful, sure to become great, government, as we have it, is not comand, perhaps, almost again as happy as prehended ; it is not in the mind of the she was of yore. Let the nations of the Japanese people. West receive and welcome as she de· serves this immeasurably ancient em- .. For 2500 years they have taken all pire which thus renews her youth in law from the Mikado, and I doubt not if the fountain cf constitutional liberties the Mikado would to-morrow withdraw and institutions." the Constitution, which gives repre- sentation to the people, the great mass of the people would quietly accept it as -The Daily Pacific Commercial Ad- coming from the source of all law-the vertiser of Honolulu, Hawaiian Islands, Mikado. There would probably be a of March 14th, contains along letter from few murders among the student class, Rev. F. E. Rand, written at Ponape, to who would resist it, and there it would friends at Honolulu, giving an account end."

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

III.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Among other Alliances for Prayers for "Even so, come, Lord Jesus (Rev. Missions, we call attention to the xxii: 20). Prayer Alliance, of whi6h Miss Mabel B. Atwater, 334 Lexington Avenue, New " And this Gospel of the kingdom shall York City, is Secretary. It reads as be preached in all the world for a witfollows: ness unto all nations; and then shall the end come (Matt. xxiv: 14). Walch " In the Year of our Lord 1891. Shall and pray." the generation now upon the face of the earth hear the Gospel? Likewise we call attention to the Prayer Union for Arabia and the Ara- "First. It is our Lord's last command bian Mission. Gen. xvii : 18. (Mark 16 : 15). 'Every creature' cannot possibly mean only those on one Aden, Arabia, January 1, 1890. third of the globe. It is our Saviour's will (1 Tim. 2 : 4, 6). The Arabian Mission, begun in an- "Second. This generation will be lost swer to prayer and sustained by conunless they hear the Gospel (Rom. 1 : 20, 21, 28, and Ps. 9 : 17). stant appeals to the Throne of Grace, " Third. If this generation hear the comes to its friends with a New Year's Gospel, IDe must carry it to them, for to us the work has been committed (2 Cor. request. 5 : 19 ; 1 Tim. 1 : 11). On the threshold of Arabia, face to " Fourth. We cannot serve the next generation. Are we with David serving face with the greatness and difficulties our own generation (Acts xiii: 36)? of the work, and deeply conscious of " In the heathen world there are about 1,000,000,000 souls; 30,000,000 a year our own weakness, we ask you, who go into eternity without God. Our Lord said: ' Go ye into all the world have already shown your sympathy for and preach the Gospel to every creature.' Out of 35,000,000 Protes- the cause of Christ in Arabia, to join tant church-members only about 6000 have obeyed this command, one in us in stated, fervent prayer: every 5800. Evangelized, 116,000,000 ; unevangelized, 1,000,000,000. The field 1. That God's promise in regard to is the world. 'Whatsoever He saith unto you, do it.' the children of Ishmael may speedily " And whatsoever ye shall ask in My be fulfilled, and that His blessing may name, that will I do, that the Father may be glorified in the Son (John xiv :13). rest upon every effort put forth to give " Pray ye therefore the Lord of the them the Gospel. I harvest, that He will send forth laborers into His harvest (Matt. ix : 38). 2. That many may be led to choose PRAYER ALLIANCE. for their field of labor this neglected .. , Depending upon the Holy Ghost to portion of the Lord's vineyard. bring it to my remembrance, I pledge myself to pray daily, IN FAITH, for the 3. For a special blessing upon the evangelization of the whole world during the present century; and the speedy missionaries of the Arabian. Mission: coming of the Lord Jesus Christ.' that they may live very close to the Master; that t.heir lives and words may ever point men to Christ; that God may be pleased to use their efforts in bring- ing many of the children of Ishmael unto Himself.

Will you join us in making these ob- jects a special burden of prayer at your Sabbath morning devotions throughout the year?

"The wilderness and the solitary plllce shall be glad for them, the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rose."

" He is faithful who hath promised."

.TAMES CANTINE, S. M. ZWEMER. " Speed on, ye heralds, bringing The latest phase of the Uganda revolu- Life to the desert slain ; tion-the flight of Mwanga, his appeal Till in its mighty winging, to the Church he persecuted, the vic- God's Spirit comes to reign. tory of the Christians. the J:eturn of From death to new·begetting, Mwanga, and his re·establishment in God shall the power give; the kingdom surrounded by chiefs and Shall choose them for crown.setting councillors professing the Christian And Ishmael shall live. faith-is a chapter in praise of meekness and mercy. In Uganda to.day the .. So speaks the promise, bringing , meek inherit the earth' and Iorgive. The age of Jubilee ness is proved to be the noblest re- To every home and tenting, venge." From Tadmor to the sea. The dead to life are risen; Goodness is sometimes better than The glory spreads abroad ; greatness. A missionary in India was The desert answers heaven, so feeble mentally that he could not Hosannas to the Lord !" learn the language. After some years -J.G.L. he asked to be recalled, frankly saying that he had not sufficient intellect for The St, Paul of Uganda. the work. A dozen missionaries, how- ever, petitioned his Board not to grant When Stanley urged Christendom to his request, saying that his goodness send missionaries to Mtesa's kingdom,' gave him a wider influence among the Mackay joined a party of eight to found heathen than any other missionary at an industrial mission to the Victoria the station. A convert when asked, Nyanza. In three years he alone sur- " What is it to be a Christian ?" replied, vived. For fourteen years, in jeopardy "It is to be like Mr. –" naming the every hour, he was yet the soul, the good missionary. He was kept in In- hand, the head of this great and model dia. He never preached a sermon; movement. The London Times called but when he died hundreds of heathen him ".The St. Paul of Uganda" : as well as many Christians mourned him and testified to his holy life and char· " He built, cut type, translated, print- acter. ed, engineered, navigated, diploma- tized; he de~ounced crime, preached It causes sorrow to many to learn that .the Gospel, acted as schoolmaster and Mrs. Phraner, wife of Rev. Stanley K. doctor; he befriended Emin Pasha, Phraner, died at Chang Mi Laos, in Junker and Stanley, and strove, alas Northern Siam, one month after their in vain! to save Hannington from the arrival. Mr. Phraner graduated last results of unconscious but heroic folly; spring at Princeton Theological Semi. he controlled the court so far as it could nary, was ordained by the Presbytery of be controlled; protected the brave Westchester, was married, and imme- Christian boys, and, in a word, through diately set out as a missionary to Siam. baptisms of blood and fire, won a He is a son of Rev. Wilson Phraner, church in the wilderness for the dear D.D., for many years pastor at Sing Lord and Master whom he served with Sing, N. Y. an absolutely single eye. No such story of Christian heroism has ever teen told Dr. Storrs, of Brooklyn, the President in our day. The boys of Uganda who of the American Board, referring to died in horrible tortures rather than whiskey in Africa, is said to have used deny their faith will rank with the this terse but telling sentence recently: noblest martyrs of Christian history. ., Every dollar gained in the Congo rum Every line in our Lord's Sermon on the trade ought to burn in the palm of a Mount finds its illustration and con- firmation in this extraordinary history. man who gains it, as if it were a part Proposed Colony on the Bellamy Plan. of the blazing asphalt that makes the pavement of the infernal regions." A ,despatch from Hutchinson, Kan., says: "John Caplieg, of Buffalo, N. Y., Baptist Missionary Centenary in passed through this city, March 26th, on 1892.-Next year the Baptists will cele- his way home from Beaver City, in No. brate the centenary of the formation of MlLn's-LlLnd, where it is proposed to lotheir Missionary Society. It is the old- cate IL co-operative colony to be organest organization of the kind in existence, ized on the Bellamy plan. He said that excluding, of course, the Society for the he expected the colony would be formed Propagation of the Gospel, founded this spring in time to put in crops, if nearly a century previously. William possible. The colony, he thinks, will Carey, of Leicester, Baptist minister, comprise about 500 people to start with, schoolmaster, and shoemaker, first raised and it is to be strictly co-operative." the question of modern missions in 1786. but not until 1792 was the Society Attempts similar to this have been launched. Historic dates and places made from time to time, but the bottom linked with the So.ciety·s inauguration has dropped out of them all Booner or will determine the time and centres of later. The only perfect state is that the forthcoming services. Carey built on Christianity. kindled the flame by a missionary sermon preached on May 31st at Notting- The revival among the Telugus in ham; on October 2d the Society was the last few months has been the notable formed at Kettering; and, on March event of the year. Four thousand con- 20th following, he was ordained for mis- verts in that mission have put on Christ sionary work at Leicester. At the open- in baptism. Upon one Lord's day 1671 ing meeting of the Society £13 28. 6d. was were baptized in a little over six hours, subscribed, which .seems trifling com- two men only at a time administering pared with the current average annual the ordinance. It must have been a income, between seventy and eighty grand sight to witness on the forenoon thousand pounds. The Society has a of that dllY the thousands of thirsty inbright record of labor in the East and quirers, many of whom had travelled West Indies, and latterly, since 1878, miles, sitting upon the ground in the on the Congo, where it employs over broad commons drinking in with rapt twenty mISSIOnaries. A centenary attention every word that fell from Dr. thanksgiving of £100,000 has been Clough's lips, as he expounded from proposed, and the increase of the Soci- the text, ., Come unto Me, all ye that ety's yearly income to £100,000. The labor and are heavy laden, and I will young folks connected with the Baptist give you rest. Take My yoke upon you, chapels and Sunday-schools are invited and learn of Me ; for I am meek and to raise one fourth of the form€r sum. lowly in heart: and ye shall find rest To the 120 missionaries and 306 evan- unto your souls." The words given of gelists at present in the field it is con- the Spirit to the speaker were indeed templated by the Society to send forth .words of eternal life to the hearers, and a hundred additional men and women. brought rest to many souls whose bodies The Baptist Union of New Zealand has were wearied by the long journey to this resolved to hold simultaneous centenary " Bethel" of their souIs. Thirty of Dr. gatherings. Once more I notice that Clough's co-workers assisted him in the "A Frii'md" has sent £1000 to the examination of the candidates for baptreasurer of the Baptist Missionary So- tism, and none were baptized of whose ciety. a similar amount having been conversion they did not find good evisent by the same person at the begin- dences. ning of several recent years. In this Ongole station the revival has been continuous now since 1877, and it may be doubted whether in all mission- sticks, and objects used in their idola- ary history another such case is to be try, and made a great bonfire of them. found. Mr. Mackay says that over 500 houses were cleansed of idolatry in his pres. The Right Heir, e:nce."

When the excellent Christian Schwartz Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins, it may be re- was about to end his long and devoted membered, were to join Mr. Pentecost missionary life in India, he said, in view and assist him in his evangelistic work of all the Lord's goodness to him, "I in India with their singing. In are. make Christ my heir"- and then by his cent letter to the Hartford ReligiCYU8 will made provision as far as his world- Herald a member of the family writes as ly means would go, for carrying on the follows: work of Christ among the heathen after he would be gone. We can think of but " On the 17th of November we reached one addition to this plan: to make Calcutta. Here we stayed until the 1st Christ first of all the partner of our daily of January, 18111, helping Dr. Pentecost toils and profits. in his meetings, and doing a great deal of singing for the missionaries. We We are so crowded with matter of were entertained by Bishop Thoburn, great importance that we omit this the Methodist Bishop of India, and by month any distinct Department of the pastor of the M. E.church there. Monthly Concert. Our readers will not The Methodists are by far the strongest miss this, inasmuch as the whole num- in India of any of the denominations, ber is maiuly given to Africa, and is and they are ce~tainly doing a great and unusually rich in material from various grand work. About Christmas time Dr. valuable sources upon different phases Pentecost decided to turn his attention of the languages, customs, oppressions, to the educated natives, and as they and needs of the Dark Continent. were not appreciative of Christian song, he·advised us to make a tour of the cities Says the Ewminer: "The Rev. Mr. of India, helping the missionaries as Mackay has been in the Island of For- we go. So we left Calcutta, January mosa for a great many years. About ,a 1st, and next day arrived at Benares, dozen years ago he planned to visit a the seat of Hinduism. We sawall their district containing a number of villages vile worship, and the great ruins of bearing the name of Ka-le-oan. Not Buddha's first preaching places.••• being able to go he sent II native preach- We visited Cawnpore, the scene of the er. Mr. Mackay was enabled a few worst atrocities of the mutiny of 1857. weeks ago to visit the region. He Then up to Noradabad, where was being found the people having a wonderfully held the North India Conference. We clear conception of the Gospel and had some fine meetings, and got a peep wearied with their idol worship. They at the executive missionary body. told him that the Mandarin would not let them throw up idolatry, declaring "We have held a song service and that they would be rebels against Chi- sometimes two or three in every city we nese authority if they did so. Mr. have been in except Delhi, where we Mackay saw that official and gained his were not entertained. We ha"e helped consent to let the people do as they in the conferences and in every place liked. 'fhe people held a council, and have sung to large audiences of Euroat once determined to forsake idolatry. peans." Mr. and Mrs. Stebbins planned A temple recently built was turned over to sail for home on February 28th, and to the missionary, and became a Chris- stop in Egypt, Palestine, Italy, Gertian meeting:house. Parties went about many, and England, reaching home by the villages gathering up idols, incense midsummer.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

BY MRS. 1. T. GRACEY.

Woman's Foreign Missionary 22,156 subscribers, a children's paper, Union of Friends in America. Cor- the King's Messenger, is also published, responding Secretary, Eliza C. Arm- with 20,315 subscribers, Boston, Mass. strong, Centre Valley, Ind. A large amount of miscellaneous litera- ture is issued by the society. The consolidation of the various branches of the woman's societies un- Woman's Baptist Foreign Misder one board has been accomplished, sionary Society of the West.-Orwith a department of missionary litera- ganized 1871. Corresponding Secretary, ture, one of junior and juvenile work, Mrs. A. M. Bacon, 3032 South Park another of systematic Christian giving, Avenue, Chicago, TIl. and another of interest and organization. Home report of this society: Number Number of auxiliary societies 224, of circles 1243, number of guilds and with 3376 members, and 2140 members young people's societies 233, mission of children's bands (number of bands not bands 309. The fields occupied are the given). Amount of money received dur- same as those occupied by the society of ing year, $23,164. the East. The same periodicals also are circulated. The board supports 18 missionaries, 8 native evangelists and Bible readers, Foreign work: Twenty-eight mission- 51 children in homes or boarding- aries are supported, 3 of whom are medschools, 7 day schools with 304 pupils. ical; 79 schools, in whole or in part, with an aggregate of 1759 pupils; and 31 Work is carried on or aided in Mexi- native teachers and 49 Bible women co, Japan, India, Syria, China, Indian have also been supported. Territory, and in Alaska. During the year the Carpenter Memo- Friend's Missionary .Advocate is the rial Hospital, at Bassein, has been official organ. This paper has been opened. Receipts for the year, $34,674. owned by Mrs. Esther Tuttle Pritchard since its establishment, in 1886, until Woman's Baptist Foreign Misthe past year, when a centralorganiza- sionary Society of California.-Corretion was effected, she presented the sponding Secretary, Mrs. L. P. Huntspaper to the union. man, 1264 Eleventh Avenue, East Oak- land, Cal. BAPTIST WOMAN'S BOARDS. This society has been organized 16 Woman's Baptist Foreign Mission- years. Previous to 1889 only one misary Society.-Organi~ed 1871. Cor- sionary was supported, who was staresponding Secretary, Mrs. O. W. Gates, tioned on the Congo. Now they sup- Newton Centre, Mass. port 4 missionaries, 2 to Hakkas, of China, 1 at Seudai, Japan, and 1 at The home work of this society is rep- Swatow, China. resented by 1440 circles, or contributing churches, 702 mission bands, and 15,578 Receipts for past year, $2214. No re" members. Amount of money raised for port of home work.

year ending March, 1890, $99,007. Woman's Baptist Missionary So- The society has work among the Bur- ciety of Oregon. -Corresponding Sec- retary, Mrs. Clinton Latourette, Oregon mese, Karens, Shans, Chins, Kachins, City. Eurasians, Telugus ; missions in China, Assam, Japan; Congo Mission, Africa, This society reports 31 circles, with a and Europe. membership of about 500, 7 children's bands, with 220 members, and 11 young Fifty-one missionaries are supported; people's societies, with 345 members. 9 sent past year; 171 schools with 6119 Amount of money raised from October, pupils, and 67 Bible women. 1889 to October, 1890, $1730.

Official organ, the Helping Rand, with One missionary is supported in Now- its Church Board. It helps to support gong, Assam. and contributions made work in Shanghai, China. Has 2 misto support Bible readers in Burma and sionaries-I a physician-and 3 assist. in, China. ant teachers. Has 1 boarding.school with 12 pupils. Work is also carried on Woman's Missionary Union Aux- in Holland in addition to home work. iliary to Southern Baptist Conven- Receipts for year, $3216. tion.-Organized 1888. Corresponding Secretary, Miss Annie W. Armstrong, 10 Christian Woman's Board of Mis- East Fayette Street, Baltimore, Md. sions.-Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. Lois A. White, No. 160 North Delaware Prior to 1888 the Baptist women of Street, Indianapolis, Ind. the South had been working for missions, but without a general organiza- Twenty·nine States report 882 auxtion. Auxiliary societies 1469. iliary societies connected with this bo.ard-156 organized the past year. The society contributes to the work Present number of members 15,086, of the board in Brazil, Japan, China, young people's circles 49, children's Cuba, Italy, Mexico, Africa, besides bands 380. work at home among the Indians and colored people of the South. Official organ,' Missionary Tidings, with 4459 subscribers. A children's The society has a general depot for paper, Little Builders at Work, has a submissionary literature in the city of Bal- scription of. 2000. Amount of money timore, where can possibly be found the raised for the year, $45,166. largest variety of missionary le!,fiets in the country. Literature has been sent The society has work in India, out to 14 States, and over 100,000 Jamaica West Indies, and in Montana leaflets and pamphlets have been dis- in the home field. An orphanage is tributed during the year. supported at Bilaspur, India, with 19 orphans, and a school with 27 pupils, Amount of money raised, $21,398 for and a hospital has been established in foreign missions, and $10,161 for home India. Number of missionaries or formlSSlons. Official organ, the Baptist eign workers not given in report. Basket, Louisville, Ky. Woman's Auxiliary to the Board Free Baptist Woman's Missionary of Missions of the Protestant Epis- Society. – Corresponding Secretary, copal Church.-Corresponding Secre- Mrs. J. A. Lowell, Danville, New Hamp- tary, Miss Julia. C. Emery, 21 Bible shire. House, New York.

The home work of this society is rep- During the past year a junior auxiliary, resented by about 250 auxiliary societies modelled upon the woman's auxiliary, and 57 children's bands. Amount of has been formed, and a paper called the money raised during year, $7694. Peri- Young Ohristian Soldier started. The odical, the Missionary Helper, with 1250 woman's auxiliary has its workers in 51 subscribers. dioceses and nine missionary jurisdic- tions. Besides their domestic missions, The main work of the society is in the auxiliary aids the work in China, India. The principal stations are Mid- Japan, Africa, Mexico, and Alaska. napore and Balasore, where zenana, Six missionaries have been sent to the school, and medical work are success- :field the past year. fully carried on. Twenty teachers, 5 Bible women, 13 male teachers, in all 49 The aggregates are all given for parish persons, have been supported. An Of- ladies' aid work and other mission work phanage at Balasore has 35 children, and combined. It appears that of an aggre 7 day schools with 270 pupils. gate collection of $542,197, about $36, 838 is spent in foreign work. But the Woman's Board of the Seventh- North American Indian work is includ- Day Baptists.-Corresponding Secre- tary, Miss Mary F. Bailey, Milton. Wis.

This society works in connection with ed in domestio missions. It is impos- eties, 437 auxiliaries, 176 mission bands; sible to follow here the classification members in auxiliaries 10,443, members which is made where the home and in bands 4869; total membership 15,- foreign work are in separated societies. 312. Amount of money raised from April, 1889 to April, 1890, $32,117. 'Woman's Foreign Missionary So- ciety of the Reformed Episcopal This board has work among the Ind- Church.-Organized May, 1889. Corre- ians of the Northwest, missions in sponding Secretary, Mrs. William H. China, Formosa, Central India, Island Allen, Philadelphia, Pa. of Trinidad, the New Hebrides, and British Guiana. Foreign statistics not This society, so recently organized, given in report. Periodical, Monthly raised during the year $4077. One mis- Letter Leaflet, with a circulation of 5500. sionary is supported in Cawnpore, India, and another went to Calcutta under the Woman's Foreign Missionary So- auspices of the Woman's Union Mission- ciety of the Presbyterian Church in ary Society. Money has been sent to Canada (Eastern Section}.-Organized Sierra Leone, Africa, to open a training- 1876. Secretary, Mrs. J. T. Thompson, school, and some aid given to Japan. 111 Spring Garden Road, Halifax, N. S.

Oa.nadia.n Societies. This society is represented by 6 Pres- byterian societies, 112 auxiliaries, 5 Woman's Missionary Society of young people's branches, 46 mission the Methodist Church (Canada).- bands. Work is supported in the same Corresponding Secretary, Mrs. E. S. fields as those of Western Division. Strachan, 163 Hughson Street, North Receipts for year $5340. Hamilton, Canada. Woman's Baptist Foreign Mis- This society, territorially, is divided sionary Society of Ontario.-Corre. into 5 branches, viz., Eastern, Western, sponding Secretary, Miss Buchan, 165 Central, Nova Scotia, and New Bruns- Bloor Street, East Toronto, Canada. wick, and Prince Edward Island branches. Number of contributing circles 173, number of bands 81. Money received Home force: Auxiliaries 358, memo for the year $7471. bers 8020, mission bands 153, members 4462. Amount of money received for ,Work is carried on in India at Akidu, year $25,560-an advance of over $3254 Cocanada, Tuni, and Samulcotta. At over preceding year. Cocanada a flourishing boarding·school is supported, with 26 pupils. The society has a prosperous work in Japan, a boarding.school at Tokyo, and Woman's Baptist Foreign Misseveral day schools. Also a large work sionary Society of Eastern Ontario among the French in Canada, and dur- and Quebec.-Corresponding Secretary, ing the year a French institute has been Miss Greene, 478 St. Urbain Street, established in Montreal with 43 pupils. Montreal, Canada.

Theyhave a work also among the Ind- This society has work the same as the ians and Chinese on the Pacific Coast; society in Western Ontario. It has support 18 missionaries, 12 in Japan about 50 circles. Money raised during and 6 at home. Periodical, Missionary year $1530. Other statistics not given Outlook, Toronto. in report.

Woman's Foreign Missionary So- Woman's Auxiliary to Diocesan, ciety of the Presbyterian Church in Domestic, and Foreign Missions of Canada (Western Division). – Or- the Church of England, Diocese of ganized 1876. Foreign Secretary, Mrs. Toronto.-Secretary, Mrs. W. Cum- L. J. Harvie, 80 Bedford Road, Toronto, mings, 321 Markham Street, Toronto, Canada. Canada.

This society has 25 Presbyterian soci- Number of adult branches 51, number of junior branches 17, members 1407. Periodical department in The Canadian Ohnrch Magazine and M'i,Ssion News. The human family living to-day con- Total amount of money raised for sists of about 1,500,0'00.000 individuals. 1890, including value boxes of clothing In Asia there are now approximately to needy missions, $12,236. about 800,000,000, densely crowded; on an average 120 to the square mile. In General Statistics, Europe there are 350,000,000, averaging 100 to the square mile-not so crowd- BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD. ed, but everywhere dense, and at all points over- populated. In Africa there Missionary Ammunition. – Every are 210,000,000. In America, North and pastor ought to see that every pew is South, there are 110,000,000 relatively supplied with the diagram first pub- thinly scattered. In the islands, large lished by the Church Missionary Society and small, probably 10,000,000. The of London, which pictures to the eye at extremes of the white and black are as a glance, and most effectively, the 5 to 3 ; the remaining 700,000,000 interspiritual condition of humankind by mediate brown and tawny. Of the race, means of a rectangle 4 by 6 inches, 500,000,000 are well clothed, that is, printed in various colors, to distinguish wear garments of some kind to cover the principal religions and divisions of their nakedness; 700,000,000 are semithe Christian Church, and divided into clothed, covering inferior parts of the some 1500 squares, each one represent- body; 250,000,000 are practically naked. ing a million souls. Thus the Jews oc- Of the race, 500,000,000 live in houses cupy but 8 squares, the Greek Church partly furnished with the appointments 84 squares, Protestants 125, Roman of civilization; 800,000,000 in huts or Catholics 190, Mohammedans 170, but caves with no furnishing; 260,000,000 the heathen 856, the latter and most have nothing that can be called a home, palpable fact being properly emphasized are barbarous and savage. The range by so many squares in jet black. And is from the topmost round-the Anglothen, to show what slight impression Saxon civilization, which is the highest has been made, what a tremendous task known-down to naked savagery. The remains to be performed after 19 centu- portion of the race lying below the line ries of Christian history, after 100 years of human condition is at the very least of Protestant modern (playing at) mis- three-fifths of the whole-900,000,000. sions, those awful 856 inky squares contain 2-only 2-near the centre that are -The various Protestant churches of snow white-standing, of course, for the Canada sustain 6 missionary societies, handful of converts made from heathen- and contribute to the foreign work an ism. What Christian heart can gaze aggregate of $165,000 annually (of unmoved upon such a lamentable de- which $100,106 is expended through the lineation? Presbyterian Board), have Ill3 missiona- ries in the fiela: and 380 native laborers, Then add to this another set of fig- and have gathered 8172 members into ures, which portray the physical, intel- their churches. lectual, and social status of mankind, and we have a working basis for an –The indications are unmistakable overwhelming appeal for a general and that the Huguenots in France, after sublime outburst of evangelizing faith centuries of extreme depression, and and zeal. And without doubt never after even lad apostasy from faith and were the facts relating to the condition fervor, are at length awakening to new of the race upon the material side set spiritual life. This fact appears espeforth so adequately in such brief space cially in the aggressive work undertaken as in the statement which follows. It to spread a pure gospel both at home has been before the public for some and abroad. They number some 600,000, years, and may therefore be quite famil- and are gathered into about 650 iar to many; and yet it cannot be reviewed and pondered too often: churches, though 30,000 or more are the seat of the IIiission. The work acsCdttered, and destitute of pastors and complished is made palpable in part oy places of worship. They sustain 3 Bible 125 chapels and prayer· houses, 341 consocieties, 3 book and tract societies, gregations, 6367 communicants, 223 many Young Men's Christian Associa- Sunday-schools, with 8151 scholars, and tions, 2 theological seminaries, 2 schools 194 day-schools, with 236 teachers and for evangelists, 4 societies for carrying 4423 scholars. Of these schools 171 are on evangelistic work, and a host of col- primary, 15 are high caste Hindu girls' porteurs. The annual contributions schools, 3 are Mohammedan, 3 boardfor home missions amount to $100,000, ing, and 1 industrial. In addition a and for foreign missions, $80,000. But college was opened in 1885, which now so limited are their resources and so has a teaching force of 19 and 361 stuheavy their burdens, they have sent one dents, and having as its chief object the of their number-Professor L. J. Ber- training of teachers and gospel workers rand-to America to raise here, if pos- of every kind. Money has also been sible, $20,000. raised ($15,000) for a hospital in Guntur.

Methodist Protestant Church.- -The Moravian Church, the pioneer Secretary, Rev. F. T. Tagg, Easton, missionary body in modern times, I!nte. Md. dating Carey and the Baptist Missionary Society by 60 years, with its" home .. Report for eight months ending De- membership of but 21,360, has in its cember 31st, 1890 : missions 30,591 communicants, and 87,263 in its congregations. Ten coun. RECEIPTS. tries are occupied, with 135 stations; 36 men and women were sent out last yelll, Foreign Fund..•..••.••…………• $3,452.12 making 355 Europeans and native as. Children'S Day…………..•……. 5,718.74 sistants in the field, with 1663 other Album F'und . . . . . . . . .• . . . . . . . . .. .. . 142.71 native helpers. In 113 Sunday-schools SpeciaL ……….•………………• 1,319.06 15,362 scholars are taught, and in 235 day-schools 20,629. The receipts for Balance, May 1 …… _. . ••• .. ….•. . 1,250.03 1889 were $100,115, of which upward of $40,000 came from non – Moravian Total. ……•…••…•••.•…….. $11,882.66 sources. Expenditnre•..•..•••…•..••.•.••… 11,371.15 The lal'gest mission is found in the Balance, Dec. 31…….. ..•. ………. $511.51 British and Danish West Indies, with 49 stations and 39,420 in the congrega. This society has 2 stations in Japan; 2 tions. Next come Surinam and Deme- churches, with 205 members; 15 mission· rara, South America, with 27,534 adaries and teacher/!; 3 Sunday.schools, herents, and South Africa, with 13,084. with 350 scholars; a college with 50 stu· Gnadenthal, the oldest station in South dents; an Anglo.Japanese school, with Africa, is to celebrate its centennial an attendance of 152, and a school for next year by the erection of a new women with 90 pupils, in all 292 under church, to cost £2000, of which the peo. instruction. A kindergarten will soon pIe on the spot hope to raise £1500. be opened, and the first native Japanese preacher has been chosen and will -The Syria mission of the Presbysoon be ordained. terian Board, North-especially with its large and thoroughly furnished printing General SynGd of the Lutheran establishment, and its Bible house at Church.-Secretary, Rev. George Scholl, Beirut-is one of the most important in D.D., Baltimore, Md. the entire foreign field. Besides Beirut, stations are maintained at Sidon, Trip- This society has 1 mission in Africa and 1 in India, and sustains in all 13 representatives from America, and 171 native assistants. The India field is in the Madras Presidency, upon the Bay of Bengal, and among the Telugus, covers about 5000 square miles, and contains 1,000,000 of inhabitants. Guntur is ali, Abeih, and Zahleh. This tahle progress has been for nearly fifteen will show how steady and general the years: STATISTICS OF THE SYRIA MISSION.

1876. 1885. 1886. 1887. 1888. 1889.

– – – – — – – – – – – American Missionaries .. _. .. _… . .. . …….. . 28 38 37 34 35 42 Native Laborers . ….. ' ………………….. . 120 Stations and Out-Stations ……………….. . 65 189 179 171 201 201 95 91 96 94 94 Church-Members ……………………….. . 573 1,301 1,440 1,493 1,534 1,615 Added on Profession…. .. . ……………… . 75 130 153 104 63 98 Average Congregations ………………….. . 2,642 3,891 4,293 4,289 4,522 4,640 Sabbath-Schools ••.•.. . ………•••……… 40 S. S. Scholars …………•……………….. 1,540 73 68 66 81 88 Total Schools. . ………… .. . ………… . 80 3,804 3.746 3,732 4,620 4,966 136 121 125 141 142 Total Pupils …………………………… . 3,509 5,665 5,344 5,391 6,299 6,172 This table of statistics, and the one summary covering eighteen others, which follows, though in a condensed while from four, the Free Methodform, are taken from the very valuable ists, the African Methodists, the Bap- American Board Almanac of Missions. tist Convention of the United States, Facts are set forth in detail concerning and the Friends, no report was reten of the principal societies, with a ceived : 'FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF THE UNITED STATES, 1889-90.

~ .; AMERICAN ~ ~ ci ]"o'" ~. .~'c"~.; LABORERS. '<""3 0 '~" 00 :og.~a SOCIETIES. rn.; ".8 "03 w "~ .:i 0""3,8" .;J .S ""..~- .co $ "03 S ."c 0 ""… ~" ~ 'c:3~ ….:I 'C E,,"~ rn ;:;I I'""< ~ 0 'C … ~" .":: "'C ,,~ 8~ ~ .c p~…. z" -;; 'C 0 Z 0 -<j —— — — —— — —— Meth. Epis.,North 52 :1 159 135 3,018 559 42,632! 5,563 30,049 $282,997 $885,197 Presb. Bd., North. 99 240 336 1,302 320 26,794' 2,753 23,935 Am. Board(Cong ) 96 200 333 2,417 387 36.256 4,554 47,319 lii,494 794,066 762,947 Bapt.. Miss. Union 64 1,382 131 200 1,343 712 81,072 7,099 20,615 54,844 440,788 Meth.Epis., South 4,014 244,176 Ref. Ch. (Dutch).. 18 . i4i 34 "35 97 "in 5,336 552 '4',i56 . fi,D03 117,000 15 26 364 Protestant Epis .. 52 168 74 39 210 38 2,631 264 3,876 5,527 189,183 ~aPt. South. Conv 37 124 33 45 86 62 2.213 409 675 4,681 109,174 resb.Bd.. South. 18 98 37 41 50 31 1,207 360 1,207 4,317 107,627 Unit. Presb Bds. 16 198 26 44 459 391 9,568 1,722 10,687 7,167 100,539 E ili~te:sn ~.t~~~ ~~: 113 151 ~ ~ –.: -.-: ~.495 3,351 –.:,871 ~,187 _278,914 1 Totals . . . . . . . . 580 3,474 1,054 1,296 10,020 2,721 236,187 25,963 174.891 $524,21J $3,977,701 PRINCIPAL FOREIGN MISSIONARY SOCIETIES OF GREAT BRITAIN.

MISSIONARIES. zi ~ "" '" 'C.; " °8 ~.2 – – – – – – Ol SOCIETIES. w~ "03 ~=">= S" ~ "ol~o~~ oJ S Z S 0 03 – "rno );l "I'"< 0 =">-< 0 —– – —— Church Missionary Society. . . . . . . . . .. . …. 315 338 59 4,121 49,016 $1,145,240 Wesleyan Missionary Society. ….. . …. 363 343 6,284 34,086 703,115 Society for Propagation of Gospel ………. 499 2,447 66,593 625,190 London Missionary Society…..••………. 1)33 155 154 5,419 68.805 505,765 Free Church of Scotland…… .. ……… 209 80 35 660 6,620 480,535 Ba{,tist Missionary Society……………… 515 126 986 48.646 , 398,045 Chma Iuland Mission ……. .. ……….. 158 180 180 232 2,839 257,420 United Presbyterian, Scotch …………… 251 491 14,899 202,455 69 25 Established Church, Scotland. .. … … .. 30 17'9 825 156,805 Church of England Zenana MIss. Society .• Gl 113 639 135,000 – – – – Twelve other societies. .. ……………… 348 347 232 3,059 55;752 540,803 — Totals ………….. ……….. …. 3,353 2,167 – – – – —- 798 24,517 '348,081 $5,150,373 The second table of figures on the pre- so heroically founded by the late Mr. ceding page gives certain details con- Mackay before the waves of successive cerning 22 British societies, of which 12 revolutions swept over Uganda. In May are presented only in a summary. But next another mission party depart for the total of receipts is not to be taken as Uganda, under the tried leadership of showing the entire gifts of British Prot- the Rev. R. P. Ashe. 'lile Rev. G. H. estant Christians to foreign missions, for, V. Greaves, and also Dr. G. Wright, have according to Canon Robertson, their con- been appointed to it. "Six or eight more tributions in1889 amounted to $6,056,530. are at least required," says the Church Missionary Society, "in view of the -The Methodist Episcopal Church, wonderful openings for Christian work South, publishes a very complete table of all kinds in Uganda, in Usoga, at the of statistics of its Chinese Mission Con- south of the Victoria Nyanza, not to ference for the year ending September speak of the nearer territories of the 30th, 1890, and showing the results of British East Africa Company." five years' work. Two dist~icts are occupied, and 10 circuits, with 30 mis- Except the Scottish m~ionary camsionaries, male and female, and 6 nati ve paign of the Free Church of Scotland to helpers. Into the churches 345 mem- raise a sum of £20,000 for the fourth bers have been gathered; 22 Sunday- period of five years in the history of the Bchools are sustained, with 742 scholars; glorious Livingstonia Mission, no sim.iand 47 schools of all grades (including lar undertaking can be compared with an Anglo-Chinese college, with 146 stu- the remarkable endeavor of the Church dents), with a total attendance of 100l. Missionary Society to send forth 1000 In the 2 hospitals 2494 patients were missionaries during 1891 into the mis. treated last year. sion field. Partaking of the nature of a missionary revival, it is being achieved Foreign Mission Notes, with almost incomparable enthusi8Rm. Men and means are flowing into the BY REV. JAlIlES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG- treasury of God. LAND. Mr. A. M. Mackay's Father. -The Africa – Bishop Tucker. – Clouds readers of the :MISSIONARY REVIEW in all continue to hang over Uganda. Bishop lands will welcome a glimpse of the Tucker had a rough journey inland, not- father of the late distinguished mission. withstanding the kindness of German ary, which the writer, favored with an officials en route. On reaching the con- intimate friendship, can supply. At fines of his new diocese he was seized the foot of Boniface Downs, east of with fever. By the attacks of this Ventnor, in the Isle of Wight, overlook. dreaded foe two of his ardent fellow ing the wide-stretching blue waters of missionaries were fatally struck down the English Channel, lies the charming at Usambiro. Their loss to the cause is home of this dear old man. It has been greatly regretted. Through the jealousy opened to receive many weary African of the French Roman Catholic mission- traveilers, who have left behind them aries, and the ever-threatening attitude souvenirs of the Dark Continent, or of the Mohammedans on Mwanga's ter· gifts from the gallant Mackay himself. ritory, the bishop finds the situation in From this spot were sent for yearll Uganda exceedingly perplexing. It is newspapers, books, etc., to Alexander not improbable that as soon as an inter- Mackay, who in turn despatched porview has been granted by Mwanga he tions bf them to his friend Emin Pasha, may make a hurried journey to England, in Equatorial Africa, when caravans to take council with the committee as to were.permitted to pass through the inthe future policy. Should the journey tervening hostile countries. The father be made, he will leave a small band of of Mr. Mackay is a native of Thurso, in men in Uganda to re-establish the work Caithness, originally, in all probability, as well as the export of slaves in his of Scandinavian stock, and his mother, territories, to the best of his power. of Banffshire. In his quiet Ventnor The following is the translation of the home, which he occupied on retiring from the Presbyterian ministry in Scot- copy Oll" TREATY: land, he has watched with practical solicitude the course of the missionary " I, Mwanga, King of Buganda, here- enterprise. Though bearing the silvery by declare, in the presence of Dr. Carl locks of age, it is a veritable inspiration Peters and Pere Simeon Lourdel (since to listen to his eloquent utterances on dead), that I prohibit the slave-trade in the redemption of the heathen world Buganda and the territories belonging from the yoke of idolatry. thereto, and that I will do my utmost to prevent the exportation of slaves from As Mr. Stanley promised Dr. Mackay, all countries under my jurisdiction. prior to departing for Africa, in 1887, to bring his son home "safe and "MwANGA, KA13AKA sound," it is not easy to imagine his disappointment when he learned that of Buganda. his long-absent "Alick," declined to leave his post. Greater and irreparable " SIMEON LOURDEL was the blow on the arrival, last year, of the tidings of Mr. Mackay's death. of the AlgerilJn Missions. Of this calamity the doctor has written, under date of February 7th, 1891, to the " CARL PETERS. writer: "The news of my dear son's death at Usambiro gave me a stunning " MENGO, May 16, 1890." blow. It came so unexpectedly that, for a time, I could hardly realize it, es- The arrival of this information, topecially as I half.expected him home gether wUh the adherence of all the some time during the summer. I have, European powers (now that Holland has however, learned to say, 'the will of the consented) to the General Act of the re- Lord be done,' and I have no doubt this cent Brussels Conference, will gi"e a event, like all others, has been wisely strong impetus in every quarter of the ordained by the Divine Disposer." He globe to the anti·slave·trade movement. alludes to the success of his son's memoir written by his sister, of which 8000 More African Missionaries.-Dr. copies have been sold. "Its perusal," George Smith says that he knows noth. he says, ., has led to the self-consecra- ing at all in history which equals the tion of some young men to the Lord, rapidity with which the civilizing, Chrisand to the evangelization of poor be- tianizing organizations had spread over nighted Africa." Mr. Mackay's trans- Africa during these fifty years. Although lation of the Scriptures is being dili- he has spent the greater part of his life in gently completed by three of his most India, where there has been great misintelligent converts and pupils in sionary enterPrise, "still, before Africa, Uganda. India paled. " I understand that the Mo- ravian Mission and the Lutheran Society King Mwanga and Siavery.- in Berlin were in communication with Though one is naturally sceptical of the doctor last January, asking his adany real change in the heathen passion vice and assistance respecting the des· of this African monarch, it is gratifying patch of missionaries to the German to report that Prince Hohenlohe Lan- African territory. It is remarkable to genberg, President of the Deutschen learn that instead of entering their own Kolonial-gesellschaft, writes of Mwan- " sphere of influence" from Bagamoyo, ga's resolve to forbid slave-dealing, they preferred the Scottish route via the Zambesi, the Shire, and Nyassa. Very shortly the Livingstonia Mission pur· pose sending a party of six men, two of whom are medical missionaries, to the north end of Lake Nyassa. The Mora- vians propose to send in their compnny four missionaries for work in Ge.rman territory, and the Lutheran Society will send three, or probably five, by the same that they have a right to cook or sell in missionary expedition. them, and turn them into shambles, or set up open.air theatres on the sideways. A Congo Missionary Heroine.- They cannot endure the institutiou of a Friends of the Congo Missions will re- pound. Dogs, donkeys, and troops of gret to hear that Mrs. Percy Comber, goats from time immemorial wandered who only went out in May last year, and where they pleased. Who was the worse was married to Mr. Comber in the for their liberty? The dogs never went August following, has fallen a victim to mad; they were the auxiliaries of the the malarious climate. Great sympathy hymns in devouring corpses scarcely cov- is expressed for her suddenly bereaved ered with earth. Why trouble about the husband. The name of Comber will be registration of births, deaths, and mar_ always honorably associated with Afri- riages ? Tunis, nevertheless, is making can missions and African exploration. steady headway in the path of progress. Their martyr roll on African soil in- cludes the names of Dr. Sidney Com- In this unevangelized region seven ber, Thomas Comber; Mrs. Hay, her missionaries of the North Africa M'tssion sister, Mrs. Thomas J. Comber, and are laboring. The darkness of the land now, Mrs. Percy Comber. By these, is appalling. Tunis is spiritually dead. truly heroic breath has been offered for Alcohol is the chief foe of the mission Africa's perishing millions on the Con- workers. Mohammedan insobriety is go watershed. notorious. A missionary writes of the Regency: " The longer I live in Tunis, The Niger Troubles.-A long doc- the more I see and hear of its awful ument has been issued by the Commit· wickedness, and the burden of souls is tee of the Church Missionary Society, very real to us. " It is pleasant to learn appointed to inquire into the charges that the Roman Catholic Italians in made by the English secretary on the Tunis are moved with the simplicity of west coast of Africa against the native the Gospel. mIssIOnaries. Briefly summarized, the report practically acquits of guiltiness Uzbek Turki Gospel Translations. the principal native clergy whom the -Thanks to the enterprise of the Brit· Rev. F. N. Eden took upon himself to ish and Foreign Bible Society, a part suspend, yet in two instances his de. of one of the most important biblical cision is confirmed. An English Church translations undertaken of late years, dignitary will possibly embark for the consisting of the four Gospels, is now Niger on a mission of reconciliation. passing through the press. It is esti- To the credit of the society, it should mated that Uzbek is the' language of be known that, promptly and exhaus· nearly 2,250,000 people scattered over tively, it invariably deals with the diffi· Russia ;r;. Asia, Bokhara, Afghanistan, culties whieh arise on its fields of labor. Khokhano, and Khiva, and is spoken by almost all the agricultural population of Tunis.-Of this J!'rench Protectorate these territories. The language is hard in North Africa, with a population of to acquire, as it is spoken in an exceed- 2,000,000 souls, the great majority of ingly rapid, shrill utterance. The transwhom are Mohammedans, a book of lation, reported to be quite worthy of considerable interest has just been pub- the society's repute for scholarly acculished, entitled" La Politique FranQaise racy, was commenced in 1884, by M. en Tunisie," whose author hides his Ostroumoff, a learned Russian gentle. identity under the signature of P. H. X. man who had lived many years in Cen- He speaks of the administrative diffi. tral Asia. His rendering has been most culties of the French resident as being caretully revised and, where advisable, very trying. The Tunisians like their amended by Dr. Radloff, Professor Sale. picturesque, old·world ways, and aro man~, Dr. Sauerwein, and M. Amischanot to be meddled with. Their idea is sisantz. that the streets belong to everyone, and Jewish Colonization in Palestine.- Government circles cause serious mis· "Yeax by year," remaxks Lieutenant· givings regarding the nation's welfare. Colonel Goldsmid, "the state of the Thus fax French influence has not raised Jews all over the world is becoming less the moral standard. The habits of life satisfactory instead of better. As the and non·Christian principles of Frenchresult of the persecutions in Russia and men are unmistakably introducing a Roumania Jewish colonies are being false civilization. In developing the refounded everywhere. They are even in sources of Madagascar, or promoting an initiatory stage in South America, commercial enterprise and colonization, and may likely be commenced in Cen- the French are utterly unfitted. The tral Africa. These schemes, Mr. Gold- export and import trade is nearly all smid thinks, are only deferring the evil done by English and American traders. day. He holds firmly that the Jewish Religiously, the work continues to prosquestion will never be settled until there per. In face of the disappointments is a Jewish state in the Holy Land. with respect to the action of the Govern- " In some countries," he says, " we are ment, the missionaries maintain a pow. persecuted. In others we are barely erful hold on the native communities. tolerated. I am not at all surprised at The London Missionary Society and the this. What other race with 80 glorious Society of Friends sta,nd on almosj; sima history as ours would tamely sit down ilar platforms, and attempt much in comand see the land of their ancestors in mon. It is regretted that the advanced the hands of a foreigner? Italy has re- sacerdotal teachings of the agents of the gained Rome, why should we not regain Society for the Propagation of the Gos. Palestine, instead of being contented to pel prevent co-operation with this body. remain tolerated by the peoples among Despite the energy of Roman Catholic whom we live ?" missionaries and their numbers, they are singularly weak and unable to gather Madagascar.-Political affairs are congregations. taking an erratic course on the island. The determined attitude of the more India-" Age of Consent" Bill.-Naenlightened and patriotic Malagassies tive papers are full of letters and distoward the French Protectorate, to cussions relating to the proposed measwhich I referred in the January issue of ure for raising" marriage consent" from the MISSIONARY REVIEW, is being neu- the age of ten to twelve. The bill is in tralized by the Malagasy Court. Either committee, and should reappear before by adroit negutiations, or intrigue, the the Legislat.ive Council next March, French are already on growingly cordial meanwhile, local goveTnments are colterms with the Government. The Eng- lecting native opinion in all parts of the lish adviser, the Protestant missiona. country. By the Mohammedans exries, and other tried counsellors, are to- pressing themselves favorable and, to day set aside for the French, while the a laxge extent, the Brahmo-Somaj, there queen, the prime minister, and the . is great anticipation of eventual sucladies·in-waiting affect French customs, cess. Orthodox Hindus in Upper· and and eagerly show their regard for the Western India are apparently unconofficials of the French Republic. As a cerned. The National Congress is neucorrespondent says: "The French rep- tral, according to its resolution not to resentative has but to go ahead cau- agitate on social questions. From Bengal tiouslyand circumspectly to obtain for comes the most pronounced opposition, his country all she can possibly wish though it is generally believed the meas· for." What the future will bring re- ure will be carried when it is universally mains to be seen. At present the coun- known that the bill does not interfere try, administratively, is in a lamentable with religious customs, or form a pre-. condition. .The increasing selfishness, Iude to corresponding acts of legislation. despotism, and lax morality noticed in